《Imperial Plot》


 C1

    There was a saying that was widely spread throughout the capital.


    An official should never provoke Su Zeyi, but it was hard to find a Zhong Miao Yi.


    A year ago, no one dared to sing this song again, and the only one who dared to babble away at the palace was her Zhong Miao Yi.


    The palace maid Xiao Yao had painted her exquisite makeup. The graceful and beautiful lady in the bronze mirror made her feel that she was unfamiliar and familiar with it.


    "The beauty of a princess must be the most dazzling thing in the palace banquet today." Xiao Yao was still young, but her culinary skills were very good. She shook her head and gave the Zhong Miao Yi a hairpin as she walked up.


    A year ago, she was only the top courtesan, but now, with a shake of her body, she had become the little daughter that the Emperor doted on the most.


    She had experienced the meaning of ''the world is unpredictable'', so she often felt sarcastic about it.


    Actually, she didn''t love these beads of jade. In the past, she wore very little and despised these things to the point that her hair hurt. At that time, even if she wore plain clothes and walked onto the stage with light makeup, the shouts of the powerful nobles below would still be the same.


    Xiao Yao carried her out the door. The palace banquet was still at night, so they decided to stay at An Ping''s residence, which was filled with the moonlight from the lotus pond.


    She slowly made her way over, just in time to avoid the time when the ladies were most enthusiastic.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t like the way the female servants looked at her, and didn''t like talking to them either. Therefore, the best way was to avoid awkward situations such as this.


    The carriage stopped by the north gate. The palace path, which was not too wide, was crowded because of the carriage. The eunuch who was driving the carriage came over and gave her a nice beating when he saw her coming out.


    Along the way, just by listening to the sounds of the people outside changing, without even lifting the curtain, Zhong Miao Yi could already tell where they were going.


    The capital was bustling with prosperity, and all the twists and turns in the streets had long ago become a fortress in her mind.


    The carriage had been gone for a long time, so Zhong Miao Yi leaned against the carriage and fell into a deep slumber. The laughter of An Ping Village''s people could be heard from a long distance away.


    "Stop the car." She instructed the eunuch who was driving the horse. Xiao Yao did not know what she was doing and quickly followed the Zhong Miao Yi out of the carriage.


    "Princess, we are still at the outskirts of the city, we still have a long way to go." Xiao Yao followed Zhong Miao Yi''s gaze. Not far in front of him were the female servants who were picking the flowers.


    Her delicate face was especially enchanting when compared to the sea of flowers.


    It wasn''t because of these beautiful girls that she got off the car, and she didn''t want to get close to them. It was just because she had never seen such a beautiful scenery before.


    A refreshing fragrance filled her lungs. The corners of her mouth curled up as the gloom in her heart finally eased somewhat.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked slowly. When she arrived at the large plaza outside the other manor, almost everyone was already there. From afar, the pavilions and pavilions were covered in colorful silk. Below them, there was a dazzling array of handsome men and beautiful women. There was a constant stream of joyous chatter and laughter.


    The Zhong Miao Yi watched from afar for a while. Xiao Yao didn''t know what she was looking at, so she didn''t dare to disturb him until the eunuch by the emperor''s side came over and told her that the emperor wanted her to go over. Only then did she slowly walk towards the largest Water Circle Pavilion.


    "Miao Yi, why have you just arrived?"


    She had her own special spot, unfortunately, it was right next to Imperial Consort De.


    The Emperor waved at her as if he were staring at her, and as soon as she sat down, the Emperor knew.


    Without waiting for Zhong Miao Yi to speak, Imperial Consort De took the lead: "Your majesty, the princess is at the age where flowers are like jade. It is normal for so many young masters and mistresses of the same age as us to arrive late."


    Hearing this, the Emperor nodded and instructed the Zhong Miao Yi to bring a plate of fruit.


    "The Princess might have seen that Young Master of the Tang Clan outside and talked too much with him. Doesn''t he have his own style when it comes to men?" Imperial Consort De ridiculed her while covering the corner of her mouth and laughing.


    Zhong Miao Yi ignored her, and coldly turned her head to ask Xiao Yao to bring her a cup of tea. Imperial Consort De was ignored, and she was already unhappy, causing her to be even angrier.


    "Heh, I heard that Princess Miao Yi is a beauty who was carved from the same mold as the Imperial Consort Zhong back then? However, the princess has now entered the palace and has always followed her mother''s surname. In the end, it is not a long term plan. " Imperial Consort De, who had been exceptionally favored by the Imperial Consort De all these years, stung Zhong Miao Yi strangely, but she did not know how to hide the contempt in her eyes.


    She did not want to offend Imperial Consort De, but she was also not a person who could be taken lightly, "This name of mine has been called this way since birth. royal father cherishes it, so it has been reserved and continues to be used.


    When Imperial Consort De saw that the Zhong Miao Yi had come back, she immediately raised her eyebrows and sat upright, laughing coldly: "Look at how a woman is born. Look at your body which is covered in the smell of common powder, and you still have the face to come back to the palace.


    "Say less!" The Emperor stopped her with a low shout, his face cold. The Emperor''s scolding made Imperial Consort De glare at her with even more dissatisfaction. She lowered her eyes, not wanting to face the Imperial Consort De''s provocative gaze.


    Even though there weren''t many people who knew about what had happened back then and were suppressed intentionally, Imperial Consort De knew about it. The proud and arrogant Imperial Consort De was scolded by the Emperor when she made things difficult for Zhong Miao Yi and suffered a huge blow. She probably never thought that things would turn out like this, and she always had to say a few harsh words whenever she saw Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not care much about this matter, and there were even more unbearable words. She was already used to listening to them, and did not miss a word or two from Imperial Consort De today.


    Imperial Consort De had always disliked her, and she felt uncomfortable sitting here. She told Xiao Yao that she wanted to go for a walk, and Xiao Yao immediately stopped her.


    "I''ll be by myself for a while." She stood up and left on her own, walking out of a side door with fewer people around. Not many people noticed her.


    When she walked to the door, Zhong Miao Yi saw a strange shadow from the corner of her eyes. She did not expect that there was someone standing next to the pillar with dim eyes, it was obvious that he saw her as well.


    The figure of light was blurry, Zhong Miao Yi could only see a few outlines, but she was still able to recognize the person accurately.


    Su Zeyi stood there without moving an inch. The expression in his eyes did not change at all, and Zhong Miao Yi''s mind was in a mess for a few seconds, as he did not know if he had heard what she had said to him just now.


    Zhong Miao Yi calmed her mood a little and politely walked to an area an arm''s length away from him. She faced Su Zeyi and respectfully greeted him: "Lord Su."


    With that, she got up and prepared to leave.


    Su Zeyi took a step forward, reached out his hand, pulled Zhong Miao Yi who was about to turn around and leave, and pushed her against the corner of the wall.

 C2

    No one would have noticed this in the dark corner. He covered her mouth, restrained her randomly beating hands and feet, and whispered next to her ear, "You don''t want people to come over and see our current appearance, do you?"


    She didn''t want to.


    Su Zeyi could always easily pinch her weak spot and force her to quieten down with a single word.


    When he felt Zhong Miao Yi''s relaxed body, he let go of the hand that was covering her mouth. She didn''t want to look at him with lowered eyes, and the stubbornness in her bones made her look as cold as ice.


    He frowned and used his hand to pinch her chin to force her to look at him. The strength in his hand was a bit too much, and when Zhong Miao Yi glared at him, her eyes were sparkling and translucent.


    "Lord Su?" His thumb gently caressed her bright and tender lips, and his voice even had a strange allure to it. "Are we that unfamiliar? "Wonderful."


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her face with all her might, attempting to shake off Su Zeyi''s hand. Her eyes were cold like a lump of ice, and she sputtered at Su Zeyi.


    His temper was getting more and more unyielding.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment, she felt as though her heart was struck by a hammer, causing her to be in pain. She was unable to push Su Zeyi away, and trying her best to resist was but a method to resist.


    This was the first time she felt humiliated. She didn''t think too much as she raised her knee to try to break free from his grasp. With a bit of force, she kicked his lower body where it was burning hot.


    Su Zeyi''s body stiffened, and he suddenly pushed himself forward. Zhong Miao Yi knew that she had caused trouble, but as long as he stopped humiliating herself.


    Su Zeyi caught his breath, the look in his eyes turning into one that wanted to devour someone, as he fiercely grabbed Zhong Miao Yi by the neck. It was only until she was about to lose his breath that he flung her aside.


    "Do you still remember your identity?" Su Zeyi warned her fiercely, his eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    She inhaled deeply. A moment ago, her vision had turned black, and she thought that she would be strangled to death: "I am a princess of Great Qi, I can''t understand Lord Su''s questions."


    Su Zeyi looked at her for a long time, then suddenly laughed: "Well said, then you can do your job as the Great Qi Princess."


    He turned and left without being able to see the emotions in his heart, but Zhong Miao Yi felt that she was even more breathless now than when she had been choked just now.


    He wouldn''t let her go, he warned her, he was already used to using her.


    After Su Zeyi left, she stayed in this corner alone for a long time. In fact, she didn''t even think about it at all, he simply didn''t want to go out.


    Suddenly, someone walked in from the side of the door. Zhong Miao Yi subconsciously buried her face in her knees, thinking that she would not be seen this way.


    The footsteps suddenly stopped after walking two steps. Zhong Miao Yi heard a pleasant voice sound coming from above her head, as if it was saying to her, "You. Are you alright? "


    She looked up expressionlessly. There was a man standing not far away. His face looked a little dark because of the backlight.


    When Zhong Miao Yi raised his head, he was startled for a moment. Then, he probed: "Princess Miaoyi?"


    Tang Yao?


    The corner of Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes twitched, but before she could reply, Xiao Yao rushed out to find her. She supported herself on the wall and stood up, squatting there for a long time.


    His voice wasn''t loud, it took Xiao Yao a long time to see the Zhong Miao Yi standing at the corner of the dimly lit wall. She vigilantly looked at the man who looked like a commander, and went over to help the Zhong Miao Yi: "Princess. "Why are you here? The palace banquet is about to begin, and the emperor is looking for you everywhere."


    Due to the numbness in his legs, Zhong Miao Yi almost fell down when he was walking forward. Xiao Yao was shocked and hurriedly used all his strength to lift her up. Tang Yao slowly pulled his hand back in the middle. Are you alright? "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook his head. After getting used to it, she was able to walk steadily: "I''m fine."


    When he returned to the banquet, the emperor was talking to the late empress dowager. The empress dowager was old, her hair was almost white, but her complexion was still ruddy and she was laughing at the emperor''s words.


    The empress dowager was happy, so naturally, everyone felt much more relaxed.


    When the Zhong Miao Yi sat down, she saw that Tang Yao had already walked up to the emperor''s side, looking completely serious. Under the illumination of the sun, the Zhong Miao Yi was able to clearly see his clean and handsome face, which was the type of appearance that girls liked.


    The emperor whispered something in response. After nodding his head several times, he took a step back and prepared to leave.


    As if he felt Zhong Miao Yi''s gaze, he suddenly raised his head and looked at her. Seeing her looking at him, he stopped and smiled at her.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s mind twitched, and unexpectedly replied with a light smile.


    When she retracted her gaze and reached for the teacup on the table, she inadvertently saw Su Zeyi looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    When they were almost done, the seat beside the Zhong Miao Yi was still empty.


    Other than Su Zeyi, the Zhong Miao Yi did not know anyone else. The Emperor was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so he intentionally arranged a seat at the other side of the concubine.


    Very soon, the eunuchs and palace maids started to serve hot dishes. An old lady walked in, and the way she walked showed that she had a very high bearing. The moment she entered the door, she immediately pounced towards the empress dowager, walking too fast for Zhong Miao Yi to see clearly.


    She raised her head and smiled as she paid respects to the emperor. Seeing how the empress dowager doted on her, Zhong Miao Yi knew who this woman was. Prince Xiang''s orphan, Princess Yun Mengqi, was raised by the empress dowager herself.


    Yun Mengqi glanced at the Zhong Miao Yi, who lowered her eyes and focused on eating. The empress dowager asked Yun Mengqi where she went to play with concern.


    After the dishes were served, the emperor said a few simple words. Because there was a lively atmosphere with many people, the servants all went outside to gather due to special gifts. As a result, no one served the dishes.


    Yun Mengqi''s voice was loud, and clamored that she must sit by Su Zeyi''s side. This little overlord had never been provoked by anyone, so she just sat in front of Su Zeyi like a docile rabbit.


    Zhong Miao Yi forced herself not to listen to Yun Mengqi''s sweet voice and put down the chopsticks. When she raised her eyes, she coincidentally met Yun Mengqi''s provocative and arrogant gaze. Zhong Miao Yi looked back at her coldly. Being looked at like that, Yun Mengqi was startled, as though he did not expect her to have the courage to retaliate.

 C3

    Su Zeyi stared at her as if he was watching a play. He always liked to look at her in this way.


    In Su Zeyi''s eyes, she would forever be that Courtesan Belle of the Qingge, a performer of the Flowing Immortal Palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. She finished her soup and told the Emperor that many people had already left.


    It was already dark outside, so she found a quiet corner. The Emperor didn''t have much time to come to the estate, so the stairs under the porch were filled with weeds and fragrant dandelion flowers. She didn''t mind being dirty.


    "You were here!"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart sank. Only after she had restrained the smile on her face did she slowly stand up and look back at her.


    Yun Mengqi came over alone. She crossed her arms over her chest and proudly stood on the stairs looking down at Zhong Miao Yi. "I don''t care what kind of relationship you had with Zeyi''s brother in the past! But don''t you pester the Zeyi''s brother! He''s mine! "


    Zhong Miao Yi pursed her lips. If possible, she hoped that she didn''t have anything to do with Su Zeyi.


    "If you like Su Zeyi, there won''t be a good end to it." The Zhong Miao Yi warned her with good intentions, she did not want to have any conflicts with her, so she prepared to leave through Yun Mengqi.


    Who knew that Yun Mengqi would suddenly become so fierce, when Zhong Miao Yi had just walked up the stairs, she suddenly reached out her hands and pushed them away, "You''re not allowed to say bad things about Zeyi''s brother! Who do you think will get away scot-free?! "


    Caught off guard, Zhong Miao Yi screamed and rolled down the stone steps. There, he saw a pile of weeds, and the dense and small stones inside instantly cut through her dress, causing her to be in so much pain that she couldn''t crawl back up.


    It seemed as if his ankle had been twisted. Just a slight movement would cause a heart-wrenching pain.


    Yun Mengqi was shocked, she obviously did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to fall down. A flash of ruthlessness appeared in her eyes, and she slapped herself twice in the face. Even Zhong Miao Yi felt pain at the side when she saw this, so she really did it.


    It was most likely because it really hurt, Yun Mengqi hugged a pillar at the side and knelt on the ground, then cried out loud.


    Su Zeyi specifically went to Tang Yao to ask him about the change in value of the guards in the manor. Tang Yao''s father had just returned to the capital to report on his duties and had recently become very highly regarded by the emperor.


    The two of them simultaneously heard that there was movement over here. When they rushed over, they saw the miserable scene of the two girls.


    Yun Mengqi was a piece of meat on the empress dowager''s heart. Her face had been beaten into such a state, it was unknown how the empress dowager would blame him!


    Su Zeyi''s face was extremely ugly. He took a look at Zhong Miao Yi at the foot of the stairs, and scolded her without even asking her: "Zhong Miao Yi, I hope that you can kneel in front of the empress dowager in a while! "You''re getting more and more lawless!"


    Only after Su Zeyi left the place while carrying the triumphant looking Yun Mengqi, did Zhong Miao Yi gently pull up his sleeves. There were a few places where the sleeves had been scratched by the stones, the muslin cloth on her clothes was torn, and blood started to ooze out from her arms.


    She stood up shakily, and sure enough, her leg was sprained from the pain.


    Tang Yao did not leave with Su Zeyi. When he reached out to support the Zhong Miao Yi, she was still a little embarrassed, but soon after, she was relieved and lightly smiled at him.


    "Where''s the injury?" He asked with concern in his soft voice.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled as she shook her head and walked forward: "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Tang Yao sighed. They were clearly girls. How could she be so stubborn?


    He did not care about the formalities as he reached out to help her up, "Your feet have been sprained from sprain. Don''t go, it will swell even more."


    Tang Yao spoke in a serious tone, as if he were trying to scare a disobedient child. The Zhong Miao Yi dejectedly smiled and no longer delayed anything. It truly was much better to have someone to support him.


    After returning to the resting area, she specifically expressed her gratitude to Tang Yao.


    Yun Mengqi''s wailing could be heard from within the small room. Tang Yao went in to take a look, and it took a while for Su Zeyi to bring the imperial physician out.


    When Su Zeyi saw Zhong Miao Yi, she sat there in a daze. The wound on her face was horrifying.


    "The princess is also injured, I''ll have to trouble the imperial physician to take a look as well." Tang Yao was concerned about Zhong Miao Yi''s injuries. He didn''t pay attention to Su Zeyi''s unsightly expression since he had just returned to the capital. There were a lot of things that he wasn''t really clear about.


    Su Zeyi looked at her expressionlessly without saying a word. When Zhong Miao Yi turned her head to look at her, he quickly left with a cold expression.


    Tang Yao didn''t pay any attention to Su Zeyi as he anxiously said to the Imperial Physician, "She twisted her leg!"


    "And arms." He only knew these two things, and Zhong Miao Yi subconsciously resisted when the imperial physician opened the box.


    The Imperial Physician glanced at Tang Yao, who nodded his head with furrowed brows. He summoned up his courage and pulled up Zhong Miao Yi''s sleeve, whereupon he sucked in a breath of cold air and softly said, "Princess, this old subject wants to cut the blood for you. It hurts a bit, but you have to bear with it."


    She wasn''t afraid of pain.


    The imperial physician took care of the wounds and carefully tied up her leg. He even showed her his twisted foot and waited for the imperial physician to wrap it well before taking out a piece of silver from his purse and placing it in the imperial physician''s hand.


    She didn''t have much money with her, but it was customary to tip the imperial physician. The doctor thanked her and tactfully withdrew.


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward as only the two of them were left.


    This was not the first time they had met. The empress had arranged for them to meet each other in the imperial garden long ago.


    For some inexplicable reason, she took the engagement, saying it was the emperor''s intention.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t think much of it. With her status, marrying anyone would be the same. She thought Tang Yao would unwillingly show her her face, but she never thought that the first time they met, he would actually be such a warm, jade-like boy.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that she owed him instead.


    "I''ll send you back. Since your feet are twisted, it won''t be convenient for you." The two of them walked back to her small side hall. Tang Yao was very worried for her, so when they reached the halfway mark, he insisted on carrying her on his back. There weren''t many people on the road, so the Zhong Miao Yi hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she still couldn''t shake Tang Yao off saying, "Don''t worry, we already have an engagement, right?"


    Having an engagement was indeed an excellent way to put it. He was as enthusiastic as a grown boy. The reason why the Emperor chose Tang Yao as his consort was probably because he feared that she would suffer grievances if she married someone else.


    Along the way, Tang Yao constantly reminded her to pay more attention to safety.


    When Zhong Miao Yi heard this, she felt warm in her heart.


    She was especially grateful towards Tang Yao for his help. Before she entered the hall, she even smiled and nodded at him, saying, "Thank you."

 C4

    It was getting hot. The empress dowager wanted to take shelter in An Ping''s residence for the summer. The emperor was very filial, so he didn''t rush to return to Luan and settled down in the estate.


    Zhong Miao Yi kneeled on Shi Lingzi Road outside Changping Pavilion. She did not raise her head, nor did she move her knees due to the stone.


    The empress dowager was furious, no one heard a single word of excuse from her, but Yun Mengqi gave a terrible slap, saying that it was because Zhong Miao Yi had slapped her that she accidentally pushed her down.


    It was the emperor who protected her from him, and only then did the Empress Mother loosen her lips and say that she was punished to kneel on Shi Lingzi Road outside Changping Pavilion.


    The swelling on Yun Mengqi''s face had almost subsided, she stopped in front of Zhong Miao Yi with her embroidered shoes, feeling extremely satisfied in her heart, "Do you know what the difference between us is?"


    Zhong Miao Yi raised his face. The sunlight shone onto his face, but she was unable to open her eyes.


    She slightly bent her body, "I am a princess of the Golden Branch Jade Leaf, but you are a princess picked up from the dust. Do you really not know your own weight?"


    Zhong Miao Yi gave a half cold and half mocking laugh, "I have always thought it through clearly."


    "Heh, at least you''re sensible." Yun Mengqi curled the corner of his mouth, the pleased expression on his face not vanishing in the slightest.


    When she walked past Zhong Miao Yi, she said: "I hope you won''t regret it."


    Yun Mengqi walked away quickly, as if she didn''t hear what the Zhong Miao Yi had said clearly.


    After kneeling for two hours, Zhong Miao Yi felt as if her lower body was being torn apart. She couldn''t even stand up straight.


    The sunlight in front of her was suddenly blocked. She didn''t even have time to look before that person lifted her up. He didn''t care about her steps, which were so painful she was about to fall, and silently dragged her to a deserted corner.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt too much pain, and she was about to collapse after seeing that it was Su Zeyi.


    "What are you doing!?" What are you trying to do!? " Her nerves were already sensitive and weak from the torture. She crazily slapped Su Zeyi''s body randomly, and her furious voice that sounded like she was venting it out carried a hysterical sobbing tone.


    When she had cried enough, fought enough and got tired of it, Su Zeyi held her hands and pushed her, whose face was full of tears, behind the vines, just in time to block their figures.


    Zhong Miao Yi closed her eyes tightly, she did not know what else she could do to make let her go. She knew that Su Zeyi would definitely pinch her to death right now, but she still stubbornly refused to look at him.


    Su Zeyi was not satisfied with her current look. He grabbed her by the neck, and his tone of voice always carried an order: "Open!"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyelashes shook a few times, and finally parted a crack.


    Su Zeyi''s face darkened. He grabbed her entire chin and raised his head. had always known that she was very beautiful. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be people who would throw away money just to see her once.


    "The empress dowager didn''t pursue the matter, so consider yourself lucky this time." "Don''t expect me to let you go. Zhong Miao Yi, you owe me more!"


    Zhong Miao Yi glared at him in anger. She had already paid back what she owed him!


    "We''ve already settled the score, Lord Su!" Zhong Miao Yi angrily laughed and coldly squeezed out a few words. He was stung by her smile.


    He had watched her grow up, from a little carrot who was learned to the famous Qingge''s Courtesan Belle. She was like a rose with thorns all over her body, beautiful, domineering, and fearless.


    She called him ''Lord Su'' again, but for some reason, Su Zeyi''s heart was filled with anger, he punished her by biting her lips, causing Zhong Miao Yi to struggle violently. Su Zeyi fiercely bit into her lips, and only after the sweet smell of blood entered his mouth, did his anger calm down slightly.


    "Don''t forget that you haven''t finished what you have to do." He let go of her, annoyed at his own incompetence, and left her alone, turning and walking quickly away.


    "Who''s there?" Just as Su Zeyi was about to leave, Zhong Miao Yi heard a low warning shout coming from the other side.


    He probably heard the conversation and came over to check.


    It took Zhong Miao Yi a moment of immersion to come to her senses. These were Tang Yao''s eyes.


    Seeing the familiar face, Tang Yao relaxed his guard.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head. Because she was forced to kneel down, she did not wear her headdress, but simply tied her hair up randomly. The soft hair that had fallen down from the back of her head fluttered in the wind.


    "Why are you here?" The two of them didn''t have much to say, which made them feel especially awkward. Since the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know that Tang Yao was sizing her up, she randomly picked a topic to talk about.


    Tang Yao patted his soft armor as he spoke with a hint of pride in his voice. "I''m now the general leader of the Weaving Guard squadron. I''m still unfamiliar with the place since I''ve just arrived. The emperor told me to explore the area and get familiar with it. I heard some activity over here, so I came over."


    Tang Yao was especially easy to get along with. As long as he changed the topic a bit, he would be able to lead the topic by his own volition, talking about many different things before moving on to another topic.


    Zhong Miao Yi only needed to keep quiet and smile as she listened to him.


    After searching for quite a while, Tang Yao finally managed to find a small porcelain bottle. He happily laughed for a bit before passing the bottle over to Zhong Miao Yi.


    "This is ¡­" Zhong Miao Yi took it and looked at it, and it seemed to be a bottle of ointment.


    As I was talking to you, I almost forgot, this is used to blood circulation and blood stasis, you were kneeling outside Changping Pavilion for the past two days, I specifically went to see it, that road was paved with stones, your knees must have swelled up, this ointment is especially good, I touched it before, my mother gave it to me. He said extra earnestly and even gave an example, as if he was afraid the Zhong Miao Yi would not believe him. After saying that, he suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to say it, as if he was ridiculing her for getting punished.


    Tang Yao felt somewhat uneasy. He was afraid that the Zhong Miao Yi would misunderstand him, so he hurriedly scratched his head and explained, "That one." I''m not talking about the incident where you were punished to kneel. I just. "


    The more he explained, the more confused he became. Tang Yao could only sigh in resignation.


    Zhong Miao Yi was amused by him and felt her heart warm up. Her emotions that were disturbed by Su Zeyi a moment ago seemed to have improved. She kept the small porcelain bottle properly and smiled at him: "Thank you."


    Tang Yao stared blankly at her for a moment, then immediately smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t believe what Princess Yun Mengqi said. How could her injuries be worse than yours?" I don''t think you''re that kind of girl. "

 C5

    Zhong Miao Yi turned her head away, not wanting to be seen by him.


    For no other reason than that he was the first person who was willing to believe in her.


    "You. You still have other business to attend to, don''t you? " Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, and when she looked back at him again, a smile had already hung on her face.


    Hearing Zhong Miao Yi''s reminder, Tang Yao clenched his left fist and raised it to her right hand. "I almost forgot."


    After bidding farewell to Zhong Miao Yi, he walked out. Halfway there, he returned and sincerely said, "You must remember to wipe the medicine, otherwise it will hurt. You must remember to wipe the medicine!"


    When Zhong Miao Yi returned to her room, she grabbed Tang Yao''s ointment and rolled up her pants legs. Sure enough, his knees had turned completely purple. The ointment felt cool and comfortable as it was rubbed against his knees.


    There was a horse race tomorrow, so everyone was picking their horses today, training in the open field not far from the villa. Zhong Miao Yi did not go, but in order to avoid Su Zeyi, she had already used every method available to her.


    As night fell, the surroundings became quiet.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    When she first entered the palace, she had been unable to sleep soundly. She had been tossing and turning many times during the night to wake up, and after waking up, she found that she was no longer in Qingge''s room.


    The summer night sky was the brightest and softest. Ever since she entered the palace, she rarely had the chance to view the night scenery by herself. The warm night wind blew, and when she raised her head, she could see the sky filled with stars.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat down on a bench by the side of the corridor. Looking at the resplendent stars in the distance, she felt that in front of the vast sky, her little bit of caution was like the darkest star among all the stars. No one would ever know about it.


    Life had taught her too much, but she had been willful and slow to learn.


    In the past, she was the most heartless one, but now, she was even more cold and lifeless. The years in her long and lonely palace were like shackles that imprisoned her, and she was completely unable to break free.


    Xiao Yao''s legs were hurting, and as expected, she hadn''t slept much the entire night. When Xiao Yao woke up in the morning to help her dress up, she was shocked: "Princess, why do you look so bad?


    "Yes." The cicadas outside are too loud and too noisy. " Zhong Miao Yi yawned, then casually gave a reason.


    "But today we are going to the horse race. Princess, you won''t be able to ride it." Xiao Yao felt pity for her as she grumbled on her behalf.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes, remembering some unpleasant memories. She held onto a pair of jasper bracelets for a while, then stood up and walked outside.


    On the back of An Ping Manor was a huge hunting ground, where hunting activities were conducted.


    By the time she arrived, all sorts of tents of varying sizes had already been set up on the field. From afar, colorful banners were fluttering in the lush greenery, and horses of all colors were valiant and powerful.


    From time to time, the servants would ring out a soul-stirring drum. The female servants'' laughter and chatter never stopped. It was a scene of a horse race that stirred up the hearts of the people.


    She looked for a while before walking to the biggest tent in the center. The empress dowager and the emperor sat together, watching the young men and women outside as they chatted and laughed. The Zhong Miao Yi went up to pay her respects, and the emperor patted her shoulder with interest.


    The empress dowager suddenly interjected, "Your majesty, it''s better if she doesn''t ride."


    His words were like a bucket of cold water poured over a hot iron, and the emperor''s smile froze on his face as he remembered what happened earlier. He was a little embarrassed as he said, "That''s true, you don''t look too good either.


    Zhong Miao Yi backed away as she saw the most dazzling steed in the center of the field riding a female, it was Yun Mengqi.


    She seemed to have just taken the championship of the female division, and was riding her horse in circles proudly. Zhong Miao Yi looked at her for a moment, but did not look any further, and continued to head towards the pavilion.


    However, Yun Mengqi had also seen hshe, so she was not that kind to let her go. She rode her horse quickly towards the Zhong Miao Yi, and when Xiao Yao heard the sound of the horse hooves getting closer, he felt that something was wrong. She turned her head to look, and screamed in shock, almost falling down.


    Yun Mengqi pulled the reins tightly, and the horse''s front hooves suddenly moved to the other side, almost stepping on Zhong Miao Yi''s body.


    Xiao Yao''s screams attracted a lot of attention. When everyone saw Zhong Miao Yi, they all came over as if they were watching a show. Zhong Miao Yi was also shocked, her heart thumped wildly for a long time without recovering.


    Yun Mengqi sat on the horse, and condescendingly smiled at her: "Oh, it''s Elder Sister Miao Yi, my horse is a little wild, and almost injured Elder Sister."


    Yun Mengqi this'' elder sister ''sounded smooth, but when Zhong Miao Yi heard it, it made her feel disgusted. She was really angry, "Dismount!"


    Yun Mengqi probably did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to order her again, so she pulled on the reins in anger, and the horses started to circle around Zhong Miao Yi: "Dismount?! Are you talking to me? I can''t! "How is it?!"


    "Did you just want to step over me?" Zhong Miao Yi''s face was completely black. She reached out to grab another piece of rope hanging from the horse''s neck but Yun Mengqi dodged it and missed her.


    She shook her head proudly and smiled coquettishly, "I am not like you, big sister. If you don''t know your limits, you would try to force your way out. "Don''t you dare put all that shit on my head. I didn''t trample anyone to death."


    The incident that year had happened so suddenly, it was the horse that had suddenly lost its temper. She had also suffered serious injuries and had barely managed to survive. However, these people had always held on to this matter and would always take it out to chat after dinner if they had nothing to do.


    After Yun Mengqi finished speaking, the sounds of laughter came from all directions, causing Yun Mengqi''s expression to become even more pleased, she provocatively lifted her chin towards Zhong Miao Yi, where the drum sound once again rang. The second round of the competition was about to begin, Yun Mengqi did not have time to continue fighting with her, turning her horse, and ran far away.


    Zhong Miao Yi swallowed her anger all the way down to her stomach. She turned around and continued to walk towards the pavilion.


    She already had nothing to lose, so she had nothing to care about.

 C6

    Not long after she sat down in the pavilion, the handsome men who had finally shifted their gazes from her to the stage. Before she could even take a sip of tea, the palace maids came to call her over to the empress dowager''s place. The Zhong Miao Yi was a little doubtful, had the emperor just ordered her to rest in the pavilion?


    Zhong Miao Yi suppressed the suspicions in her heart and followed the palace maid alone. However, she did not go to the tent, but instead went around to a small tent at the back.


    Before she could enter, she heard someone in the room talking in a low voice, laughing. The palace maid lifted the curtain and she entered.


    The empress dowager sat in her seat of honor with a smile on her face while the Concubine Xian accompanied her. A woman was carefully pouring tea for the empress dowager with a small pot for brewing tea.


    They chatted and laughed intimately.


    "Miaoyi, you''re here. Come over quickly." Consort Xian nodded towards Zhong Miao Yi. She was also one of the emperor''s confidants, she was gentle and virtuous, she knew that the Zhong Miao Yi''s background was pitiful, and had always been good to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    The woman with her back to her turned to her with a smile and a kind smile.


    Suddenly, the empress dowager pointed at her and said to the woman, "Qingxiu, this is Princess Miaoyi, whom the emperor just found. Look, she''s a perfect match for your Tang Yao."


    Only now did Zhong Miao Yi realize that this woman was Tang Yao''s mother.


    Lady Qing Xiu was a very gentle and noble woman. Unlike the other wives, she immediately showed a look of disgust when she heard her name. Instead, she stretched out her hand towards her and said, "The princess is really beautiful. Many thanks to Esteemed Empress Dowager and the emperor for their love."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s clenched fists loosened, and she suddenly started to feel afraid.


    She thought of Tang Yao''s pretty, smiling face as she felt a stifling sensation in her chest.


    Lady Qing Xiu didn''t say much. The empress dowager had never smiled happily at Zhong Miao Yi before. "Since you''ve come too, let''s get along more. In the future, we''ll be closer to each other."


    Lady Qing Xiu nodded with a smile and patted the back of her hand to reassure her.


    Coming out of the tent, the Zhong Miao Yi looked extremely worried. After walking for a while, she suddenly bumped into a person who just scurried out from the side.


    Feeling somewhat annoyed, she raised her head to see who it was, only to see a frowning Tang Yao in the end.


    "You''re here. No wonder I couldn''t find you anywhere." When he saw the Zhong Miao Yi, he laughed in pleasant surprise.


    Zhong Miao Yi blinked her eyes and smiled: "What are you doing here?"


    He quickly threw up his hands in annoyance and acted like he was rather helpless, "My mother sent someone to find me. Have you seen my mother before? Did she make things difficult for you? "


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to look at him. "Quickly go, don''t make your mother wait, or else she''ll get anxious."


    Seeing her expression, Tang Yao was momentarily at a loss as to what was going on. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Did my mother say something that made you feel bad?"


    Zhong Miao Yi quickly shook her head: "Madam is very good, she is a gentle person, she did not make things difficult for me, you go first, we''ll talk about it later."


    Only then was Tang Yao finally able to relax. Under the urging of the Zhong Miao Yi, he finally reached her tent.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to walk towards the pavilion when she heard what seemed to be a group of people in the woods behind the tent.


    The Zhong Miao Yi felt it was strange. Everyone was racing at the horse race in front.


    She tiptoed over and found a thick pile of grass to cover her.


    However, she didn''t dare raise her head too high, so she couldn''t see her face clearly. She could only tell that it was a man and a woman from their conversation.


    The topic of their discussion seemed to have come to an end. The woman''s voice was still relatively calm, as if she was deliberately trying to distance herself from him, "Don''t look for me anymore. Even if you do, it''s impossible. If my father disagrees, what can I do?"


    The man was a little excited, and his voice was a little loud. "I will do my best! "Can you believe in me?"


    "Do you think you can be of any use?" The woman was getting a little anxious. "Let''s do it this way. It won''t do anyone any good if we keep on wasting time!"


    Following that was a series of pulling sounds, Zhong Miao Yi could only guess what happened after hearing it.


    It was as if they were a pair of lovebirds who had suffered greatly because of their family''s obstruction. However, it was obvious that the woman was much more rational.


    This matter wasn''t anything nice to hear. Zhong Miao Yi''s curiosity had been satisfied, so she prepared to tiptoe back to leave, but she didn''t expect to step on a dead tree.


    It just so happened that the two of them did not say anything, and the surroundings were exceptionally quiet. The sound was like a clap of thunder on the ground.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned, she stood in her original position at a loss of what to do, but the man''s voice suddenly became more alert: "Who?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that she was finished, as if she had broken another person''s little secret. She did not know whether she would be silenced or not, but just as the man groped his way over, she felt like her mouth was suddenly covered.


    She didn''t know where to put her hands, but this person gave off a nice smell of perfume. It was unknown which woman it came from.


    The two people on the other side did not find anyone after searching for a while, and did not dare to stay here for long. Zhong Miao Yi heard the man say: "It might be a stray cat or something, let''s go back first."


    Only when the two of them had walked away did the person who held her let go and lay there motionless.


    Just as she was about to thank this brave warrior who had acted out in the name of justice, she didn''t expect to see Su Zeyi looking at her with a cold expression the moment she turned around.


    The ''thank you'' in her throat was forcefully suppressed.


    "You come here and listen to the corner of the wall when you''re not looking at you? Zhong Miao Yi, what are you thinking all day?! " Su Zeyi looked at her black and green eyes, his harsh words still not softening in the slightest.


    Su Zeyi sat up awkwardly. He had wanted to speak properly, but when he saw her cold expression towards him, he felt a baffling rage in his stomach: "You only know how to stir up trouble and make me clean up this mess!"


    These words stung her. Zhong Miao Yi, who only wanted to silently leave and not clash with him sneered and crawled back up: "Thank you for this matter. If you meet me again in the future, Lord Su only needs to continue watching coldly from the sidelines."


    Su Zeyi forced himself not to look at her again. It didn''t matter if he left, if he stayed here, it would be because he was mad at her. She was always the one who caused trouble.


    However, looking at her stubborn and lonely back, Su Zeyi suddenly thought of what happened a year ago.


    "I don''t want to go, Ze Yi, don''t drive me away." Her cries seemed to come from the horizon and were dispersed by the wind.

 C7

    For the next few days, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t see Tang Yao again.


    Early morning, there were still some dewdrops on the grass. When Zhong Miao Yi walked out of the tent, she could smell a nice fragrance that was refreshing.


    In the past few days, she had been helping Madam Qing Xiu with the empress dowager''s matters. Madam Qing Xiu''s attitude towards her was as gentle as ever, unlike what Zhong Miao Yi had imagined.


    Madame was a gentle woman, and when she spoke to her she spoke softly and kindly, as if afraid of disturbing her.


    This family was like a lucky star to her, always being particularly meticulous in their tolerance for her.


    "Princess, if you don''t mind, how about I call you ''Miracle'' from now on?" The two of them sat in silence for a while. Zhong Miao Yi did not feel awkward at all because they were focusing on the task, so she was flattered by Lady Qing Xiu''s sudden words.


    "Yes, Madam can call me Miaoyi."


    "I heard the elders in the palace say that you are the daughter of the deceased Imperial Consort Zhong. You must have suffered a lot, right? You are so thin that it makes one''s heart ache. " After a moment of silence, Lady Qing Xiu suddenly asked, feeling that her question was inappropriate. She then gave an embarrassed smile and said, "Cough, to suddenly bring up your grievances, I''ve been rude."


    Everyone was very concerned about this issue and had never stopped questioning her identity, but since the emperor was sure that she was his daughter, even the empress dowager couldn''t say much about it, it gradually became a private joke. No one came to ask about it, but it never stopped.


    Since the Emperor had repeatedly forbade them from doing so, it only led to more and more wild guesses. It was better to just leave it to them and let them go as they pleased.


    "That kid, Tang Yao, wasn''t raised in the capital. That''s why he has a very simple personality. He''s a good kid, so he doesn''t have a good heart." Since he likes you, then the princess must be a person with pure intentions as well. " When Madam Qing mentioned Tang Yao, she acted as if she was trying to cover up the awkwardness of her slip of the tongue. However, when it came to her son, the tender doting expression on her face couldn''t be concealed at all.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes turned sour when she heard this, she had her mother by her side. Good.


    Afraid that she might cry, she quickly took two deep breaths.


    Madam Qingxiu doted on Tang Yao so much that even the emperor and empress dowager wanted to betroth a princess like her to his family. How could she treat him with such kindness?


    She really felt sorry for this mother and son pair.


    Just as they were talking, Tang Yao suddenly entered the room. It had been a few days since they last saw each other, and he seemed to have gotten a little dark. He quickly walked in with his back facing the light.


    Before Tang Yao could say anything, Lady Qing Xiu pushed him aside and said, "I don''t have any other matters to attend to here. It just so happens that I''ve come at the right time. Didn''t you say you had something to say to the princess?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart thumped in her chest. She was so flustered that she didn''t even know where she was looking. Tang Yao casually pulled at him, and with a gentle voice, she said with a smile, "Then we''ll be leaving first, Mother."


    Walking out of the tent, the two of them slowly walked side by side. The wide enclosure was filled with people. The place where they walked was a little out of the way, so few people noticed it.


    "That one." Tang Yao suddenly raised his eyebrows. He lowered his head to look at the grass beneath his feet and kicked it. He nervously swallowed his saliva, then paused for a moment and said, "After meeting you that day, my mother already told me what she wanted to do."


    Zhong Miao Yi clenched her fists tightly and tried her best to calm her breathing, "Really?"


    "Me." He looked down at the green grass at his feet and kicked it with his foot. "I was afraid that my mother would not like you, but now, my mother has said that you are a good girl, and I will definitely treat you well in the future."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt embarrassed and coughed lightly, pretending to look into the distance. Zhong Miao Yi took a long time to understand what he meant.


    Without any warning, the Zhong Miao Yi''s tears fell. Tang Yao was frightened out of her wits and was at a loss as to what to do. "What''s wrong?" Did I say something wrong? Don''t cry. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi hurriedly shook her head as she wiped away her tears, revealing a faint smile. It wasn''t that he had spoken wrongly, but she had always wanted a family. Having a child and living an ordinary life, she was afraid that Tang Yao would look down on her as well.


    Now that this wish had really taken its first step, she felt that it was too illusory and beautiful, and her heart was filled with worry about gains and losses.


    Seeing that she had stopped crying, Tang Yao let out a sigh of relief. He pointed at the horse not far away and pulled her back. With a smile that was half a smile, he asked her, "Do you want to ride a horse?" We can ride a horse. "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head with lingering fear: "I. "Still won''t."


    Tang Yao suddenly thought back to what happened back then and thought she was still scared. He firmly gripped her hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright. I''ll help you tie the horse. If we don''t compete, we''ll just ride around and play."


    However, ever since that incident, she had always been very resistant to it. Not to mention that everyone didn''t want her to ride again, even she didn''t want to ride herself anymore.


    However, Tang Yao''s encouragement gave her the idea of giving it a try once more. Blinking her eyes, she repeatedly confirmed, "Then you have to hold onto the reins." "Don''t let go."


    With a beaming smile, Tang Yao bent down and approached her. "Ah, I''m not letting go. I''m definitely not letting go."


    His words caused Zhong Miao Yi''s face to immediately turn completely red. After dodging with two steps, his laughter became even louder.


    While the two of them were in high spirits, a cold snort came from somewhere nearby. Tang Yao furrowed his brows and looked around. Only then did he notice a person lying not too far away on a tree branch.


    He was covered in layers of shade. If he didn''t make a sound, he wouldn''t be able to see where he was lying if he didn''t look carefully.


    Su Zeyi had been here for a long time before the two of them had arrived. He did not utter a sound, and only wanted to watch a good show.


    Tang Yao''s eyebrows twitched in displeasure, but he still respectfully clasped his hands together and bowed towards Su Zeyi. "Brother Ze Yi, why are you here?"


    Su Zeyi laughed coldly: "If it were anyone else, would she have lost her face?!" With that, he pointed at Zhong Miao Yi and jumped down from the tree.


    In reality, Tang Yao was not any shorter than Su Zeyi. The two similarly handsome man stood opposite to each other, and if it wasn''t for the serious expression on their faces, it would have been a scene that caused the girls'' hearts to palpitate with embarrassment.


    "This big white sky, the two of you are just pulling each other''s arm in front of so many people. You don''t care, but what about her?!"

 C8

    "Come with me, I have something to talk to you about." Su Zeyi changed the topic of conversation and tapped his chin on Zhong Miao Yi.


    Tang Yao''s anger suddenly flared up. "Brother Zeyi, if you have something to say, then say it right here."


    Su Zeyi did not move, but the dangerous look in his eyes made Zhong Miao Yi''s heart quiver.


    Tang Yao was a young man who was full of vigor. He did not know how high the sky and how strong the weather was. How could Su Zeyi, who was a deceitful person, tolerate this kind of situation?


    The Zhong Miao Yi was afraid that Tang Yao would suffer a loss, so she quickly patted his arm and said, "It''s alright. I have something to discuss with you." Pick a horse for me. I want something white and beautiful. "


    After she finished speaking, she saw Tang Yao still looking at Su Zeyi with a wary expression. She pinched his arm with all her might and said, "Go ahead. It''s really alright. I''ll quickly come and find you."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be smiling in a very reluctant manner, Tang Yao pursed his lips and left after giving her all kinds of instructions. "Then you have to come quickly. I''ll be waiting for you over there."


    The Zhong Miao Yi watched as Tang Yao walked away. Finally, his face filled with anger, he glared at Su Zeyi and asked, "What?" Do you enjoy the days of talking about love?! "


    He mocked her without restraint, not at all afraid of hurting her.


    "You''re so close to the empress dowager''s tent, yet you pulled and pulled with her. If someone saw you, would you still want to spread even more unpleasant rumors?!" His deep voice sounded even more harsh.


    Zhong Miao Yi squinted her eyes, her shoulders trembled a little because of Su Zeyi''s words, then she suddenly laughed, causing all of his anger to be choked out in her chest.


    "Lord Su, your current appearance is truly laughable." Her eyes were as cold as glaciers.


    "What did you say?" I am laughable? " He was so angry that he grabbed her.


    The sneer on her face did not lessen in the slightest, "Back then, you were the one who sent me to the palace. When I begged you, did you look back at me? I''m something you don''t want. I thought that as long as I sincerely help you with something, you would look up to me. How could you abandon me? [Now you are trying to teach me a lesson. On what basis are you trying to teach me a lesson? "Don''t tell me you want me dead so you can let me go?!"


    Su Zeyi''s heart suddenly tightened, and the strength in his hands loosened up a bit. Zhong Miao Yi looked at him fearlessly, but he could no longer harm her.


    "Lord Su, we are even now, let me go, I want to pursue my own life, please let me go."


    With a single sentence, it pierced the softest part of his heart.


    For some reason, he shivered and let go of her, "Miaoyi, what happened that year. You''re still blaming me? "


    Zhong Miao Yi could not help but lower her head and giggle, "I''ve already told you many times. Lord Su, what happened back then is already in the past."


    They would never get better, and the best result would be that they would be strangers.


    His expression became cruel again, and he sneered at her.


    In the past between her and Su Zeyi, there was no point in investigating who was right and wrong, and who was in debt to whom.


    "You didn''t finish what you wanted to do, but instead came to ask for my freedom." He sneered.


    "Lord Su, I will no longer help you with anything. I am the princess of Great Qi." As she said this, the burden in her heart was lifted, and he felt a lot more at ease.


    "Is that so?" He coldly snorted. If it wasn''t for the accident that happened that year, would she have been involved? Heh, shit princess.


    Just as she was about to leave, there were a few sounds coming from the bushes not far away. The Zhong Miao Yi did not notice and walked a few steps towards the exit.


    Su Zeyi asked loudly in a sensitive voice, "Who is there!?"


    After shouting, he immediately walked over with large strides, and pulled out a Little Maid in the grass.


    "How long have you been here? what did you see, what did you hear? " He grabbed Little Maid by the throat and asked angrily, "Who let you come?!"


    "No." He didn''t see anything. Nor did he hear anything. Servant. This servant is only here to look for something. " She was shaking so much that she couldn''t stand, and her eyes were so panicked that she didn''t know where to look.


    Su Zeyi squinted his eyes, and threw her to the side. His panicked emotions had calmed down, but the killing intent in his eyes had not faded: "Oh? Is that so? What are you looking for? Whose things are you looking for? "


    "Yes." "Yes." She stuttered but couldn''t explain it clearly, causing Su Zeyi''s expression to become even more vicious.


    "Can''t explain it clearly? Otherwise, if I bring you to the Emperor, you might be able to explain yourself. "


    Su Zeyi always had a ruthless way to deal with others. That Little Maid was also really pitiful, but he just happened to bump into a guy in a bad mood.


    "My lord." Servant. This servant came to pick up Princess Mengqi''s hairpin. The princess said that the hairpin fell here. " She was so frightened that she let go of her breath and revealed the truth. Su Zeyi''s eyes turned cold.


    "Yun Mengqi." He smiled like a bloodthirsty devil. "Then you go back and tell your master that if I ever hear anyone talk about what happened today, tell her to be careful. There are plenty of abandoned pits to hide in at Anping Village."


    The Little Maid kneeled on the ground with a pale face, not saying a single word.


    "Scram!" With his order, that Little Maid tumbled and crawled away.


    Yun Mengqi saw her fall into the tent in a sorry state, and was annoyed: "What happened?! If people saw you come in like this, they would think that you did something shameful! "


    That Little Maid didn''t even look like she was crying. Yun Mengqi impatiently kicked that Little Maid: "I''m asking you a question. How are you?


    The Little Maid recounted what happened just now in detail, the more Yun Mengqi listened, the uglier her expression became, especially the few words Su Zeyi had threatened her with. She was so angry that the bracelet in her hand directly shattered into pieces.


    He stood up and took an enameled vase and threw it on the ground. Only then did he feel the fire in his heart subside a little.


    "Zhong Miao Yi!" Her eyes narrowed with a cold snort, "I knew she was a shameless fox! Furthermore, you said you didn''t seduce Su Zeyi, you little slut! "


    She restrained her anger for a while before suddenly thinking of something. She smiled evilly.


    She was in a good mood as she sat back on the cushion and called over the other Little Maid.


    This Little Maid had just followed Yun Mengqi, so when he walked to her side and knelt down, he turned pale after hearing Yun Mengqi''s whispers.


    "Princess, please spare this servant." This servant doesn''t dare. " She kowtowed so hard that her face was drained of color.


    Yun Mengqi stared at her impatiently: "I''ll let you pass a message, did I let you commit suicide by jumping into a river?! "Are you going or not!"


    She threatened sternly for a while before placing a golden leaf into the Little Maid''s hands. "Well, as long as you pass a message to me, I''ll reward you with another leaf."

 C9

    It was late and the campfire was bright. However, everyone seemed to be very tired during the day''s race. After dinner, they rested in their own tents. Other than the patrolling soldiers, no one else walked around.


    In order to avoid Su Zeyi, Zhong Miao Yi stayed in her tent the whole time. She was frowning as she laid on the soft couch, holding a carved long brush in her hands.


    "Princess Miaoyi?" A soft voice called out from outside the door. One could tell it was a Little Maid the moment they heard it.


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced inside the tent. Xiao Yao seemed to have gone to fetch her water, and other than her, no one else was there. She sat up, tidied up her clothes, and then responded: "Come in."


    An extremely unfamiliar Little Maid opened the curtain and entered the tent nervously. Before entering, he looked around at her surroundings.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Princess. This servant will pass on a message to you. " Little Maid swallowed her saliva, she dared not look at her when she was speaking.


    "Hmm?" Zhong Miao Yi frowned at her. Wasn''t it just a message?


    "Commander Tang Yao, a servant has come to inform the princess!" Tell the princess to wait for him at the woods this morning. He has something to say. " Little Maid stuttered as she took out a bag from her bosom.


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at the purse that Little Maid had given him. It was indeed Tang Yao''s, and this was the one her mother had given him.


    Was he angry that he had broken his promise and not gone to ride his horse?


    Or did he know some bad rumors and get angry?


    The Zhong Miao Yi had been thinking nonstop. After she finished passing down the message, the Little Maid quietly left the tent and ran out to the side to take a deep breath. She was so scared that her legs went weak.


    She didn''t know if Zhong Miao Yi would come out as she had promised, but she could only squat down and watch from the shadows. When she saw that Zhong Miao Yi had walked a distance quietly while holding a lantern, she sighed and touched the golden leaf in her sleeve.


    She had to do it. Looking at the back of Zhong Miao Yi, a deep sense of guilt arose in her heart. After struggling for a while, she wiped the tears off her face and braced herself to walk towards the patrolling troops.


    The night breeze was cold and humid. The moment it touched a person''s skin, the person would immediately burrow in. The Zhong Miao Yi took a few steps forward with a lantern in her hand and hid behind a tree, waiting for Tang Yao to arrive.


    Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what he was going to say. She was simply upset.


    After waiting for a while, the Zhong Miao Yi heard the sound of footsteps. She thought that Tang Yao had arrived, so she put down the lantern and walked outside to welcome him.


    Because she was quite a distance away from the lantern, the light in her vision was very dim. She could only feel a figure suddenly hug her. She let out a soft cry and was soon taken away from that position, falling onto the ground in the forest.


    The fall was so painful that Zhong Miao Yi realized that the man in front of him wasn''t Tang Yao!


    Tang Yao was such a gentle and kind person; there was no way he would be so rude to her. This man''s stature was quite large, unlike Tang Yao''s lean figure.


    "Who are you!" Her eyes widened in fear, and her hands and feet kicked wildly as if she wanted to break free. However, before she could shout out, the man covered her mouth with force, and took out a piece of cloth from somewhere to rub into her mouth.


    The piece of cloth had probably been on his body for a long time already, and the dense stench of sweat assaulted his nostrils, causing Zhong Miao Yi to feel so disgusted that he wanted to vomit.


    Seeing that he was prepared, he took out a rope and tied Zhong Miao Yi''s hands tightly to the tree.


    She was cheated!


    The person who had invited her out wasn''t Tang Yao.


    Someone wanted to harm her! Zhong Miao Yi''s tears could not help but roll down her face. She kicked wildly and her nose emitted a terrified wuu sound, but it was useless. In a short while, her energy was completely depleted.


    There was an indescribable smell coming from that man''s body. He seemed to be a lowly person. He roughly pulled on her clothes and panted as he said, "Stop struggling, it''s useless. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being foolish and provoking someone you shouldn''t have."


    Someone who shouldn''t be provoked. Zhong Miao Yi''s mind exploded, and the first person she thought of was Yun Mengqi.


    She cried until she was out of breath and her clothes were sturdy. The man had to use a lot of strength to pull them out, so he couldn''t wait to take off his clothes. After a while, he gave up and took off his pants.


    Zhong Miao Yi completely accepted her fate. When she was the Courtesan Belle, she had not lost her footing, but now, she was going to be called such a filthy and miserable person. She closed her eyes, and only the sound of despair remained in her throat.


    Her life. Her hope. No more.


    By the time that man''s heat hit her, she had already decided that she was going to die! She would rather die! Also, don''t drag such a filthy body to live in front of Tang Yao!


    She no longer had the face to see him, so warm a smile and beautiful eyes, like the fleeting flash of her life.


    The man leaned on her neck and finally said, "I was also forced. I''m sorry."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a pained groan, and Zhong Miao Yi felt the weight on her body suddenly become heavier. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw another figure lifting the man on her up and throwing him away.


    His figure looked extremely familiar.


    Su Zeyi.


    He quickly cut the rope that bound her hand and tore off the gag that was stuffed into her mouth.


    Zhong Miao Yi squeezed out a few sobs from her throat. The feeling of having survived was simply taking her life.


    Su Zeyi''s low voice sounded beside her ear: "I''ll go throw him a bit further, don''t be afraid. "It''s fine, I''ll be back soon."


    She could not allow anyone to see this man, or else her reputation would be even worse! Those ladies could say anything dirty! Her future. It was so difficult that even he could not bear to think about it.


    Zhong Miao Yi stared blankly at the candle that was about to be extinguished, her tears could not stop flowing. Her heart was still cold, from her stiff face to her cold fingertips, she was like a pile of mud that could not move.


    Su Zeyi passed her his outer clothes. He hastily threw the man into a pit and returned to hug Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi knew everything about her being discriminated against and treated unfairly after he entered the palace, but she still managed to endure it all. When he picked her up, he realized that she was as light as a feather.


    Su Zeyi carried her and was about to walk out, but after walking a few steps, he realized that someone was holding a bright lantern.


    Tang Yao raised the lantern and saw Su Zeyi, who had a cold expression, and Zhong Miao Yi, who was still in his embrace and had her hair draped over her shoulders.


    His face turned completely blue.

 C10

    Su Zeyi''s gaze swept past the extremely shocked Tang Yao. He didn''t plan to say anything more and planned to leave immediately.


    On the contrary, the Zhong Miao Yi saw Tang Yao desperately struggling to leave Su Zeyi''s embrace.


    This girl still did not know what was good for her, the one who had saved her was herself. If she had waited for Tang Yao to come, she would have long been dealt with by that disgusting man!


    "Brother Ze Yi!" He put the lantern in his hand to the side on the ground in disbelief, the confusion and heartache in his eyes unable to be hidden.


    ¡¸ Tang Yao.¡¹ It''s not what you think! " The Zhong Miao Yi struggled to get out of Su Zeyi''s embrace, but her legs gave way and she threw herself into Su Zeyi''s arms. Tang Yao quickly caught her.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know what else she could say as her mind was in a mess. She could only repeat one sentence: "Things are not what you think. There''s nothing between him and me. "


    It was true that there was nothing, but this scene was still a thorn in his heart, making him feel sorry for it.


    Tang Yao''s tightly clenched fists gradually loosened. He looked at the silent Su Zeyi with a complicated expression, then covered Zhong Miao Yi with her clothes once more. When he looked at her again, all the grief was already gone. His eyes were still as bright and gentle as ever.


    "I''ll take you back." His gentle voice actually caused Zhong Miao Yi''s heart to gradually calm down.


    She didn''t want to cry, but her tears were flowing uncontrollably. "Tang Yao." You believe me. There''s nothing at all, there''s really nothing at all! "


    She did not dare to say that the man was filthy. She could only bite her lower lip and repeat the words she had choked out.


    Her tears hurt Tang Yao''s heart. He reached out his hand to wipe them away, but he didn''t care about Su Zeyi''s expression. His trembling lips lightly pressed against her forehead as he spoke to Zhong Miao Yi, "I know." I believe in you. I''ll take you back.


    Seeing that Tang Yao was about to turn around and leave, Su Zeyi finally let out a snort.


    Tang Yao was a little angered by this snort. He quickly turned around and glared at Su Zeyi.


    Tang Yao''s father had just returned to the capital to report on his duty. Although Su Zeyi was young, he was the direct descendant of the entire Su Family and was the only son left in the family. Currently, he had even monopolized half of the authority within the entire Great Qi.


    "I can send her back in one piece. No one else will know about this." Su Zeyi did not care about all these. He was silent for a moment, and looked at Zhong Miao Yi''s pale face.


    Su Zeyi was exhausted of his patience. He dangerously squinted his eyes, and just as he was about to say something more, the sound of someone falling on the ground suddenly came from the bushes nearby.


    Su Zeyi immediately grabbed the lantern that Tang Yao had placed to the side, and used the already weak candle light to shine on them. When they clearly saw Yun Mengqi, who was lying on the ground in pain and grimacing in pain, their faces immediately darkened.


    Originally, Yun Mengqi had wanted to hide and see how magnificent it would be if Tang Yao were to be exposed and raped. However, she had never thought that Su Zeyi would actually save Zhong Miao Yi!


    She crouched down and didn''t dare move an inch. Even after Tang Yao arrived, she didn''t do anything like she had expected. She had clearly been planning for this, but this was the end of the line!


    She had been squatting for too long. Her legs were numb. She stood up too quickly. Her legs couldn''t help but fall down. The branches on the ground began to make ''kacha'' sounds.


    "It''s you?!"


    At first, Yun Mengqi was a little flustered, but her legs gradually regained their senses and were no longer as numb. She stood up, although her plan did not succeed, she did not need to be afraid of anything.


    "Yes, me." She raised her chin deliberately and smirked.


    "You arranged this?" Su Zeyi frowned and asked, his tone unconsciously filled with anger, "What the hell are you doing?!"


    Seeing that Su Zeyi was truly angered, Yun Mengqi was also a little afraid, but then she thought about how Su Zeyi was angered by her for the sake of a woman like Zhong Miao Yi, and the jealousy in his bones exploded.


    She straightened her neck and glared back at him, "On what basis are you saying that I did it!? I did see what happened today, so don''t spout nonsense. She was shameless, why did she blame it on me? "


    When Tang Yao heard these words, he immediately stepped forward and roared, "Shameless bastard!" It''s not like she did anything against the will of the heavens! You are just a young lady, how could you have such a vicious heart! "


    Yun Mengqi exploded in anger. She jumped up and was about to fight with Tang Yao and drag him into the forest.


    "Take her back, be careful!" Yun Mengqi''s personality had always been like this. He knew why Yun Mengqi wanted to do this, and now, the only person left who could still restrain this unruly princess was him.


    This time, Tang Yao didn''t hesitate. He was the commander, so he was most familiar with changing shifts. Since no one was around at night, he easily brought Zhong Miao Yi back to her tent.


    Xiao Yao was about to go crazy from anxiety, but she didn''t dare reveal it. Seeing Tang Yao carrying Zhong Miao Yi, wearing only two large male outfits, Xiao Yao almost screamed out in fright.


    "What happened to the princess?! Commander Tang, what''s wrong with My Princess? " Xiao Yao nodded as she understood, but she still continued to search every part of Zhong Miao Yi''s body, and tears continued to flow uncontrollably.


    Zhong Miao Yi had always been in a muddled and drifting state. The moment Yun Mengqi stood out, she confirmed her guess.


    She had always known that the world was full of hardships and evil, but she had never thought that such a little girl could think of such vile thoughts.


    "I''m fine." She woke up from her stupor and wiped the tears off Xiao Yao''s face.


    Tang Yao couldn''t stay any longer. He had always instructed Xiao Yao to take good care of Zhong Miao Yi, and he couldn''t say a single word about what had happened tonight.


    After he finished speaking, he held Zhong Miao Yi''s hand. Grief and heartache intertwined within his eyes, but he still firmly smiled at her. "Miaoyi, you must be fine."


    He would believe her, he would marry her.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi was unable to cheer up. She was destined to become his stumbling block. Tang Yao was such a good person. It was as if the heavens had arranged for him to save her.


    It was too late at night. There was no way for her to boil water, so she could only clean up the water for Zhong Miao Yi to dry.


    He clearly didn''t want to cry anymore, but he started to choke as he wiped off the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Princess. "Let''s rest early." Xiao Yao wiped her eyes clean and smiled at Zhong Miao Yi.


    Her princess. It was too pitiful.


    But Zhong Miao Yi didn''t feel sleepy at all. Su Zeyi had been very abnormal lately, he suddenly started to care about her life and death, and Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t tell if it was his guilt or something else.


    In the long night, to others, it was but a sweet dream. To her, it was a nightmare after nightmare. She did not know when she would wake up.


    The only lighthouse lit up for her in the darkness was Tang Yao.

 C11

    Early morning of the second day, Zhong Miao Yi woke up.


    She hastily washed up, and just as she was about to leave the tent, she happened to see Tang Yao organizing his team. The activity caused by the guards constantly moving back and forth had already lasted for the time it takes an incense stick to burn.


    Fortunately, the empress dowager''s tent was far away and not disturbed.


    The Zhong Miao Yi stood at the entrance of the tent and watched from afar for a while. The Tang Yao over there who was so familiar with the way to command the guards was not the childish Tang Yao that stood in front of her.


    Suddenly they seemed to be separated by a great distance. His world was so vast, not like hers. It was merely the square ground of the imperial city.


    When Tang Yao was more or less done with his work, the female members of the group also left their tents. Zhong Miao Yi saw several young ladies gazing at Tang Yao with reverence and admiration, all of them quietly grouped together to peek at the side of his handsome face.


    That look. Zhong Miao Yi pursed her lips. She was too familiar with him, Yun Mengqi also looked at Su Zeyi the same way.


    Tang Yao saw her and was about to walk over to her, but someone called out to him. He tilted his head and raised his eyebrows, but in the end, he still turned around, grinned, and said, "Wait for me."


    Everything that had happened last night seemed to have no effect. As long as Su Zeyi really wanted to help her, Yun Mengqi would definitely not say anything.


    She was too clear about Su Zeyi''s capabilities.


    The Zhong Miao Yi smiled back at Tang Yao. She had been obediently waiting for him to return. Even she was frightened by her actions. She had been like this in the past. There was no way he could stay idle.


    In the end, the one who walked out of the tent was Su Zeyi, he was the core member of the expedition and he was the one who handled the big and small matters. Tang Yao called Su Zeyi brother, and the Zhong Miao Yi could only guess that the relationship between the two of them might not be too bad.


    Because of her appearance, they seemed to have fired off their guns.


    Su Zeyi also appeared to be very angry. He lowered his voice and began counting on his fingers as he scolded Tang Yao. Tang Yao lowered his head and listened, not refuting his words at all.


    After Su Zeyi finished speaking after a long time, Tang Yao heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled faintly at Su Zeyi, and without knowing what he had said, Su Zeyi''s expression became much better.


    When he was finally done with his tasks, Tang Yao quickly walked over to Zhong Miao Yi. Zhong Miao Yi quickly turned around and left after seeing that Su Zeyi had quickly glanced at her.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." He leaned over and took her hand. "You don''t look good. Was it last night?"


    He frowned and did not continue, as though he was afraid that he would touch Zhong Miao Yi''s heart.


    "There''s been a minor accident. Brother Ze Yi is still fuming right now. I can''t stay here any longer." He ruffled Zhong Miao Yi''s hair and laughed, "I have to go to the town in front to purchase some things, I brought back some things for you. Thank you Brother Ze Yi for last night''s matter, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to suppress the princess."


    So it was because of this that he, a child who did not grow up, became angry quickly.


    The sound of people shouting as they prepared to leave rang out from the distance once more. Tang Yao was in a hurry to leave, but before he could do so, he spoke to her with a worried expression, "Miaoyi." "You have to think about it properly and not think about it too much."


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, then she lowered her eyes slightly. When she raised her head again, he revealed a light smile, "I''m fine now."


    Seeing that she was finally willing to smile, Tang Yao was immediately overjoyed. He ruthlessly kissed Zhong Miao Yi on the cheek, not caring if anyone saw him or not. He happily cheered as he left, saying, "That''s good! Wait for me to bring you something!"


    Zhong Miao Yi covered the place he kissed and looked around anxiously. Fortunately, not many people noticed them, her face was frighteningly hot, just as she was about to return to her tent to calm her beating heart, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side and pulled her hair towards the tent.


    Zhong Miao Yi screamed, her hair standing on end, and even Xiao Yao, who was making the bed inside the tent, was frightened, she did not dare to use too much strength, as she was afraid of angering Yun Mengqi, who was pulling on Zhong Miao Yi''s hair, and could only beg, "Princess! Princess, I beg of you! Don''t pull My Princess''s hair! "Please."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s mind was filled with buzzing sounds. The moment Su Zeyi left, Yun Mengqi came over, it seemed like Su Zeyi did not give her a good look yesterday, nor did she get anything cheap from Su Zeyi.


    Yun Mengqi pulled for a while, but was more or less done venting. She loosened her hand, and Zhong Miao Yi rubbed her hair as she sat back on the bed, unable to recover for a long time.


    She arrogantly tapped her chin towards Xiao Yao: "Get out!"


    Xiao Yao hesitated and looked at Zhong Miao Yi: "Princess."


    "Go on, it''s okay." Zhong Miao Yi straightened her bun, tidied up her collar that was a little messy, and nodded at Xiao Yao.


    In truth, Zhong Miao Yi was not afraid of Yun Mengqi, she just did not want to keep on creating trouble again and again. She had already endured to the point where she could bear it no longer, but Yun Mengqi still did not let her go.


    "What kind of bewitching medicine did you give Brother Ze Yi?!" How can he speak up for you! " Yun Mengqi interrogated her with his finger, as if he was going to blind her. "You''re a prostitute! Do you know? "


    These words were said with extreme sharpness, and pierced deep into Zhong Miao Yi''s heart. Her face twitched in pain, and Yun Mengqi saw everything. Did I hit the mark? Feeling guilty? "Hehe, let me tell you, this time you are lucky. Don''t think that you will be so lucky the next time!"


    "So you admit that you sent someone to humiliate me?" Hearing this, the Zhong Miao Yi immediately laughed sinisterly. Yun Mengqi trembled because of her cold gaze.


    Very quickly, she withdrew her expression. There was a bit of irritation that she wanted to conceal after being exposed. She raised her hand to give Zhong Miao Yi a slap.


    This time, she did not hit him. Yun Mengqi did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to actually reach out and directly grab her wrist and swing. She did not manage to stand steadily and fell onto the ground.


    Although there were only the two of them in the room, Yun Mengqi was so angry that her face was flushed.


    She crawled up from the ground, and anxiously grabbed at Zhong Miao Yi''s hair with the intent to pull it off, but was ruthlessly pushed away once again by Zhong Miao Yi.


    "You! "You dare to resist me?" Yun Mengqi was so angry that he grabbed the wooden pole beside him and pushed it towards the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t continue to hold back. Step by step, she walked in front of Yun Mengqi and coldly said: "You are so young, why are you so vicious?"


    Yun Mengqi rolled her eyes in disdain: "Who do you think you are to dare teach me a lesson?"

 C12

    Saying that, Yun Mengqi fiercely pushed Zhong Miao Yi away, "Let''s wait and see! Let''s see who is stronger! "


    She pushed aside the curtain and stepped out, while Xiao Yao followed behind. Just then, she heard a loud sound, and thought her princess had been made difficult by her.


    He never thought that Zhong Miao Yi would be able to safely stand here, and that nothing would happen to him.


    Xiao Yao heaved a sigh of relief and stepped forward to help the Zhong Miao Yi up, "Princess. Are you alright? The princess has a fierce temper, did she hurt you? "


    Zhong Miao Yi cast a smile that made her feel at ease. "I am a princess after all, so she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xiao Yao heaved a sigh of relief. It was so early in the morning and she had already been found out, yet she couldn''t even find someone to take charge of her princess. With the empress dowager''s backing, even the emperor wouldn''t be able to punish her easily.


    The Zhong Miao Yi could completely understand why Yun Mengqi was looking for her bad luck. Back then, when the palace maids under her caught her speaking to Su Zeyi in private, she went back to add oil and vinegar to her conversation with Yun Mengqi. With Su Zeyi''s ruthless words, it would be weird if Yun Mengqi did not go crazy.


    It was just that her previous relationship with Su Zeyi was not as ambiguous and beautiful as Yun Mengqi made it out to be.


    That part of the story was an ugly scar that the Zhong Miao Yi had always wanted to erase, but the more she tried to avoid, the more difficult it became.


    The excitement outside was nothing out of the ordinary for the Zhong Miao Yi. She somewhat missed the lanterns and flowers by the Qingge''s window, as well as the gentle sound of the bamboo flute next door.


    Previously, she had thought that it was too noisy and too difficult for her to talk about it. Now that she thought about it, it must have been her fault. Why did she feel that the melodious sound of the flute was so ear-piercing?


    Xiao Yao poured a cup of tea for the Zhong Miao Yi and suddenly asked as if she had thought of something, "Princess, the princess won''t go and inform the empress dowager first, will she?"


    She was worried, but Zhong Miao Yi was not worried.


    If the empress dowager had asked why she wanted to push her and also brought about all sorts of troublesome matters, Yun Mengqi was domineering, but not stupid. She would find all sorts of ways to make things difficult for her, but she would never take the initiative to cause trouble for the empress dowager.


    In the future. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t go to the hunting grounds, but instead walked around her tent. The empress dowager found this troublesome and everyone stopped eating together.


    By the time Tang Yao returned, it was already evening. The guards in the surroundings had already lit their torches, and the sounds of horses galloping in droves approached.


    He first went to report to the emperor, and Su Zeyi returned with him. Yun Mengqi was in a hurry to show off his results for today, so only Zhong Miao Yi, who stood very far away, saw Tang Yao''s orderly instructions, came out of the shadows and gave him a warm smile.


    Su Zeyi watched as Tang Yao walked towards the Zhong Miao Yi before snorting and turning his head away.


    "It''s really lively in the town today. If it wasn''t for something important, I would really like to take you to see it." Tang Yao jogged over, impatient to share what he''d seen today with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    He felt around in his bosom and took out a small package.


    It was no wonder why Zhong Miao Yi had covered her mouth and laughed when he saw something hidden on Yue Yang''s chest. She asked softly, "What is this?"


    "The things I bought for you aren''t good. I''ll buy again when we get back to the capital." He answered without thinking, and wholeheartedly handed the package over to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi originally did not want anything, but when she saw the rouge and jewelry inside the bag, her heart was moved.


    How did he sneak off to buy her these things when he was on duty? Does Su Zeyi know? Did she scold him?


    Zhong Miao Yi thought like this and asked worriedly, "When do you have time to buy these? Were you scolded? "


    Tang Yao rubbed his head as he blinked his eyes. "Zeyi, I don''t know. I said my stomach wasn''t feeling well."


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi heave a sigh of relief and smiled sincerely.


    She did not lack these things. In the past, the jewelry and clothes that Qingge''s mother bought for her were all the best. Now that she was a princess, no matter what, she would not lack these things.


    She just found it troublesome and uncomfortable to wear it on her head.


    However, Tang Yao didn''t think she had any. What a fool!


    You are a member of my Tang Clan, so naturally you are better than the others. When we return to the capital, I will ask my mother which family''s rouge is better and which family''s jewelry is better. In his eyes, Tang Yao''s earnest words were like a serious question to him.


    When he said that she was a member of his Tang Clan so casually, the Zhong Miao Yi glared at him.


    Since the Zhong Miao Yi had never paid attention to this before, and no one would ever take note of this for her sake, she naturally wouldn''t say anything bad about it either. She nodded her head obediently and rewrapped all of the items, saying, "Actually, there''s no need to go through all this trouble.


    Tang Yao laughed out loud as he held her hand. The temperature of his palm was extremely high, and his thick palm gave off a feeling of extreme relief. "Today in town, I originally saw sugar and some snacks, but the weather was very hot and these things weren''t easy to bring along, so I didn''t buy them. If you like them, I''ll buy them for you when we get back to the capital."


    Although not many people noticed their intimate actions, Yun Mengqi had been coldly observing from the sidelines the entire time.


    Even though Su Zeyi threatened her, she didn''t mind. The empress dowager either intentionally or unintentionally revealed that she was going to be married to Su Zeyi, which was enough for her to be excited for a long time.


    The empress dowager was a member of the Su Family, while the Imperial Consort De was also a member of the Su Family. The Su Family''s power was deeply rooted in the Great Qi, so the empress dowager naturally valued Yun Mengqi as a member of the Su Family.


    "Brother Ze Yi, where did you go today? I haven''t seen you for the entire day." She firmly believed that it was Zhong Miao Yi who gave Su Zeyi the enchantment soup, otherwise, how could Su Zeyi treat her like that?


    Su Zeyi slightly frowned, but still patiently replied, "He went to the town to work for the emperor."


    "It''s so hard, can I have dinner with you that night? I haven''t eaten yet. " She stuck it to her with a smile, not allowing Su Zeyi to reject her. She ordered the girl beside her urgently, "I won''t be eating with the empress dowager today, bring my dinner over to brother Ze Yi''s tent. What are you still doing here? Hurry up and go! "

 C13

    Su Zeyi had originally wanted to dodge Yun Mengqi''s attack, but he just happened to see the Zhong Miao Yi smiling as she talked to Tang Yao. She didn''t know what to tell him, but he lightly wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    She was truly free and unfettered, but how could there be such a good thing in the world? Is it okay if you want to live life as it pleases?


    Maybe everyone had the right to choose, but she just had to be a Zhong Miao Yi. She didn''t have that right.


    Their original rejection of Yun Mengqi had been delayed for a while, and it was inevitable that they had been too deliberate. After all, she was a girl in front of the empress dowager and had always been guilty towards her, so the empress dowager wasn''t too happy.


    Zhong Miao Yi thought about Su Zeyi''s words. Would he really let her go?


    "Miaoyi?" Tang Yao gently waved his hand in front of her eyes. He turned around to take a glance, but didn''t see anything. "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    Zhong Miao Yi immediately snapped out of her daze and averted her panicked eyes a few times: "Nothing much, I am probably hungry, and my energy is not very concentrated."


    Although she was just randomly saying a few random words, Tang Yao immediately became vexed. "I forgot! Guan Gu pulled you along to talk!"


    He still had to explain some things to the guards in charge of changing shifts, so he couldn''t accompany her. Zhong Miao Yi nodded in understanding.


    Since she was chatting with Tang Yao for a while, her mood seemed to improve. She ate a bit more for dinner and didn''t have any special feelings for herself, but Xiao Yao laughed and said, "Young Master Tang is indeed a good match for the My Princess. When young master comes back, your appetite is much better.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked up suspiciously: "Have you eaten too much?"


    "That''s right. I only ate half a bowl of the dish at noon today, and I haven''t even touched a few mouthfuls. I''m getting anxious just looking at me." Xiao Yao muttered, and added another bowl of soup to the Zhong Miao Yi, "Right now it''s a good thing, the emperor will be happy to know about it too."


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t really care about whether the Emperor was happy or not. After dinner, the night would still be long and endless.


    Now that she had Tang Yao with her, she felt like her life was looking forward to something.


    Zhong Miao Yi was in a good mood and wanted to go out for a walk. The night was always cool outside, and Zhong Miao Yi knew that there was a stream nearby. During this period of time, most of the water was taken from there.


    Not far away, the outermost guards could hear the shouting. But just in case something happened last time, Zhong Miao Yi still brought Xiao Yao along.


    The torches lit up a wide area, and when they reached the stream, there was still some light flickering.


    Zhong Miao Yi extended her hand to feel the water''s temperature. It was probably because of the summer and was not particularly cold, but her previous mischievous nature seemed to have returned. She said to Xiao Yao softly, "Hold me, I will step on the water."


    Xiao Yao quickly pulled her back: "Princess, what if someone sees it?"


    "It''s already so late, who else would come here other than us?" Zhong Miao Yi comforted her as she quickly took off her stockings.


    She simply rolled up her legs and sat on the shore, soaking her entire calf into the stream.


    This was downstream. Usually, she would collect water and cook upstream while washing clothes and vegetables. She deliberately chose to go downstream because she was afraid of people in front of her.


    Unable to stop the Zhong Miao Yi, Xiao Yao could only frown and look around. Luckily, no one was around, causing Xiao Yao to heave a sigh of relief.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not remember how long she had felt this cool and comfortable feeling before, she enjoyed such a comfortable time. Seeing that Xiao Yao was extremely nervous, she smiled and pulled on her, "You should come and try, it''s okay, there''s no one here, we''ll be back after a while, don''t be so nervous."


    Xiao Yao didn''t dare say anything. "Princess, I''ll watch over him for you."


    That was true, she dared not. Zhong Miao Yi did not force her, after soaking in the water for a while, she started to get tired, just as she was about to ask Xiao Yao to pull her up, a light suddenly shone out from her right side. Someone was holding a lantern.


    "Princess." Xiao Yao extended her hand out to her, and anxiously helped Zhong Miao Yi put on her shoes and socks. Unfortunately, her feet were wet, and the more anxious she was, the harder it was for her to wear them.


    The person who came walked over quickly, Zhong Miao Yi could clearly see her face, it was Yun Mengqi again.


    She interrupted Xiao Yao''s movements and stood up. Yun Mengqi was definitely here to find fault, it did not matter if she wore shoes or socks.


    As expected, Yun Mengqi opened her mouth with a sentence full of cold ridicule: "Which man did you secretly meet at night again?"


    Xiao Yao wanted to stand in front of Zhong Miao Yi, but Zhong Miao Yi stopped him for a moment: "Go to the side, I want to talk to Princess Qian Qian."


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes, and retreated a few steps, not standing too far away.


    Yun Mengqi laughed, "You actually raise such a loyal dog that protects his master. Since you have Tang Yao, you should take good care of him and marry him as soon as possible, so that he won''t wander around in Zeyu''s sight. Also, restrain your ability to deal with men a little.


    What a big tone, the Zhong Miao Yi sneered: "Didn''t you say you want to destroy me? Yun Mengqi, let me say it one last time, I am not related to Su Zeyi in any way, if you force yourself on me recklessly, I will not allow anyone to bully me. "


    Yun Mengqi was startled upon hearing this, obviously she did not expect that the Zhong Miao Yi who kept a low profile every day would have such a strong side.


    "Also, focus your mind on Su Zeyi. What''s the point of working on me? Heh, are you afraid that he doesn''t want you? " Zhong Miao Yi ridiculed him back and felt that he had vented his anger.


    From the day Yun Mengqi acted against her, the relationship between the two of them was like fire and water, there was no longer any possibility of reconciliation.


    Being choked by Zhong Miao Yi like that, Yun Mengqi became completely furious, she placed the lantern in her hand to the side and pounced towards Zhong Miao Yi to grab her face: "Bitch! It''s your turn to teach me a lesson! If you don''t want to see what you are! "


    Xiao Yao was startled by Yun Mengqi''s sudden action and quickly ran over to help.


    The ground beside the stream was slippery. She almost slipped and was supported by Xiao Yao, "Princess, be careful!"


    Yun Mengqi was ungrateful as she pushed Xiao Yao to the ground, "Take your dirty hands away!"


    Xiao Yao was not able to stand steadily and fell flat on the ground. After a while, she was unable to get up, so she pushed Xiao Yao down and continued to pounce towards Zhong Miao Yi. Coincidentally, when the Zhong Miao Yi saw Xiao Yao fall, he subconsciously took two steps forward, but was instantly suppressed by Yun Mengqi.


    When she fell down, there were many places where her bones hurt so much that it seemed as if it was going to break. Yun Mengqi rode on Zhong Miao Yi''s body and recklessly clawed at her with her claws.


    Very soon, he felt a burning sensation on his neck. It should be blood.


    Yun Mengqi was overjoyed, and said complacently: "Do you still dare to teach me a lesson?! I''ll let you have some memory! Let''s see if you still dare to talk back to me in the future! I want to see if you dare to rebel against me! "


    She was at her most prideful moment and had never expected that a maid would actually dare to touch her.


    Xiao Yao could not watch her princess being bullied like this. Obviously, they did not do anything! Why do you always have to be treated like this?


    She bore the pain and crawled up, her hands and feet trembling, fiercely pushing Yun Mengqi away. Yun Mengqi rolled over from Zhong Miao Yi''s body, and with a scream, heard her fall into the water.


    Xiao Yao raised her hands in a stiff motion, as if she was already scared silly.


    Yun Mengqi did not know how to swim, and screamed for help. Zhong Miao Yi knew that she was finished, and it was not her fault now!


    When they heard that Yun Mengqi fell into the water, the guards ran one by one faster than a rabbit and by the time they fished Yun Mengqi out of the water, she had already fainted. A few girls who were able to swim had squeezed out all the water in her lungs, causing Yun Mengqi''s eyelashes to flutter a few times as she woke up.


    The ruckus was so great that even the emperor and empress dowager were alarmed and came over.


    Everyone surrounded Yun Mengqi. They were sincere and pretended to be concerned about him, but the crowd was in a complete mess. No one noticed Zhong Miao Yi who was curled up in the corner.


    She quietly put on her shoes and socks, covered the trembling Xiao Yao who was crying and gasping for breath behind her, and comforted her not to be afraid, and waited for the expected thunderbolt of fury.

 C14

    Tang Yao and Su Zeyi had arrived at almost the same time. The emperor''s expression wasn''t good, and the empress dowager was even more so.


    Imperial Consort De opened his mouth as if it was nothing big, "Princess Meng Qi, how did you fall into the water? Are you servants blind? You do not even know where the princess has gone to, nor is there anyone following her?! "


    Before he could finish his words, the empress dowager interrupted him. Take Yunqi to my place, change into clean clothes, drink the ginger soup and drive the cold, wait for tomorrow?! If I didn''t severely punish this person today, would I still be able to sleep peacefully?! "Take everyone to my place!"


    The empress dowager went back in a rage. Zhong Miao Yi heard her clearly, there was no need to sleep tonight.


    Everyone was trembling with fear as they escorted Yun Mengqi back to her hometown. Only Tang Yao was still standing by the stream, trying to find the Zhong Miao Yi against the flow of people. Her expression didn''t change at all.


    "Young Master Tang." When Xiao Yao saw Tang Yao, it was as if she had seen her savior. "The princess was pushed by this servant, it has nothing to do with My Princess at all.


    Tang Yao looked at her worriedly. "Did she make things difficult for you again?" After saying that, he saw the scratch on her neck, and immediately became anxious, "How did you get injured?!" Did she move her hand?! "


    The Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. She didn''t want to implicate Tang Yao in this matter. His career had just begun, so how could he possibly offend the empress dowager over such a small matter?


    "It''s my fault. Don''t help me speak up. The empress dowager is currently angry. I''ll be fine as long as I confess my crimes. Don''t do it for me." Zhong Miao Yi looked at the troop in front of him, if they did not follow now, they might not be able to continue, "Let''s go, you should go first, do not let your emotions get the better of you."


    Tang Yao''s brows were tightly knitted. He pulled her towards the tent with all his might. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free. He could only anxiously advise, "Tang Yao, don''t be like this."


    Fortunately, when they entered the tent, everyone was discussing the matter in a hushed tone, so very few people noticed them. Lady Qingxiu, on the other hand, noticed the change in Tang Yao and Zhong Miao Yi''s expressions and raised an eyebrow. However, she didn''t dare to call anyone out in front of the empress dowager, so she could only endure it.


    The empress dowager''s face was gloomy as she did not speak. The female servants in a circle surrounded the hall and set their gazes on Zhong Miao Yi''s face.


    Following the empress dowager''s gaze, everyone also fixed their gazes onto Zhong Miao Yi''s face. Her heart trembled as they shifted their gaze to him and pushed Tang Yao''s hand away.


    "Zhong Miao Yi." The Empress Dowager called to her coldly.


    She went to the center of the room and knelt down, bowing her head.


    "Yunqi said that it was your servant girl who pushed her, is that right?!" When the empress dowager''s words came out, the entire hall was filled with sighs. Most of the women were whispering to each other, discussing how the Zhong Miao Yi had the guts to do so.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yao ran over to the Zhong Miao Yi and knelt down, kowtowing loudly. "In reply to the empress dowager''s words, Princess Yunqi beat up the My Princess, so I pushed her away. I beg the empress dowager to be clear-minded and not blame the My Princess for everything that happened and that it was this servant''s fault."


    After saying that, there was another series of loud bangs.


    The Zhong Miao Yi felt her heart ache. Xiao Yao was a good girl.


    The empress dowager was truly angered as she scolded, "So a lord indeed has some sort of servant. Truly, you don''t understand the rules at all. Did This Dowager ask you for a few words?!" Slap! "


    Her voice was as painful as if it was hitting Zhong Miao Yi''s own face. She kowtowed to the empress dowager, and just as she was about to speak, Tang Yao rushed over and knelt beside her. "Does Empress Dowager only want to hear what you want to hear?" Is it wrong to tell the truth? "


    With that, Lady Qing Xiu was badly frightened. "Tang Yao!"


    After speaking, she glanced at the empress dowager''s expression. When the empress dowager saw that it was Tang Yao, she was stunned for a moment before narrowing her eyes. "The truth?" "Well, then, tell This Dowager what you mean by the truth."


    Tang Yao raised his head, his eyes shining with a clear and cool light. "Princess Miaoyi was injured, and was captured on the neck. Tang Yao didn''t dare to speak carelessly, as the empress dowager knew that the princess was engaged to me, but the princess is already engaged to me. How could I watch my fiancee get punished for what she''s done? If the empress dowager wanted punishment, Tang Yao would beg to be punished along with the princess!"


    His voice was so loud that all the whispering voices died in an instant.


    The body of the Zhong Miao Yi violently shook. She slowly raised her head and looked at Tang Yao in disbelief. What right did he have to be so sincere?


    The empress dowager was clearly shocked as well. It had probably been a long time since she had seen such a passionate man, but she suddenly laughed softly. "That''s good too, with so many people watching, this one can''t be too arbitrary. When Yunqi comes out, I''ll have a good confrontation to prevent others from saying that this one is biased and unfair."


    His words were directed at Tang Yao, but he didn''t seem to care. Instead, he tilted his head and smiled at the shocked Zhong Miao Yi. He mouthed silently, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you."


    In that instant, she really wasn''t afraid anymore.


    Su Zeyi took in the entire scene. He did not know what he was thinking, but there was someone who treated a mere actor with sincerity. Wasn''t this in itself a joke?


    Yun Mengqi''s lips had just turned white from the cold. After she changed her clothes and drank the ginger soup, she had already recovered some strength, but seeing Tang Yao and Zhong Miao Yi kneeling in front of him, the little girl''s face had also swollen up.


    The empress dowager''s heart ached for her and she quickly pulled her to her side. Has the imperial physician seen it? "


    Yun Mengqi was the most obedient in front of the empress dowager, she smiled lightly and said, "I''ve seen it already, there''s nothing major wrong with it. Thank you for your concern, empress dowager."


    After chatting for some time, the empress dowager seemed to suddenly remember that someone was still kneeling below her head. "Yunqi, tell This Dowager what happened today."


    Yun Mengqi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know if the empress dowager had asked the Zhong Miao Yi and Tang Yao first, but after some deliberation, she asked lightly, "I saw that it was already late in the night. She went to the river bank by herself to ask.


    The Zhong Miao Yi frowned. You can''t say that she was right when she said that, but you can''t say that she was wrong either. Listen carefully, Yun Mengqi placed emphasis on the matter of her falling into the water.


    This princess was so young, yet her thoughts were so many times more vicious. He definitely could not believe that the reason for her falling into the water this time around was so simple. "Then, Princess Miaoyi, please explain what''s going on with that scratch on her neck."


    Yun Mengqi coldly snorted, "Who knows about her? Do I have to blame everything that happens to me for my own disrespectful behavior? Tang Yao, you better not blame me for everything. "


    Tang Yao was furious. He pointed at Yun Mengqi and wanted to say something more, but was pulled back by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    She shook her head at Tang Yao. The empress dowager was here as well, so if they really caused a ruckus, Yun Mengqi would be forced into a corner and everyone would be finished.


    "Stop it, stop it." Tang Yao could clearly see the expression in Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes. He knew what she was enduring. It was precisely because of this that his heart ached even more. He was even more angry at himself for being unable to do anything.


    If he was someone as powerful as Su Zeyi, how could he watch her do nothing?


    "Empress Dowager, Miaoyi admits her wrongs, please punish her." She knelt down, no longer able to distinguish between the two.


    At this time, the Emperor could not say much. If the Zhong Miao Yi had cried out that she was innocent and quarreled, he might be able to use this opportunity to convince the empress dowager to investigate further. Now, the Zhong Miao Yi herself wanted to settle this matter. This daughter of his always made him feel heartbroken.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi did not dare say anything, Yun Mengqi became even more pleased with herself, she held onto the weakness of the Zhong Miao Yi, and felt that she was extremely powerful, with a victorious look on her face as she looked over, only to see Su Zeyi staring at her with an ice-cold gaze. Her heart trembled, and she looked away for the first time in an instant.


    Yun Mengqi did not know what she was feeling guilty about, but she felt that Su Zeyi had already seen through her.


    But so what? Everyone would only say that it was Zhong Miao Yi''s fault! No one came back to blame her! No one.


    When the empress dowager heard that the Zhong Miao Yi had accepted her punishment, her complexion turned better. She turned to the unconvinced Tang Yao and asked, "What about you?" Is there anything else you want to say? "


    Tang Yao took a deep breath and helplessly glanced at the Zhong Miao Yi beside him. He also kowtowed and said, "Tang Yao, you''re still the same old saying. I request the empress dowager to punish you as well. Tang Yao is willing to receive the punishment along with the princess."


    "Alright!" The empress dowager suddenly stood up. "Since that''s the case, then both of you kneel outside the enclosure and copy out ten volumes of scriptures. Kneel every day at noon!" When the copying is done, and when it''s over! "

 C15

    When the empress dowager finished interrogating her, she was already rather tired. She glanced at the emperor and said softly, "Does Your Majesty''s heart ache for such a punishment?"


    If you were to speak of heartache at this time, it would only add insult to injury to injury on Zhong Miao Yi.


    The Emperor shook his head and sighed. "Since Imperial Mother has already made her decision, let us leave it at this. It''s late at night. Imperial Mother should rest early. All of you should rest early as well."


    After the Imperial Consort De bowed to the empress dowager, she also followed the emperor''s footsteps out. When she passed by the empress dowager, her steps didn''t stop for a moment, and she smiled slightly.


    Following the departure of the empress dowager and Yun Mengqi, the others also dispersed with their discussions, leaving Zhong Miao Yi and Tang Yao kneeling in the hall.


    Tang Yao helped the Zhong Miao Yi up and sat him down. He glanced at Xiao Yao, whose swollen face was holding back her tears and said, "Don''t cry anymore. Apply some medicine.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Zhong Miao Yi, who had a lifeless look in his eyes. She felt very at ease with Tang Yao''s attitude and bowed, "Yes, My Princess will depend on Young Master Tang."


    With only the two of them left, the Zhong Miao Yi thought that Tang Yao would still ask her what had happened. She originally didn''t want to implicate anyone, so she didn''t think that it would implicate Tang Yao in any way.


    "I''m sorry." She opened her mouth and sighed, "You should not have interfered with me. Yun Mengqi''s temper is like that, you protecting me like this is not good for you."


    Tang Yao, on the other hand, didn''t take it to heart. "Then, how can I just sit by and watch you receive your punishment?" You and I are already tied together. What''s the difference between you being punished and me being punished? With me accompanying you, you will no longer be alone. From today onwards, you will no longer be alone. No matter how others slander you, I still believe that you will not do that sort of thing. "


    The more unconditionally he trusted her, the more she felt he wasn''t worthy of a good man like Tang Yao.


    She had never been valued like this before. Tang Yao held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, once you marry into my family, there won''t be anyone who will bully you and make things difficult for you. I won''t marry anyone else, nor will I make you feel wronged."


    Originally, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to cry. However, Tang Yao''s camaraderie towards her made her unable to refrain from being moved. Her nose soured as she nodded her head, saying, "Thank you, Tang Yao." Thank you so much. "


    She could only spend the rest of her life to repay Tang Yao for his sincerity. Even if he broke today''s oath and married another girl back, she wouldn''t have any complaints. When she needed him the most, he would stand on her side.


    She could not be greedy. She should not be greedy.


    "It''s already too late, you still need to receive punishment tomorrow. But don''t be afraid, I''ll come pick you up tomorrow." Tang Yao pulled her up. He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to sleep at night, so he even specially instructed her, "You have to rest well. If I see that you''re in a bad mood tomorrow, I''ll be very sad. I''m very worried."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded, his palm was very warm, making people feel at ease.


    Different from Su Zeyi, Su Zeyi was an extremely ambitious and powerful person. She couldn''t tell whether it was due to power that made his ambitions, or his ambition that made his power.


    But Su Zeyi would not easily give up his future path to offend the empress dowager for a woman.


    He saw the situation too clearly. He wouldn''t do something as impulsive as Tang Yao.


    The Zhong Miao Yi used to think that to Su Zeyi, she was the one that was special. It was only later that she found out that to Su Zeyi, chess pieces were just chess pieces.


    Even if Su Zeyi had true love, it was not something she could see.


    The two chatted for a while before calming down. Her situation had already reached such a state, so how bad could it possibly be?


    It was only because Su Zeyi had helped her twice that Yun Mengqi had been in such a hurry to take revenge on his. From today onwards, she only needed to stay away from Su Zeyi.


    After returning to the capital, she would be hiding in the imperial harem, so Su Zeyi wouldn''t be able to threaten her anymore.


    She believed that Tang Yao would soon be able to propose and marry into the Tang Clan. Currently, he was the only person in the Zhong Miao Yi who had any hope left.


    Xiao Yao was already waiting for Zhong Miao Yi to boil some hot water. After Tang Yao left, the Zhong Miao Yi pulled Xiao Yao to the side and asked, "Did you apply the medicine?" Does it hurt? Follow me. "I''ve wronged you too much."


    Just as Xiao Yao stopped crying, she heard Zhong Miao Yi''s words and started sobbing: "This servant is fine, being able to follow the princess is my fortune, quickly wash up and rest, I have already smeared medicine on my body, my life is extremely fat, I just got beaten up."


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed, she could not even protect herself, let alone Xiao Yao. She was really afraid that the empress dowager would kill Xiao Yao out of anger, as Xiao Yao had followed her ever since she entered the palace, and she only had this one servant who was sincere, who had long treated Xiao Yao as her little sister.


    Even though Tang Yao had promised him that he would take a good rest, his heart was full of worries when he was really in bed. How could he possibly be sleeping?


    It was now impossible for her to know how the matriarch, whom she had never met before, had died, and it was even more impossible for her to know who had sent her out of the palace, or how they had been picked up by Su Zeyi at the entrance of the palace.


    Everything was a mystery to her.


    In the past, her world was very simple. There were only Su Zeyi and Qingge, who would dress up when they needed her to do something.


    She was the most famous Courtesan Belle in the capital, someone who had risked everything just to watch her dance. She was the best chess piece in Su Zeyi''s hands, and she had many times been unable to differentiate between her feelings for Su Zeyi.


    She didn''t have any family, she only had Su Zeyi. Doing things for him was just a way to repay him.


    Many times, she was at a loss. Actually, she did not know what she had done or what the information she had obtained was. It was too fragmented and could not be pieced together.


    Entering the palace was not an accident, it was carefully arranged by Su Zeyi.


    He knew that the emperor would definitely like him the moment he saw him, but he never thought that the emperor liked the Zhong Miao Yi not because of her beauty but because she looked like the deceased Imperial Consort Zhong.


    But at that time, no matter what it was, Su Zeyi could just enter the palace.


    She was a chess piece, a chess piece. You don''t need to have feelings of your own.


    Her biggest mistake was that she had too many different feelings and took herself too seriously. That was why she was covered in injuries.

 C16

    Sure enough, Tang Yao punctually came to pick her up. The empress dowager had already informed her that for the next few days, she wouldn''t be giving lunch to anyone. Thus, she had to kneel outside the perimeter field on time.


    For this matter, Tang Yao had deliberately come early to personally watch Zhong Miao Yi eat as much as he could to prevent himself from fainting in the heat and starving.


    At first, when Zhong Miao Yi told him that she had no appetite and didn''t want to eat it, Xiao Yao became extremely anxious. However, when Tang Yao arrived, she insisted that he personally watch as she ate it.


    When I finish writing, I''ll help you write it. Don''t make yourself too difficult, but if you''re not feeling well, you have to tell me right away. I have some pills with me, so if I''m not feeling well, take one and you''ll feel better. He was worried about this and worried about that, all for her sake. As for himself, it was as if there was nothing wrong with the steel wall.


    When Xiao Yao saw Tang Yao, she laughed and said, "Young Master Tang treats My Princess the best. In the future, when the princess marries into the Tang Clan, you won''t have to suffer anymore."


    These words struck right at Tang Yao''s heart. He looked at Xiao Yao and asked, "She''s not wearing much, is she?" It will be so hot that I''ll feel sick all over. "


    Xiao Yao immediately nodded: "This servant has found the lightest clothes for Princess, Young Master can rest assured."


    After asking them all over, Tang Yao finally felt a bit relieved.


    "Miao Yi, Princess Meng Qi is making things difficult for you. Was it because Brother Ze Yi helped you out?" Yun Mengqi liking Su Zeyi in the capital was not some secret. Everyone knew that the empress dowager doted on Yun Mengqi and would definitely point Yun Mengqi out to him, so they all agreed tacitly.


    "Maybe. She misunderstood me deeply." "Zhong Miao Yi stood up, and signaled Xiao Yao to keep the breakfast." I will stay away from Lord Su a bit, and won''t make her misunderstand again.


    Only then did Tang Yao let out a sigh of relief. Laughing, he said, "They all said that when you were Courtesan Belle, Zeze always came to visit you. Miao Yi, you don''t like Zai Yi, do you?"


    So there was actually so much gossip about her and Su Zeyi? Tang Yao had already found out after returning to the capital. It was no wonder that Yun Mengqi looked at him as if she were her rival in love.


    But liking this matter, was the most unclear. Her feelings toward Su Zeyi, was also unclear.


    All of these things were in the past. The previous Zhong Miao Yi had been dead the moment Su Zeyi used him as a bargaining chip to send him to the palace.


    She was no longer the Courtesan Belle Zhong Miao Yi of Qingge''s Flowing Immortal Palace, she was now the princess of Great Qi.


    "It''s just gossip, but I, Su Zeyi, am not that related to you." The Zhong Miao Yi smiled at Tang Yao. His expression of relief was exceptionally beautiful. Her eyebrows curved into a smile, resembling that of a child who hadn''t grown up yet.


    "That''s good!" He took her hand and said, "There must be a lot of people coming to watch the scene. Miaoyi, are you afraid?"


    Scared?


    She wasn''t afraid, nor was she embarrassed. All she did was drag Tang Yao down with her. In the end, her heart felt like it wasn''t any good to her. "I''m not afraid. It''s just you." "Even if I am a burden to you, you will still be ridiculed by others. Lady Qing Xiu treats me well, but I have always been a burden to you and have failed you."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Tang Yao covered her mouth and said, "Don''t speak nonsense. We''ll be family in the future, won''t we?" Why would a family be implicated by this? If I can''t even overcome this difficulty with you, then what right do I have to say that I will protect you for the rest of your life? "Don''t say that anymore, my mother won''t blame you. I did it voluntarily."


    Zhong Miao Yi chuckled. It seemed like the heavens were finally going to end her suffering and difficulties. She had suffered too much in the previous half of her life, so the heavens had given her such a good Tang Yao to make up for it.


    With such warmth, she would definitely be happy.


    Since he was going to take a carriage to get to the fenced area, he didn''t want to waste too much time talking to someone else. Thus, he set off first.


    Xiao Yao calculated the time and went out, not wanting to let the Zhong Miao Yi bask in the sunlight any longer. However, the Zhong Miao Yi insisted on arriving early, so she didn''t want to be criticized by the empress dowager again.


    When he got off the carriage, Zhong Miao Yi saw Su Zeyi instructing the empress dowager on how to carry the ice. Under the scorching sun, the sweat on his forehead was especially obvious, let alone the eunuchs and maids.


    After a short glance, she turned and prepared to leave, but luckily Su Zeyi did not seem to see her. She had not heard anyone call her even after walking far away.


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a long sigh of relief. She really didn''t want to get involved with Su Zeyi anymore, she couldn''t afford to offend any of the people at the side of the palace.


    A short table had already been set up outside the enclosure, with ink and paper on it already prepared. Zhong Miao Yi looked at the tent from afar, seeing a few people sitting inside.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and released the hand Xiao Yao was supporting her with: "I''m going, just find a quiet place and wait for me."


    "Princess, please have Xiao Yao accompany you." She was unwilling, and begged to kneel together with Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook his head: "If you get heat stroke too, who will take care of me? Don''t worry. With Tang Yao around, I''ll be fine.


    Xiao Yao could not force her, she could only watch as Zhong Miao Yi left.


    It was already noon when Tang Yao arrived from another tent. He deliberately welcomed the sunlight by casting a shadow on Zhong Miao Yi''s body. Zhong Miao Yi felt a warm sensation in her heart as she knelt a bit behind Tang Yao.


    Lady Qingxiu sat in the large tent while the empress dowager drank some cold sour plum juice to quench her thirst. She remembered that her son was too scared to come forward and beg for mercy, so she was afraid that the empress dowager would be even more angry.


    The emperor''s heart ached for the Zhong Miao Yi. Seeing that the empress dowager was in a good mood, he said softly, "Can the empress''s anger be quelled a little? That kid, Tang Yao, has always been a steady and steady servant. There are many things she has to take care of. Imperial Mother, you see, if she didn''t kneel today, that would have been fine.


    The empress dowager went blank for a moment, then put down the spoon in her hand. She handed the bowl to her aunt, who was waiting at the side.


    "Your majesty''s words are wrong. Previously, when she was riding a horse, the horse hurt her concubines. At that time, the emperor begged for mercy and then beat Meng Qi. Now, he actually dares to push her away like water."

 C17

    CHAPTER 17 - KILL YOU


    The empress dowager''s voice was cold and detached, obviously because she was already very dissatisfied with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    With her personality, even if she were to get married in the future, it would harm the reputation of the imperial family. Furthermore, her status before returning to the palace would not be good enough, and it would already be a mercy for the imperial family if I did not pursue this matter. With her Majesty''s words, the Emperor no longer had the mood to refute.


    Compared to the Su Family, the''s empress dowager was from the Su Family. It could be said that half of the Great Qi''s territory was supported by the Su Family.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have any background, nor did she have anyone to rely on. She only had a little bit of the Emperor''s pity and guilt. Therefore, it was already a great honor to be told off to someone like Tang Yao.


    Her Majesty had made up her mind to punish her, even if she was not of that nature.


    With a few words, she stirred up the empress dowager''s interest. "You''ve always been the one who understands the general picture. It''s really inconvenient for the emperor to handle political affairs. This emperor was originally thinking about returning to the capital in a few days. It''s time for the lotus to bloom."


    "That''s right, the empress dowager loves lotus flowers the most. The empress is really into lotus flowers." Imperial Consort De suddenly interrupted, covering her mouth and laughing lightly. There were some words in her arms that seemed to be mocking the Queen for trying to flatter him.


    The empress dowager glared at Imperial Consort De. She was indeed a little too arrogant, after all, the empress was a Legitimate Wife. Even if the empress wasn''t that favored, the Su family was too tyrannical.


    Imperial Consort De''s mood dwindled after being glared at by the empress dowager. She turned her head away dejectedly and said no more.


    The two of them knelt under the scorching sun. Soon, both of them were drenched in sweat. Since Zhong Miao Yi wasn''t in a very good condition, she felt a little dizzy, almost losing control of her brush.


    Tang Yao turned his head to the side and looked at her. He asked worriedly, "Are you alright?" "How is it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi took two deep breaths before shaking her head. "I''m fine. I''ll just bear with it for a while and then pass. Look, the empress dowager is still watching us. Don''t piss her off. I''m fine."


    Tang Yao frowned as he looked at her disapprovingly. Even he felt somewhat unable to endure this, much less her.


    But everything Zhong Miao Yi said was true, indeed. No one could afford to offend the empress dowager again. If he resisted too fiercely right now, Zhong Miao Yi''s future days would be even more miserable.


    Perhaps it was because it was too boring, or perhaps it was because her initial breath had been relaxed, but after sitting for a while, the Empress really did not want to look at it anymore, she got up and went back, only telling her that she had to kneel for two hours before she could get up.


    When the empress dowager left, everyone relaxed a bit. Even Lady Qingxiu rose to her feet and walked over to stand closest to Tang Yao.


    Seeing his own son defending the Zhong Miao Yi like this, his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    At first, she had been afraid that Tang Yao would disobey her orders, but now, he had angered the Emperor. When Tang Yao had said that he liked the Zhong Miao Yi, she had actually let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Yet now, he had suffered so much for the sake of this princess. As a mother, there was really no way for her not to feel heartache.


    She secretly wiped her tears and asked, "Have you prepared the soup for the summer?"


    "Madam, everything is ready. Don''t worry, young master will be fine." "After all, it''s true that Princess Yunqi fell into the water. It''s common for the empress dowager to be angry, but since the punishment has been passed on, it won''t affect young master. After all, the emperor still dotes on Princess Miaoyi, isn''t it?"


    It was true that Her Majesty did not like it, but the love of the Emperor seemed precious.


    For a moment, Lady Qing Xiu didn''t know whether this was a blessing or a curse.


    After the most poisonous period of the day, it wasn''t that difficult to bear. After the empress dowager left, most of the people went hunting, shooting, and shooting. After watching the first wave of liveliness, there actually weren''t many people who paid attention to Zhong Miao Yi and Tang Yao.


    Only Yun Mengqi proudly rode on a fine horse and circled around the two of them: "It''s hot, it''s uncomfortable, isn''t it? [You really can''t learn to be good. Do you think I am someone you can offend? "Tsk."


    She gave a disdainful sneer and a look of superiority.


    Tang Yao was so angry that he almost spat out fire. He put down his pen and coldly said, "Princess Miaoyi is my fianc¨¦e now. After we return to the capital, I''ll request the emperor''s decree. No matter what kind of misunderstanding you have, I hope you won''t make things difficult for her. She won''t have anything unnecessary to do with Brother Ze Yi!"


    Yun Mengqi was stunned for a moment before she dismounted from her horse and walked over to Tang Yao. She squatted down and asked, "Tang Yao, do you know what she did in the past?"


    Tang Yao stared blankly at Nie Yan.


    "She used to be a Courtesan Belle. Do you know what she does? You dare to marry a girl who rolled out of the dust? How do you know if she seduced Zeyi behind his back? "She''s just a prostitute, a shameless slut. Don''t mind her too much. Maybe one day you will find out that you''ve truly fed the dog and still want to thank me?" After Yun Mengqi finished speaking, the corners of her mouth slightly lifted. Seeing the increasingly ugly expression on Tang Yao''s face, she slowly stood up.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s hands froze, that''s right. In the eyes of Su Zeyi and Yun Mengqi, she was just a prostitute.


    No, wasn''t she the same in most people''s eyes?


    However, since you want to marry her, it will naturally be good. If I find out that she is pestering brother Ze Yi, then she will not be a virtuous woman. At that time, her reputation will be terrible to listen to. Yun Mengqi slowly walked in front of Zhong Miao Yi and shook her head while clicking her tongue, "Look at you, the rouge on your face has all been used up, it''s not beautiful anymore."


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at her. Yun Mengqi was very beautiful, especially when she smiled so complacently, she thought that Zhong Miao Yi was not convinced and immediately put her head close to her ears, "Zhong Miao Yi, you better be careful. Calm down and be your Tang Family''s wife, and if I find out that you and Zeyi aren''t on good terms, I''ll kill you."

 C18

    No matter how he explained, it would be futile. Yun Mengqi did not want to hear it, and perhaps, she did not want to hear it either.


    Her first thought was that since she didn''t know what was going on between and Zhong Miao Yi, she was going to torture her for not caring about anything else. These words were spoken softly and whispered in Tang Yao''s ear, making it impossible for him to hear them.


    After that, Yun Mengqi raised her eyebrows at the Zhong Miao Yi, then turned and left.


    The empress dowager said that kneeling while the sun was at its most poisonous, had already cooled down at this time of day. Tang Yao choked from Yun Mengqi''s anger, her knees hurt, and her head hurt.


    After resting for a long time, Tang Yao finally felt much better and directly went over to hug Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi quickly waved her hand to stop him. There were too many people here, so it was better not to go too far.


    Madam Qing Xiu had been paying attention to them the whole time. When she saw Yun Mengqi talking to the two of them, she immediately sent someone to bring the green bean soup to him.


    When Tang Yao stood up, she walked over with the soup. With a pained heart, she handed it over to him and Zhong Miao Yi. "You''ve been kneeling for so long, you must be in so much pain. Drink the soup and relieve the heat.


    While talking, Zhong Miao Yi felt herself choking, and felt even more guilty.


    "Madam." Just as she was about to get up and go kneel again, Tang Yao quickly caught her.


    "What are you doing?! Doesn''t your knee hurt?! " Tang Yao was starting to get anxious. What were they going to do tomorrow?!


    "Madam, I was the one who implicated Tang Yao in this. You''re going to scold me, aren''t you? Hit me! It was all my fault that I ended up causing such a mess!" Zhong Miao Yi felt extremely guilty. If Madam Qing Xiu scolded her, she would feel better.


    Yet Madam Ye was still as gentle as ever. She even prepared two servings of green bean soup to relieve the heat.


    Madam Qing Xiu shook her head repeatedly after hearing what Zhong Miao Yi said. She held her hand and said, "Silly child, it''s alright. Why would I scold you for hitting you? Stop talking, drink the soup and go back to rest! "


    As he spoke, he used the embroidered cloth in his hand to wipe her sweat.


    Tang Yao also chimed in, "Did she make things difficult for you again?" "After staying in the side palace for so long, the empress dowager should be returning to the luan as well. Wait for me there, I''ll definitely obtain the emperor''s decree as soon as possible."


    Perhaps it was the heavens showing mercy, or perhaps the empress dowager really showed mercy. When they returned to their residence, the empress dowager''s aunt suddenly came over and said there was no need to kneel anymore. In two days, she was prepared to return to Luan.


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief. This meant that the chances of her meeting with Su Zeyi would be even less.


    She no longer wanted to be a pawn that Su Zeyi could play however he wanted, nor did she want to be the target of Yun Mengqi''s revenge on purpose.


    In the past two days, Zhong Miao Yi had kept herself locked in her room to write. Suddenly, when Su Zeyi came to her remote little courtyard, Xiao Yao followed his in with a jogging pace.


    She was a little afraid of this cold Lord Su who had a straight face. When Zhong Miao Yi looked up and saw that it was him, she almost lost her pen.


    Su Zeyi had been busy the whole time, trying to solve the problem of Yun Mengqi. How could he have the time to come to her place?


    "You can leave." The familiarity of his command made her feel helpless.


    But this time, she didn''t want to let him be, "Xiao Yao is my personal maid, you don''t have to avoid her if Lord Su has anything to say."


    squinted his eyes, revealing a dangerous smile. "It''s fine to stay here, but you''re not afraid of embarrassment. Of course I''m not afraid of shame, right? "Wonderful."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s hair was all standing up, she looked at Su Zeyi warily, but he had already found a comfortable place to sit.


    She was already unable to read much from Su Zeyi''s gaze, but she knew that Su Zeyi would never lie.


    Xiao Yao stood at the side, looking extremely nervous. The Zhong Miao Yi sighed and said softly, "Go brew a cup of tea for Lord Su."


    Xiao Yao was stunned for two seconds, the second time Zhong Miao Yi said that she finally regained her senses, and quickly ran out.


    Su Zeyi smiled lightly: Isn''t it good that I let her out just now? "We have to grind and chatter for a bit, and we''re still the only ones left."


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that he did not move, the Zhong Miao Yi still sat there, casually sizing up her room, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    ¡¸ I heard from Tang Yao that he''s planning to marry you when we return to the capital?¡¹ Su Zeyi raised his eyebrows, "Zhong Miao Yi, are you thinking that if you marry into the Tang Family, you''ll be able to get rid of me?"


    Zhong Miao Yi took a few steps back and took a deep breath, "This marriage was pointed out by the Emperor. Lord Su is worried too much, there is no bond between Lord Su and I, so how can we talk about getting rid of it?"


    Su Zeyi was rarely not angry, but he was laughing loudly, to the point of being inexplicably scared.


    "What are you laughing at?!" she asked him, her heart pounding.


    Su Zeyi stopped with a taunting face and looked at Zhong Miao Yi. "Why don''t you understand? Miao Yi, like I said, I haven''t finished what you wanted to do, and I won''t let you off. You owe me that, but it''s far from over. "


    Zhong Miao Yi only felt her heart being held tightly by a big hand, unable to catch a breath.


    Su Zeyi was not willing to let her go. She used all of her strength to stay away from him, but he was not willing to.


    She took a deep breath, and forced herself to calm down. "Lord Su, I don''t owe you anything, but once the emperor has given us the order to get married, we can just keep our heads down and not cross the river, and everything will be clear from here on."


    Coincidentally, Xiao Yao had brought tea with him when she entered, and only after seeing that her princess and this lord were at a sufficient distance from each other did she finally relax.


    "Lord Su, please have some tea." She respectfully placed the teacup beside Su Zeyi and took a glance at Zhong Miao Yi''s expression.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s face did not look too good, she waved her hand: "You can wait at the door."


    After Xiao Yao left, she took a sip from her teacup and said with a frown, "Looks like the emperor is indeed very guilty towards you. Although your courtyard is remote, your ability to eat and dress up isn''t bad at all.


    "I don''t understand Lord Su''s words," she said. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with marrying Tang Yao. Lord Su has finished drinking his tea, so please go back first."

 C19

    Su Zeyi''s smile became even wider. He took another sip without hurry, and then placed the teacup down.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to chase me away?" He stood up and walked towards Zhong Miao Yi, who retreated in fright, staring at him angrily like he was looking at a ferocious beast.


    Being stared at like that, Su Zeyi also didn''t have any thoughts of sticking up. He kept his smile, and said seriously: "I came here to tell you, the emperor''s wedding decree, is probably not going to be given down."


    Hearing that, Zhong Miao Yi''s body stiffened. It took him a long time before she realized that Su Zeyi was talking about the marriage decree between Tang Yao and her.


    "You. What nonsense are you spouting?! " She frowned, thinking that Su Zeyi was simply spouting nonsense. "Your Majesty has long tacitly agreed to the marriage between me and Tang Yao, he."


    "As you have said, it is only tacit approval, there is no true declaration, so how can truth be spoken or lies? Miao Yi, I brought you up and sent you to the palace. You should forget about the mission I gave you at the beginning. " Su Zeyi let out a cold snort, and the expression on his face became very cruel, "If you forget, I don''t mind reminding you one thing."


    She did not forget.


    Back then, when she had entered the palace, she had indeed been given a mission.


    The princess and Hua Kui''s statuses were naturally different. She thought that she could change her fate from here onwards, but looking at it now, she was simply too naive and had underestimated Su Zeyi''s strength.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt her hands and feet go cold, her mind was in a mess. "No need to remind me, I remember everything, but so what? I don''t want to be your pawn anymore! Lord Su, you have so many chess pieces! "Why must you not let me go?!"


    "You are a prostitute from the Qingge, and you are a prostitute from the Qingge your entire life. I just want you to remember who you are! You will always be the Courtesan Belle Zhong Miao Yi, and even if you had the title of Great Qi Princess, you still have to remember this entire time. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t even be able to survive, let alone have this day! " Su Zeyi approached her step by step, not giving the Zhong Miao Yi time to dodge while pinching her chin.


    He looked at the little lights that were extinguishing in her eyes and smirked: "You want me to let you go? Miaoyi, but who told you to be so useful? You can help me achieve great things, you know? By my side, there are only useful chess pieces and abandoned children. Do you want to die? "


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at him blankly. The Su Zeyi in front of her, was the Su Zeyi she was familiar with.


    In front of him, she didn''t even have the chance to talk back.


    That''s right, to Su Zeyi, a useless chess piece would only end in death.


    "If you still want to live your old life, then let me die." She did not close her eyes, but Su Zeyi felt that her eyes were so empty that it was as if she did not see him at all.


    Die?


    What a relief, there are too many people in the world who want to die, but life will not let you get what you want so easily.


    "You want to die?" Su Zeyi released his hand and turned around, "I''m afraid. You won''t die in a short period of time. "


    "What do you want from me?"


    Fate had given her too much torture, and she had already resigned herself to fate. The only time she had wanted to live for Tang Yao was when Su Zeyi told her: Stop dreaming, it''s impossible.


    She couldn''t even decide her own death?


    Was fate really so strong, so unbeatable? She did not believe it, she did not believe it. She suddenly thought of something evil, since she was so useful to Su Zeyi, then what if she died? Was Su Zeyi really unable to do anything to her?!


    "I will have the Emperor bestow you to me, and marry you into the Su Family with Yun Mengqi. Of course, I will not treat you unfairly, and make you be a small child. The Emperor dotes on you so much and feels so much guilt towards you, don''t you agree, Miaoyi? " He looked back at her sideways, his eyes full of triumphant amusement.


    Sometimes, the Zhong Miao Yi would feel that Su Zeyi and Yun Mengqi were an absolute perfect match.


    Both of them were of illustrious background, and living under a strange background, their scheming, methods, and power were all perfectly suited for each other.


    There was nothing going on between her and Su Zeyi, Yun Mengqi was about to swallow her whole, and now Su Zeyi wanted her to marry into the Su Family and sit on equal footing with Yun Mengqi?!


    What a joke.


    Zhong Miao Yi was not well hit, she retreated two steps and bumped into a pillar, then suddenly slid down slowly and sat on the ground.


    She wanted to laugh. She really wanted to laugh like a madman. Life was far from over when it came to making things difficult for her.


    She knew it. The dream he had with Tang Yao was so beautiful. How could it possibly be real?


    She had already resigned herself to fate. Whether her life was good or bad, she no longer cared. But now? Her dream of rubbing her hands was shattered. She suddenly hated him and wanted to take revenge!


    Why! What right did she have to be the one being ruled forever?!


    She laughed coldly and did not look at Su Zeyi, "You really dare to marry an unclean and dirty person like me. Aren''t you afraid of dirtying your Su Family? Lord Su. "


    Su Zeyi, however, remained calm: "Being a little dirty is nothing. My Su Family, could it be that we are afraid of you being a little dirty?"


    "If so. On the day of the wedding, where was the wedding hall filled with blood? " Zhong Miao Yi sneered and looked up at him. For the first time, she felt like a brave female warrior.


    Sure enough, Su Zeyi''s expression became especially unsightly. He frowned, pursed his lips, and was as dangerous as a cheetah searching for food.


    She had successfully infuriated him, but he was unable to kill her. This feeling was extremely pleasant.


    Such a twisted and joyful feeling even diluted the heart-wrenching pain.


    "You''re threatening me?!" He sneered coldly as a trace of disbelief was mixed on his face.


    "I wouldn''t dare." Zhong Miao Yi helped to stand up, "Where would there be people who would dare to threaten Lord Su? I was just casually saying it, but how could there not be a reason for Lord Su to want it? Even if I die, I will die in the Su Family, am I right? "


    The panic on Su Zeyi''s face was suppressed by him after a short period of time. He looked at Zhong Miao Yi, who thought that he had won, and suddenly felt that she was extremely cute.


    Like a mouse caught by a cat, after using all of his strength, he thought that he could find a way out. However, he didn''t know that the outcome was already decided by the cat and not the mouse.


    "Sure." "If you die, and Tang Yao loves you so much, I''ll send him to Hades and be an underworld couple with you. I''ll grant you this wish, don''t you think?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart finally sank to the ice-cold bottom.

 C20

    Su Zeyi left behind his last sentence before he left.


    ¡¸ No need to rush. You can take your time to think about it. However, the decree bestowing upon you and Tang Yao doesn''t need to wait any longer.¡¹


    Zhong Miao Yi slid down the pillar as she sat on her knees, feeling at a loss. It was unknown whether she had had a beautiful dream shattered or a nightmare that she had not woken up from.


    Seeing that Su Zeyi had left, Xiao Yao coincidentally saw the Zhong Miao Yi pinching her thigh with a blank look on her face.


    Her eyes were red from the pain.


    "Princess!" Xiao Yao quickly went up to help her. As long as Lord Su was around, her princess would definitely be in trouble!


    She was only a palace maid, so she couldn''t be bothered with the matters of the masters. Xiao Yao didn''t know what happened between Zhong Miao Yi and Su Zeyi.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s footsteps were shaky, so much so that her entire body fell on Xiao Yao''s body: "When is the Luan coming back?"


    Xiao Yao did not know why Zhong Miao Yi asked this question so suddenly. She glanced outside and spoke softly: "There hasn''t been anyone who has notified us yet. Why don''t I ask the emperor''s father-in-law later? Or. Ask Master Tang. He should know. "


    Tang Yao.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart ached, she immediately shook her head: "I don''t want it!"


    Her reaction was too intense, and it gave Xiao Yao a fright.


    "No, don''t ask him." Zhong Miao Yi walked over to the bed in panic, "He''s very busy, don''t bother him with such a small matter."


    Xiao Yao nodded her head in agreement, feeling that his princess'' reaction was just too strange. Although she said that she wouldn''t ask Tang Yao about it, Xiao Yao had long since treated Tang Yao as her princess'' guardian and had already made up her mind to tell Tang Yao about his princess'' anomaly.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s mind was in a trance, her entire mind filled with Su Zeyi''s words just now. She felt that her head was in pain and her chest was in pain.


    Su Zeyi wanted her to think things through, but how could she have the right to choose?


    She had never doubted Su Zeyi''s words. There was no need for him to threaten her, to deal with the Tang Family. It was too simple for Su Zeyi.


    This family had treated her so well, how could she possibly bring disaster upon them because of her?


    Su Zeyi was not here to discuss things with her, he was just here to notify her because he was in a good mood.


    Just saying ''I raised you'' and ''what you owe me is far from being repaid'' was enough to send her to her death.


    When Su Zeyi said that she was useful, did that mean that her identity was useful?


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what he wanted her to do with her identity. Wasn''t having Yun Mengqi enough? The Su Family was illustrious enough, but Su Zeyi was far from satisfied.


    "You can leave. I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while." Zhong Miao Yi saw Xiao Yao looking at her with extreme worry, but didn''t dare to make a sound to disturb her, so she could only try her best to hold back her tears as she smiled at her, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired."


    sighed and agreed, then turned around and walked out to close the door for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    She stared at the closed door and thought for a long time. Her princess must have said something in the Lord Su''s words to turn her body into this state. She really couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she tried.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was asleep now, so this was the best time to look for Tang Yao. But right now, Xiao Yao suddenly hesitated.


    If Tang Yao came, the Zhong Miao Yi would definitely know that she was the one who had sent for him. When the time came, would the princess get angry and say that she was disobedient and leave her alone?


    Xiao Yao had never thought of doing things that went against her master''s wishes.


    After a moment of hesitation, she finally gritted her teeth, made up her mind, and walked outside.


    Zhong Miao Yi leaned on the bed and stared blankly. In fact, she was not tired at all, she did not know why she could not shed a single tear despite feeling so much heartache.


    She really didn''t know how to face Tang Yao anymore. The scene she had once thought of and the warmth she had felt in the past had instantly turned into bitter medicine that she couldn''t shake off in her mouth.


    When Tang Yao found out that the emperor wouldn''t grant him a marriage contract, what would happen to him? What would he do?


    The more Zhong Miao Yi thought about it, the more nervous she became. She felt that she wouldn''t be able to see him again, and in the future, she wouldn''t be able to see him again.


    It was she who had let him down.


    Stick all the sin and all the malice on her.


    As long as he had enough time, Tang Yao would definitely forget about her. At that time, he would meet even better girls, and their backgrounds would be as good as his.


    That was the only way. Only then would she be able to repay a little of the tolerance that her family had given her.


    But just thinking about it made Zhong Miao Yi feel like her heart was about to explode.


    If she had never received one, then so be it. She was originally a chess piece for Su Zeyi, so if he wanted to torture her, she would accept it.


    However, the heavens just loved to joke around with her, giving her the light of her life. They wanted to push her back into the abyss and make things difficult for her, as if fate was far from over.


    Zhong Miao Yi slowly rolled her eyes. This small room was really small, she did not need to stand up to finish reading it.


    Marry with Yun Mengqi? Her first reaction was actually that she felt that she wouldn''t be lonely in the future. Since Su Zeyi said that she was useful, she definitely wouldn''t let Yun Mengqi kill her.


    From the looks of it now, she was still too young. She thought she could escape from everything she hated, but in the end, she still had to roll around in a place that she didn''t want to stay the most.


    She had many things in her mind, including how Su Zeyi would do whatever it takes to get her from the emperor.


    Su Zeyi never had anything that he couldn''t get. As long as he wanted it, he had to get it.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard footsteps from outside. It was very heavy, like a man''s footsteps.


    But Zhong Miao Yi did not care about this at the moment, she was probably just a passerby. She let out a heavy sigh and pulled the soft blanket over her hand, preparing to lie down for a while.


    Before he could lie down, he heard a knock on the door. "Princess, are you asleep?"


    It was Xiao Yao''s voice. Zhong Miao Yi took off her shoes and laid on the bed, softly replying: "I have already rested."


    When he saw that the Zhong Miao Yi was sitting properly, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Brother Ze Yi, he bullied you?!"

 C21

    The Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned her gaze to Xiao Yao, who was standing behind Tang Yao with a nervous expression on her face.


    She shook her head slightly and said softly, "No."


    Then, he quickly changed the topic, "Aren''t you worth it?"


    His smile was still as warm and beautiful as ever. "I''m fine, I''m not busy right now. I came to see you. Xiao Yao just told me that Brother Ze Yi came to see you. Are you alright?" "Him."


    "I''m fine." Zhong Miao Yi interrupted him, her heart still throbbing in pain. She should not have cared about him anymore, and she should not have said so much to him, "I''m tired."


    Tang Yao didn''t feel much of the changes in her emotions. Seeing that she wasn''t very enthusiastic, he indifferently thought that she was really tired, so he didn''t force her to tell him why Su Zeyi was looking for her. He only nodded his head slightly and said, "If you''re tired, just take a good rest. Just tell Xiao Yao to come find me. "


    Zhong Miao Yi''s throat tightened. She was afraid that the sound of her own crying might cause him to collapse into a puddle, so she could only nod her head expressionlessly and lie down with her back facing Tang Yao.


    Tang Yao did not move for a while as he was obviously confused by Zhong Miao Yi''s sudden change in attitude. He looked at Xiao Yao for help, but Xiao Yao did not know either.


    However, the Zhong Miao Yi refused to communicate. She turned her back to them and urged, "I''m really tired. You guys are here, so I can''t rest."


    Since the Zhong Miao Yi had already said so, Tang Yao couldn''t just sit there and shamelessly rest here. He repeatedly reminded her to take a good rest and not think too much into it.


    After saying that, the Zhong Miao Yi did not reply. He could only sigh and follow Xiao Yao out.


    Xiao Yao closed the door to the Zhong Miao Yi and said worriedly: "Young Master Tang, there is something wrong with the My Princess."


    After a moment of silence, Tang Yao replied, "It''s fine. You just have to take care of her. If there''s anything else, remember to tell me. I''ll come see her later."


    heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Tang Yao say that he would be back later. "Yes, Young Master Tang. Take care."


    After Tang Yao and Xiao Yao left, the Zhong Miao Yi was no longer able to hold back. She knew that Tang Yao was still outside, so she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She was going to miss him. She was going to let him go.


    He said he had to tell him everything. But how was she going to tell him?


    Tang Yao couldn''t win against Su Zeyi. She was afraid that he would get hurt, but there were some things that she knew too much about and couldn''t compete with. No matter how much he did, it was all in vain.


    There were too many shackles on her. If she couldn''t break free, then she could only resign herself to her fate.


    However, this was her life. She couldn''t drag Tang Yao into this any more. His life had just begun, and there was still an unlimited chance for him in the future!


    She was a passerby on his way to life. Even if he missed her, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to be the stumbling block on his path.


    Xiao Yao''s uneasy footsteps kept on echoing. Previously, she didn''t feel it, nor did she hear it, but now, it was extremely clear. It sounded a little like the sound of rain hitting on the long corridor as it echoed.


    After crying for a long time, there was truly no more sound, only tears rolling down uncontrollably as a large portion of the pillow and quilt became wet.


    She just ¡­ He was truly afraid that he would be unable to hold back and hold onto Tang Yao. He was truly afraid that he would beg her to not let go of his hand.


    That would be too selfish. She would be selfish and stop everything. As long as he didn''t leave her alone, it would be fine!


    But luckily, she endured it. Zhong Miao Yi let out a long sigh, as if she wanted to take out all of the pain in her heart.


    Lying on her side, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears. Her eyes bulged in pain, but she didn''t want to close them. She just stared blankly at the muslin hanging from the top of the bed.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what it was made of, but at the beginning, there were many girls in Qingge who liked this kind of fragrance. The fragrance was light, the smoke was like clouds, and the smell was very sweet, as if they had eaten a piece of candy.


    But women are always new and repulsive, and after the initial freshness they are drawn to more and better and more expensive spices.


    Only the Zhong Miao Yi would always light this type of spice, and Sister Liu had even teased her about it, "Tell me, what good thing do you have that you can''t use it? "Love this though. Don''t you find it annoying to just smell it all day long?"


    Zhong Miao Yi only smiled and shook her head, not saying a word.


    If there was a chance to meet Sister Liu, perhaps Zhong Miao Yi would tell her that Xi Yun Xiang was so sweet. It was probably because her life was too bitter, so she didn''t sweeten her life.


    However, in the end, these words could only be spoken within his dreams to an old friend.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know how she managed to fall asleep. She had a strange dream in which she saw Tang Yao standing under a pavilion with a mysterious background.


    Tang Yao waved at Nie Yan with a gentle wave of his hand. A bright and beautiful smile broke out on his face as he softly called out her name, "Miaoyi."


    Wonderful.


    She slowly walked towards him. However, no matter how she walked, it was as if she had always been walking on the spot, and was simply unable to approach him.


    Anxious, she picked up her skirt and started to run. However, the further she ran, the further away she was from Tang Yao. His voice seemed to echo out from the horizon, "Miaoyi." "Wonderful."


    "Me!"


    She was suddenly grabbed by a hand and pulled back. In that moment of panic, she saw Su Zeyi''s face.


    Su Zeyi looked at her sarcastically: "Zhong Miao Yi, you owe me!"


    She was so frantic that she wanted to shake him off. However, when she turned around, Tang Yao was already nowhere to be found.


    "You owe me!" Su Zeyi suddenly grabbed her shoulders and shook her hard, "Zhong Miao Yi, you haven''t figured it out yet!"


    "No!"


    "I don''t owe you anything! I don''t owe you anything! "


    She screamed and snapped open her eyes, beads of sweat rolling down her forehead.


    Little by little, she pulled away from the dream, gradually coming back to her senses.


    That was a dream.


    "Miaoyi!"


    Her gaze converged onto the face of the person sitting beside her bed. He was looking at her with a face full of worry, and Xiao Yao, who had the same expression of worry, was standing behind him.


    "Don." Yao?


    Seeing that she was able to recognize him, Tang Yao let out a sigh of relief. He picked up the wet handkerchief beside his hand and wiped her sweat. "You''ve had a nightmare. You''ve been blabbering nonsense all along."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked out of the window in a daze. The sky outside was already completely dark.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll return to Luan City. There''s news from the palace that the emperor has some important matters to attend to waiting for him. I can''t stay for long, but I still need to go make some arrangements. Have a good rest." After he finished his sentence, he shook her hand.

 C22

    Are they returning to the palace?


    Yes, I was talking about this a few days ago.


    At that time, she was in a hurry to go back. When she went back, she would be able to get rid of Su Zeyi and live a new life.


    But now. Everything was different.


    She suddenly didn''t want to return to Luan. She was afraid of going back to Luan.


    "You." She simply couldn''t finish her sentence. Tang Yao was looking at her with such a serious expression on his face that she couldn''t bear to part with him.


    She couldn''t bear to let him go. She was on the verge of losing control.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Yao thought that she was still worried about Su Zeyi and consoled his, "Xiao Yao said that Brother Ze Yi left after just sitting down for a bit. Did he make you angry?"


    Tang Yao''s thoughts were very simple. Previously, he had clearly been opposing Su Zeyi because of his scheme, and later, he had even gotten back on track because of Su Zeyi helping her solve the crisis in her heart.


    Tang Yao was very respectful to Su Zeyi and even worshipped him a little. The term "youth" was just right to describe Su Zeyi.


    He didn''t think about it in a particularly bad direction, which made the Zhong Miao Yi even more speechless.


    "Don''t be tired, you. "You have to be fine."


    This was the last thing she could say with concern. After tonight, she would most likely be a stranger to him.


    She wasn''t in a good mood right now, so Tang Yao didn''t go overboard and pursue this matter.¡¸ Alright, I''ll be going now. You eat some food later. You''re too thin, so my heart hurts.¡¹


    Zhong Miao Yi agreed to it one by one.


    She didn''t get up to send off Tang Yao. Instead, she forced herself not to look at him, nor to think about those warm scenes that had just occurred to her.


    She wanted to pretend that she had never met Tang Yao before.


    She had to force herself not to hold him, not to cry.


    Tang Yao had already been gone for a long time, but she was still unable to forgive herself.


    "Princess." Xiao Yao helped her up and sat down, then asked carefully: "Princess, are you hungry?"


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s already the turn of the year, Princess." This sleep had indeed been for a long time, but Zhong Miao Yi did not feel hungry at all.


    She put down her thoughts, lifted the quilt and shoes. "Pack your things, I don''t have much."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a mama came from outside and called out in a low voice, "Princess, Princess Miaoyi."


    Xiao Yao stood up to open the door for the mama, welcoming her in with a smile. "Why is the mama here?"


    "Senior, no need to be so polite." Zhong Miao Yi asked Xiao Yao to help the mama up and down, but the mama said that there was no need.


    "Princess, we''ll be returning to Luan City tomorrow. The Emperor has instructed us to leave early in the morning and let Princess pack up her things so that she can rest early."


    She only had a few changes of clothes and some jewelry.


    Xiao Yao packed very quickly, the two small bags already finished packing the things inside. She looked around the room once more, and without anything else, she walked over to Zhong Miao Yi and said: "Princess, you should eat something, you should be hungry at night."


    It was windy and cold outside. She nodded slightly. "Alright."


    Actually, eating was secondary. She only felt that her heart was already so empty. Wouldn''t it be too pitiful if she didn''t eat more?


    She had promised Tang Yao that she would be fine, and he had also promised her. In that case, they would have to live on in peace, be it by relying on each other or the Heavens.


    Xiao Yao moved extremely quickly, the food had already been prepared long ago, they would be served the moment they were heated up. The dishes were extremely delicious, and because the emperor had specially looked after them, Zhong Miao Yi had not been made difficult by them on terms of food and clothing.


    Xiao Yao gave her a bowl of soup: "Princess, warm up your stomach, I have a bit of an appetite."


    She obediently drank without leaving a single drop, but the more she drank, the weirder Xiao Yao felt her princess was.


    She couldn''t be considered to have followed the Zhong Miao Yi for a long time, but it wasn''t considered short either. I heard that there was once a palace maid who had served her, and for some reason, she was gone.


    The Zhong Miao Yi treated her very well, and she wasn''t trying to win him over. She had truly switched her heart with her own, so when Xiao Yao saw the cold and indifferent reaction from the very beginning, to the current state of quiet tolerance, she felt too much empathy and heartache.


    She did not dare to ask carelessly, as she was afraid of hurting Zhong Miao Yi''s worries. She could only smile and serve her food, saying that this was good, eating more, that was also good, eating more.


    Unexpectedly, Zhong Miao Yi did not say much, and really started eating just like that. She, who normally could only eat a small bowl of rice, actually ate two full bowls of food today, which even frightened Xiao Yao.


    After eating dinner, Zhong Miao Yi stood alone in the courtyard. Tonight, there were no stars, and even the moon was half covered by thick layers of clouds. The courtyard was not bright at all.


    "Princess, the wind is very strong tonight. I''m afraid it will rain tonight." Xiao Yao came out with a shawl in his hands. He did not know what his princess was looking at.


    "Yeah, it''s going to rain now that there aren''t any stars. How can there be so many clear skies?" She suddenly exclaimed with tears in her eyes.


    Xiao Yao adjusted her cape: "The wind is too strong, don''t stand for too long Princess."


    "I won''t be able to have such a leisurely time after I return. Let me take a look." It was as if she was sighing from the depths of her soul. Xiao Yao''s hands paused for a bit, and in the end, no longer tried to persuade her.


    She felt that her princess was overthinking things. If she were to marry Tang Zheng in the future, how could she be afraid that she would not have time to relax?


    Zhong Miao Yi really stood there for a long time. Only when the light of the candles outside the courtyard was extremely weak did she move her legs that were already numb.


    Xiao Yao, who had been watching the Zhong Miao Yi by the door, caught up to her the moment he saw any movement from her. "Princess, are you tired? Let''s go and rest. "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head this time and did not try to shirk responsibility. She would bury this feeling deep in her heart and never bring it up again.


    As long as she was obedient enough, Su Zeyi would not make things difficult for Tang Yao or the Tang Family. She was not afraid of anything.


    In the middle of the night, as expected, rain began to fall outside. Zhong Miao Yi was already restless.


    The room was dark, and the only thing that could be seen was the candlelight in the hallway outside the door.


    The palace was quiet. Everyone was sleeping peacefully, but she could not fall asleep again.


    "Princess Wan An."


    That day, when the willow branches in the Imperial Garden flew about, he bowed to her. When he raised his eyes, his facial expression was like a painting. The sudden smile of a graceful youth was especially pleasing to the eyes.


    Unfortunately for her, it would be even harder for her to live.

 C23

    Yesterday, the mama said she was leaving early in the morning. Indeed, at dawn, a young eunuch came to urge her on, saying that the carriage had arrived.


    Fortunately, Zhong Miao Yi was not a delicate person. After hastily washing her face and rinsing her mouth, Xiao Yao carried her backpack and followed the young eunuch towards the carriage.


    Her carriage was at the opposite end of the road from the women''s quarters. She was about to stare at the carriage when she heard someone talking loudly in front of her. It sounded like someone was scolding someone.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a glance and only saw the back of a person dressed in a luxurious dress. She twitched her brows, and a young eunuch at the side said, "Princess, you better not look anymore.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t care about how she got angry. With the empress dowager''s support, no matter what, no one would dare to say a word about her.


    Once she got on the carriage and rested, when would Su Zeyi tell the emperor? It was most likely because she had been here before Tang Yao. When the news reached Yun Mengqi''s ears, her days in the palace would probably be difficult. She needed to rest and take care of this.


    Tang Yao had been ordered to check if all the female servants had pedaled their cars. He purposely stopped by Zhong Miao Yi''s place for a while longer before frowning as he looked at the two bags in Xiao Yao''s hands. "Your princess only has this few items?"


    Xiao Yao nodded her head: "Yes, the princess does not like to be complicated, she did not bring anything."


    Tang Yao didn''t ask any further questions. He lifted a corner of the curtain and glanced at Zhong Miao Yi. He hadn''t expected that she was still asleep. Originally, he had even wanted to chat with her.


    Seeing Wu Qing right in front of him, Tang Yao put down the curtain and asked, "Did she not sleep well last night?"


    "It rained last night. The princess was probably woken up by the rain."


    Zhong Miao Yi listened to every word that was said, he asked what they had to eat before she left.


    She didn''t dare to speak to him again, nor did she dare to look at him. She was afraid that if she looked at his warm smile again, all the decisions she had made would be overturned by her calculations.


    She couldn''t be so selfish.


    After walking for a short while, Tang Yao heard the sound of people shouting from outside. The sound of people shouting could be heard as the carriage slowly began to move.


    Fortunately, Su Zeyi did not come to look for her again. It was probably because he was too busy to give her any space. This was the best.


    That handsome face, which made countless young misses blush and heartbeat, felt terrifying in the eyes of Zhong Miao Yi.


    He was a wandering demon, an inescapable nightmare in her life.


    An Ping''s residence was not far from the capital, and the scenery along the way was always very beautiful. Zhong Miao Yi stared at the outside as if she was lost in thought, completely clearing her mind.


    Xiao Yao sat beside her and napped. This girl woke up a lot earlier than her, and since she was growing up, she naturally slept soundly.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not disturb her and even carefully covered her with a cool blanket.


    During the journey back, the empress dowager probably intended to take a break. Since Zhong Miao Yi didn''t get off the carriage, what was strange was that Tang Yao didn''t come either.


    Xiao Yao was startled awake by the sudden stop of the carriage, but she quickly regained her senses. She rubbed her eyes: "Princess, are you thirsty?


    When she asked this question, she was truly a little thirsty. Zhong Miao Yi smiled and nodded.


    Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi was actually smiling, Xiao Yao thought that she was finally feeling better and became happy herself, "Then Princess, please wait for me for a bit, I will be back very soon!"


    After saying that, he quickly lifted up the curtain of the carriage and got off.


    She actually wanted to get out of the car and go for a walk as well. There were many ladies who got out of the car and slowly walked around, but ¡­ She was afraid that she would run into Tang Yao and Su Zeyi. They were too busy to come and find her, so she was very glad.


    But this blessing didn''t last long. Soon, she heard a familiar voice from outside: "Whose carriage is this?"


    A young and tender Little Maid''s voice sounded out: "Reporting to Lord Su, it''s Princess Miaoyi."


    "Why didn''t you see her?"


    "The princess said she wasn''t feeling well and didn''t come down."


    The conversation came to an abrupt end. Zhong Miao Yi felt as if her heart was being squeezed tight and she was unable to breathe.


    She had a bad premonition, and as expected, the carriage shuddered not long after. Su Zeyi instantly slipped in and laughed coldly at her: "Are you not feeling well? "Where''s the discomfort?"


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, and didn''t want to bother with him. "Since Lord Su is so busy, why did you come to my place to waste your time?"


    ¡¸ Are you waiting for Tang Yao?¡¹


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, but truthfully answered: "No, me. "I don''t want to see him."


    However, this kind of truth was still an excuse in Su Zeyi''s eyes. He obviously did not believe him, and his smile gradually grew deeper, "There''s no need to wait, he won''t come anymore. When we return to the Asgard, do not provoke Yun Mengqi."


    He didn''t need to especially show off in front of her how he had ordered Tang Yao to do it, nor would he mention the matter of him not provoking Yun Mengqi.


    She had never been able to make her own decisions.


    Furthermore, before she and Su Zeyi had anything to do with each other, Yun Mengqi had already threatened to kill her. Could he let her go? She had never been the one to provoke him.


    Su Zeyi hated her so much that she looked like she was about to die just for Tang Yao? What man hadn''t she seen? Why do you have to act so ridiculous?


    "If you don''t feel well, you''ll have to see the imperial physician. When you get to the palace, do your job as the princess of Great Qi. You know, if you disobey me and make me angry, the consequences will be very serious."


    Zhong Miao Yi glared at him. Su Zeyi was very satisfied with her reaction. No matter what she cared about, as long as he held her sore spot, he would not change his mind.


    After Su Zeyi finished speaking, he did not linger, and did not do anything that would cause the Zhong Miao Yi to feel insulted.


    Xiao Yao did not know that Su Zeyi had come again. She came back happily with a water bag in hand.


    Zhong Miao Yi squeezed out a smile and took a few sips, then handed it over to Xiao Yao: "You have some too."


    Xiao Yao shook her hands: "I''m not thirsty."


    She drank two more mouthfuls and the carriage began to move again. The scenery outside was good. She could see people kneeling in the distance. It seemed like they were not far from the capital.


    Her carriage was supposed to enter the palace directly, but Tang Yao couldn''t get into the harem. It was hard to see it again.


    Thinking about that, Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes started to roll down uncontrollably. Xiao Yao was startled: "Princess, what''s wrong?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi quickly wiped the smile off her face. "It''s fine, I was blinded by the wind."


    Xiao Yao did not think too much and quickly passed her a handkerchief: "If there''s wind, don''t look outside Princess, I''ll take a look for you."


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head and refused. She did not look outside and just held her handkerchief in her hand and fell silent.

 C24

    The road back to the palace was very flat. After entering the capital, each clan returned to their own residence, and the carriages sped up.


    Zhong Miao Yi listened to the activity outside and her mood finally sank to the bottom. The horse carriage went through the door all the way to the first door, then stopped.


    She was the only one here, and Yun Mengqi had followed the empress dowager. Amongst the bustling group of people, only she was cold and cheerless.


    The eunuch who accompanied her in smiled and said, "Princess, you should hurry back to rest."


    Zhong Miao Yi asked Xiao Yao to give him a tip, and the two of them went back to the palace on their own.


    She did not live by herself, but stayed with the Consort Xian in her western side hall. The Consort Xian was very kind to her, so she should have been excused from her morning sickness.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t go to Concubine Xian''s place often. She kept a stalk of lilac in the courtyard to take care of it, and when she felt that her time was passing by very slowly, she would find something for herself to do.


    Unfortunately, there were too few things that could be done in the palace.


    The palace was different from the Qingge. Although the Qingge gave people a lonely feeling, at least she could walk around freely.


    She was not alone in the loneliness of the palace. She was not free, nor was she lively.


    Consort Xian hadn''t come back yet, so she locked herself in her room and didn''t want to go out.


    When will the imperial edict come?


    She did not know, but she would come sooner or later, Zhong Miao Yi knew.


    She would never call Zhong Miao Yi over, but this time she took the initiative to send someone to invite her.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment, but still went.


    Consort Xian was sitting on the collapse, rubbing her eyebrows as if she was troubled.


    "Empress, the princess has come."


    Zhong Miao Yi immediately felt that something was amiss. The Concubine Xian would not have only left her alone in the past.


    "Miao Yi, you and Tang Yao." She paused for a moment before letting out a sigh. "Do you and Tang Yao have fallen in love?"


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t suddenly ask this question. It was just that she felt that something had really happened and didn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    Consort Xian saw through her misgivings and continued, "There are some things that I don''t want to say too bluntly. There are many misfortunes in your life, and there are also those that happen to me. "He''s not strong enough."


    Did Su Zeyi already say it?


    How could he be so fast? He didn''t even give her a chance to breathe!


    "If it hasn''t already reached the level of wishful thinking. Miao Yi, forget it. " Consort Xian sighed as she recalled the memory of Tang Yao kneeling in front of the emperor and kowtowing to his broken head. She couldn''t bear to do so.


    He was truly sincere towards Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Empress." She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and took a deep breath. "What Miaoyi understands, Miaoyi understands. She won''t make things difficult for her royal father and empress dowager."


    That child Su Zeyi, who knows what was going on, was so unyielding that he insisted on marrying the Zhong Miao Yi, not caring about the empress dowager''s expression in the slightest.


    This was harming her!


    How could the empress dowager tolerate the fact that the Zhong Miao Yi and Yun Mengqi were on equal footing?


    But Su Zeyi hardened his heart, and refused to listen to anyone''s words, as he wanted to marry the Zhong Miao Yi.


    In the end, the empress dowager had to let go, but she had to marry Yun Mengqi first. Although they were both principal wives, when Zhong Miao Yi entered the palace, he had to give Yun Mengqi a cup of tea, indicating that even if they were both principal wives, there was still someone who held a higher status than him.


    These things. How could Consort Xian tell her?


    After marrying into the Su Family, she would be suppressed by Yun Mengqi everywhere. The Su Family wasn''t like a palace, they were in the palace, and at the very least, they had the protection of the Emperor.


    Now.


    Consort Xian stretched out her hand and grabbed Zhong Miao Yi. Before Zhong Miao Yi could cry, she cried, "You child. Always be sensible and make me feel heartache. "


    She wiped away her tears with an embroidered handkerchief. "These days. Don''t go out, Yun Mengqi is afraid that she will die from anger, she likes the Su Family so much, you must endure a little grievance in the future.


    Everyone told her to be patient and stay away from Yun Mengqi.


    They all knew how spoiled Yun Mengqi was. She had probably become the laughingstock of the entire Imperial Palace.


    When Concubine Xian finished speaking and saw her indifferent expression, she knew that Su Zeyi must have gotten over it with her earlier.


    "You''re tired too. Go back and rest." Consort Xian patted the back of her hand and shouted towards the outside, "Someone send Princess Miaoyi back."


    Zhong Miao Yi left and refused the Little Maid that was going to send her back. She prepared to leave on her own.


    As she walked down the long corridor, she heard a whisper behind the rockery: "Do you all know?"


    "What?"


    "I heard that Princess Miaoyi was betrothed to the Lord Su again!"


    Then there was a flurry of discussion, "Is that so?! What''s going on? "


    The palace maid who knew about the inside story laughed complacently, "You don''t know? Let me tell you this, I heard that it was because Princess Miaoyi was being disrespectful and seduced the Lord Su, wanting to climb the ranks of the dragon and phoenix. That''s why she is acting like this. "


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he was hit on the head. "Are you crazy? How dare he spout nonsense like that?! "Careful your head!"


    This time, everyone stopped talking and did not speak further. After a while, Zhong Miao Yi heard the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away.


    She sat down by the long corridor, but the words she had said a moment ago lingered in the air, unable to disperse.


    In the eyes of the world, she was such a vain woman.


    Tang Yao had no money, no power, and no influence. Hence, she had plotted to hook up with Su Zeyi, who had both power and money.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly felt that the words of others were terrifying.


    They did not care if it was true or not. As long as there was enough excitement, countless people would fight over it.


    However, the Zhong Miao Yi was certain that these words would definitely reach Tang Yao within three days.


    Did he hate her? He felt that she was a liar who cheated on his feelings.


    However, she suddenly opened her mouth. If these malicious rumors could make Tang Yao loathe her and loathe her, then that would be great.


    That way, he would be able to quickly forget about her. Once his heart was completely broken, it would be extremely easy for him to recover.


    At that time, if he wanted to hate her, then he would hate her.

 C25

    Last night, Concubine Xian was summoned to sleep, Xiao Yao said that she would only be back at noon.


    Zhong Miao Yi was woken up by the shouts of a group of people. She felt that it was strange, why would there be servants in Concubine Xian''s palace that would dare to make such a ruckus?


    Before she could put on her clothes and get off the bed, the door was suddenly kicked open. A group of people came in and immediately came in front of her.


    "Fight!" Hit him hard for me! "


    Zhong Miao Yi only had enough time to hear an anxious and malicious command, and in the next moment, she was dragged by the hair to fall onto the cold and hard ground.


    Her head hit the corner of the table and she fell into a daze.


    Soon countless hands were tugging at her hair, twisting her arms and thighs, and kicking her.


    Pain. The suffocating pain.


    She couldn''t even shout out loud. She could only subconsciously curl herself up into a ball and try to avoid all those hands, but in the end it was all in vain.


    She could hear Xiao Yao''s screams. Her frail and weak body had squeezed to her side again and again, and was pushed out again and again. There were still people at the side of the palace trying to persuade her, but none of them were able to pull her.


    He didn''t know who, but he suddenly kicked her in the stomach. Zhong Miao Yi bowed in pain, almost fainting.


    She didn''t know how long these people had been beating her. All she knew was that she was in too much pain.


    Through the hazy tears in his eyes, Zhong Miao Yi could see Yun Mengqi''s face clearly, which still had some lingering feelings.


    "All of you, get out!"


    Yun Mengqi''s chest was heaving up and down, and her words were basically shouting.


    Xiao Yao refused to leave even if she died, and those who were brought by Yun Mengqi immediately got kicked out, so the others naturally would not dare to offend Yun Mengqi for the sake of the Zhong Miao Yi as well.


    Very quickly, only Yun Mengqi and Zhong Miao Yi remained in the room.


    "Zhong Miao Yi! I warned you! "


    Yun Mengqi crouched down and gave Zhong Miao Yi, who had just gotten up from the ground with much difficulty, a fierce slap on her face.


    This time, Yun Mengqi used a hundred percent of her strength, causing her hands to feel numb.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s ears buzzed and her brain exploded.


    She raised her hand and touched her cheek. It was burning in pain. There was a sweet taste in her mouth and she was bleeding profusely.


    "Brother Ze Yi will marry you now! He wants to marry you! You''re telling me that you have nothing to do with Zeyi! Zhong Miao Yi, you slut, you slut! You make me sick! Didn''t you like Tang Yao? Why don''t you marry him! Why did you want to rob me! " Yun Mengqi had gone mad, jealousy and anger, causing her to almost lose her mind. She kicked Zhong Miao Yi in the chest again, but was still unable to change the fact that Su Zeyi wanted to marry her.


    Zhong Miao Yi grunted, her mouth curved in a smile, the pain from her chest was excruciating, but she did not care: "Are you done beating yet? Are you satisfied? "


    Yun Mengqi was about to go crazy, and she was smiling at him?!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhong Miao Yi held her chest and endured the pain for a while, then she revealed a strange smile.


    "What are you laughing for!" Yun Mengqi couldn''t bear it any longer. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager saying that Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t die, she really wanted to kill her!


    As long as he killed her, no one would steal from her anymore!


    But Su Zeyi had protected her and even the empress dowager had said that the Zhong Miao Yi could not die!


    Yun Mengqi fiercely pulled out a hidden dagger from her sleeve.


    She placed her hand on Zhong Miao Yi''s face and said hatefully, "If I cut your face and throw you into a pond full of glass fragments, tell me, will Brother Ze Yi still like your face?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked up at Yun Mengqi and felt that she was really funny.


    Her wanton revenge was only because Su Zeyi did not love her. Her heart was unbalanced and she lost control.


    Unfortunately, the Zhong Miao Yi did not care about her face, she sighed from the depths of her soul: "If only I had shaven my face. "If you can just not marry, how nice would that be."


    Unfortunately, Su Zeyi wanted it. Not her face.


    Yun Mengqi was startled, she never thought that Zhong Miao Yi would say such a thing. She thought that Zhong Miao Yi would panic and be scared by her to the point of crying and begging for forgiveness.


    How could there be a woman who didn''t care about her appearance?


    She was confused by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "You''re crazy!" She scolded as she moved the blade away and looked at Zhong Miao Yi who was covered in wounds, "Do you think that just because you act weak and pitiful, I will let you go? I tell you, no door! Zhong Miao Yi, you can always pray for your good luck! If I can''t kill you, I won''t let you have fun! "


    With that, she got up and pushed the door open.


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Yun Mengqi was right about one thing, she was right. No longer happy.


    Xiao Yao ran over and knelt beside her, not daring to reach out and support her, for fear of hurting her. She could only cry as much as she could, as if she was trying to make Zhong Miao Yi cry as well. Where do you hurt? Xiao Yao is useless, she cannot protect the princess. "


    Zhong Miao Yi wanted to raise his hand and wipe her tears, but after moving for a while, she realized that it was heart-wrenching pain. She could only say consolingly, "It''s fine, I''m fine.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was still crying, she endured the pain in her chest and continued to laugh: "I''m really fine. Don''t you think I''m all right? Stop crying and help me up. "


    Only then did Xiao Yao stagger and help Zhong Miao Yi up onto the bed. Her entire body was in pain, when she laid down, all her bones sounded, and her breathing was painful.


    "You may leave. I''ll sleep for a while. " Zhong Miao Yi slowly closed her eyes.


    "Princess!" Princess Yun Mengqi had gone too far! Let''s go tell the Emperor! Tell Concubine Xian! " Xiao Yao raised her sleeves to wipe her tears. The matter of the marriage was not something her princess had asked for, so how could he vent her anger on her princess?


    Zhong Miao Yi shook his head with her eyes closed: "Why are you making things difficult for them, you are seeking your own disgrace."


    Everyone in the palace knew that Yun Mengqi was holding in her anger. Everyone told her to not provoke Yun Mengqi, she knew her own weight and did not want to make things difficult for them.


    Xiao Yao didn''t know what to say. She had admitted that what the Zhong Miao Yi said was true, and no one would care about them. They only knew that Yun Mengqi was wronged, but they had never cared about whether the Zhong Miao Yi was wronged or not.


    Being loved by others, no matter when, would always be an especially blissful thing.


    She sometimes thought, if her matriarch was still alive, then wouldn''t she have so many ugly and ugly faces? Would she be doted on?


    There was no way the Zhong Miao Yi would know his mother''s full name, let alone her life.


    She was a dog-tailed flower that no one cared about. Everyone could bully her, but they could never stop her.

 C26

    The Consort Xian knew that Yun Mengqi had beaten up the Zhong Miao Yi.


    She sighed. On the way back to the palace, she brought along the imperial physician, who didn''t tell the outside world that she was here to treat the Zhong Miao Yi. She only said that it was for the safety vein.


    When the imperial physician came, Zhong Miao Yi had already slept, but the more she slept, the more her body hurt.


    Consort Xian also came, telling the Zhong Miao Yi not to bow and lie down for the imperial physician to see.


    The imperial physician examined her before sighing. "To reply the esteemed empress, this is a superficial wound on the princess. It''ll be better if you wipe the medicine, but ¡­"


    Halfway through her words, she could only shake her head and try to scold him, "What happened?! "Speak!"


    The imperial physician pointed at his chest and abdomen. "I just don''t know what''s going on with these two areas. There''s traces of injuries. You have to take good care of yourself, or else you''ll leave behind the root of your illness in the future."


    Consort Xian looked at Zhong Miao Yi. "Don''t be afraid, it''s fine. Let the imperial physician prescribe medicine for you and just take good care of yourself."


    He gave the imperial physician a look before leaving.


    Before she left, she even called Xiao Yao to follow her to the Supreme Hospital to get the medicine.


    Because Consort Xian was here, Xiao Yao was slightly relieved and followed her.


    "Did she do it?" The Concubine Xian helped Zhong Miao Yi cover herself with the blanket and pulled up her sleeves.


    The girl''s originally delicate skin was now blue and purple. The sight was shocking.


    "Who is the Empress talking about?" Zhong Miao Yi replied weakly as she bit her lower lip.


    "Miaoyi, you are a very smart child. You have to endure it. It''s still behind us. " Consort Xian gripped her hand, probably trying to comfort her.


    How could she have any luck?


    "Don''t be like me. After all these years, you haven''t even had a child. Miaoyi, no matter how hard she tries to make things difficult for you in the future, you have to have a child. You will have hope. "


    Only with children can there be hope?


    Even if she had a child, she would only be Su Zeyi''s pawn. She did not want a child, she did not want her child to suffer the same pain as herself, unable to make a decision on his own in his entire life.


    But these words. She could only tell herself.


    "Do you know that to you, the Su Clan might be a better opportunity?" "Tang Yao can''t compare to Su Zeyi. Maybe you think that Tang Yao can give you love, but most of the time, it''s far from enough. Su Zeyi can give you even more things, as long as you''re willing to fight for it, Miaoyi."


    As long as you are willing to fight for it.


    Zhong Miao Yi was deeply shocked. She had never known that the Concubine Xian would stand in front of the results and give her the most practical advice.


    But she was a Zhong Miao Yi.


    However, all she wanted was Tang Yao.


    Could Su Zeyi give it to her? He couldn''t give it. He could only give her endless torment and despair.


    They can never be better.


    The Concubine Xian did not know what the Zhong Miao Yi was thinking. Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi was in so much pain, she could not bear it any longer, "Is it painful? Xiao Yao has gone to get the medicine, I will feel better after wiping the medicine, I will go back first, you should rest more. "


    When she got up to leave, she told Zhong Miao Yi to stay put.


    Xiao Yao had been running all the way back. When she returned, she saw that Consort Xian was no longer around, so she didn''t ask any further.


    There were only the two of them in the room, when Zhong Miao Yi took off her clothes and let her clean the medicine, Xiao Yao took a deep breath.


    Yun Mengqi had brought a lot of people with him. Those people were all old servants from the warehouse.


    She carefully wiped Zhong Miao Yi. Zhong Miao Yi had just trembled in pain, and after shaking, his wound felt much cooler. It didn''t hurt like it did before, seems like it really was a good medicine.


    Afraid that it would hurt Zhong Miao Yi, Xiao Yao rubbed it very, very lightly, and because Zhong Miao Yi said it was very comfortable applying it, she painted it a second time before she dressed her again.


    It was as the imperial physician had said, her injuries were only superficial, only a little painful. Even if she were to complain to the emperor, it would only be small fights between girls, not the weather.


    Since the Empress Mother had acquiesced, why should she waste her efforts?


    After wiping the medicine, his entire body felt a bit more at ease, and Xiao Yao immediately went to boil some medicine for her. Sometimes, Zhong Miao Yi would feel like she was a burden as she always made Xiao Yao worry a lot to take care of her.


    After days of recuperation, the green and purple color on her body had almost disappeared. She was prepared to pay her respects to the Concubine Xian s, and as she went around the courtyard to the main hall, she excused herself and walked directly inside.


    Unfortunately, she did not happen to be here today, and there seemed to be other people''s laughter inside. Zhong Miao Yi stopped to listen for a while, and realised that it was actually Imperial Consort De.


    The Imperial Consort De was brought into the palace by the empress dowager. Like the empress dowager, they were also people from the Su family.


    The men of the Su Clan monopolized half of the mountain in front of them. Their woman stood firmly in the harem, something that was rarely seen in both ancient and modern times.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that she should just go back, she didn''t want to see Imperial Consort De.


    When she turned around to leave, she coincidentally bumped into a little eunuch who came to deliver tea. The tea spilled all over her body, and following the sound of the teacup shattering, Zhong Miao Yi knew that he wouldn''t be able to leave.


    "What''s wrong?" When she saw that it was the Zhong Miao Yi, she was startled for a moment, then went forward and scolded the little eunuch in a low voice: "It''s just a small matter. It dirtied the princess''s clothes, and even disturbed the two mistresses, how many heads do you have to be chopped off?!"


    The young eunuch was scared silly and could not speak for a long time.


    "Hurry up and clean up the broken pieces of the ground. Make another cup of tea, and then go and receive your own punishment! "


    After she finished scolding, she then led the Zhong Miao Yi in, "Empress, the princess has come.


    Imperial Consort De looked like she was in a good mood. She squinted her eyes and sized up Zhong Miao Yi: "What, you''re back to normal? She can walk around now? It''s good that you''re out. It''s such a great day today, why don''t you have a celebration? "


    A good day? What good day?


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi did not understand, the Imperial Consort De laughed: "You still don''t know? However, who would go up to you and say such a thing? Princess Yun Mengqi and Su Zeyi''s marriage date has been set, are you happy? "

 C27

    It''s settled?


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have much of a reaction, she only said one sentence: "Congratulations."


    Consort Xian came out to smooth things over. "How can you talk while your clothes are wet? Take the princess to change her clothes. "


    Imperial Consort De laughed sinisterly: "You still know how to love her?"


    Consort Xian frowned, "Speak less. It''s your Su Clan''s people from now on."


    "She?!" Imperial Consort De asked in an exaggerated manner, with an expression that seemed to say "Are you kidding me?" Obviously, she didn''t care at all about Zhong Miao Yi marrying her.


    The two of them did not waste any more time chatting. It was only after Zhong Miao Yi came out that Imperial Consort De seemed to have found joy again: "I still have a piece of news for you, do you want to hear it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly. "Please speak, Empress."


    Imperial Consort De covered her mouth and laughed: "Say, do you think that son of the Tang Family is stupid? Was Su Zeyi someone he could easily provoke? I really want to compete with Su Zeyi, and I have to go home to recuperate. Miao Yi, do you think it''s funny? "


    Tang Yao went to find Su Zeyi for a duel?!


    Injured?


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart tightened as she clenched her fists on the armrest. Her eyes trembled.


    "Why did you scare her?" The Consort Xian could not bear to listen any longer and complained, "It''s just some minor injuries. Don''t let your imagination run wild!"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly, but her state of mind had already flown out.


    She couldn''t even see him once! Why was he so stupid? Why did he have to go find Su Zeyi? Didn''t he promise her that he would be fine when he gets back?


    "Heartache?" Imperial Consort De asked even though she knew the answer. Seeing Zhong Miao Yi''s helpless look, she felt satisfied.


    "Didn''t the empress dowager expect you?"


    But Consort Xian always had to protect Zhong Miao Yi. As she was in high spirits, Consort Xian wanted to ruin her mood, so the Imperial Consort De was a bit unhappy as she rolled her eyes and lazily stood up, "I''ve finished speaking, it''s about time to leave. The empress dowager is busy with Yun Mengqi''s matters, she can''t leave me."


    When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and turned her head: "Oh yes, during this period of time, I have to prepare for Yun Mengqi and Su Zeyi''s wedding, don''t run around and let others see it. "How unlucky."


    These words were said to Zhong Miao Yi, who curled the corner of her mouth and left.


    Yun Mengqi was going to marry her, he was happy to marry Su Zeyi and become her bride. This was her good day, if Zhong Miao Yi continued to stay in the palace, it would definitely make her unhappy.


    However, the Zhong Miao Yi had no intention of leaving. She did not want to leave at all. The only place she could be considered as her current goal was Tang Yao''s.


    She didn''t know where he was, but she was worried to the point of going crazy.


    But she couldn''t leave, no matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t stay by his side. Zhong Miao Yi only felt that she was useless.


    When Consort Xian saw that she was lost in thought, she thought that it was because Imperial Consort De had scolded her for being unlucky. She comforted her, "She has that kind of personality, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Just as he was about to say that he was tired, Zhong Miao Yi suddenly remembered his purpose for coming here, and stood up. "Empress. Without the guidance of the Empress, Miaoyi would not have come today. That day, the Empress said that once a child was born, there would be hope. Miaoyi felt that a kind-hearted person like the Empress would definitely receive the blessings of the heavens and gain a son in one fell swoop. "


    Zhong Miao Yi had never said so much in one breath before. After she finished speaking, even she felt a little breathless, but her eyes were sincere.


    Consort Xian nodded and smiled, "Alright, I will accept your words of fortune."


    Zhong Miao Yi had been lacking a lot of people in the past few days, wanting to help her go to the Tang Mansion. However, no one was willing to go, all the people in the palace were busy with the wedding ceremony of Yun Mengqi and Yun Mengqi, no one was willing to touch Tang Yao and Zhong Miao Yi.


    In the end, most of the time, they took a detour when they saw Xiao Yao, so Xiao Yao could only dejectedly report to them.


    Zhong Miao Yi was uneasy all day, and she did not know if he was alright or not.


    Xiao Yao comforted her: "Young Master Tang has his own way. Princess, don''t worry, didn''t Concubine Xian say it? "Young Master Tang''s wounds are not serious."


    "I know." She understood the logic, but she was still worried. She was afraid that he wouldn''t live well and that he would act recklessly.


    Fortunately, a week had passed and no more bad news had come. Zhong Miao Yi''s heart gradually relaxed, but when she thought about it occasionally, she would stay in a daze for a while.


    The emperor''s decree came only after half a month. At that time, Yun Mengqi had already gone through a third of the wedding preparations, and the empress dowager''s baby was her.


    Who would have thought that her wedding would be held the day after Yun Mengqi returned home?


    The eunuch gave the order on purpose, and said that Su Zeyi had asked for it, and he smiled ambiguously as he passed the imperial edict to Zhong Miao Yi: "Congratulations Princess, congratulations Princess Xi, in a while there will be a Senior Servant to guide us and arrange the wedding dowry. The Emperor means to have Concubine Xian help with the arrangements."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head in thanks. This scroll was a thousand kilograms weight, she felt that it was too heavy, so heavy that she couldn''t lift it.


    What would she have as a dowry? Even within the princess, he was only ranked last.


    However, Consort Xian took a special interest in this matter. Perhaps it was because the Emperor told her to help him out, but the moment the servants arrived, she pulled Zhong Miao Yi to discuss the style of the wedding dress.


    Thank goodness you''re the same as Yun Mengqi, your first wife. Even if you can''t compare to her in style, you''re still her first wife. A look of envy flashed across Consort Xian''s face. "I need to hurry the production of the wedding dress. Little girl, which one do you think is better?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was not in high spirits and softly replied, "As long as the Empress makes the decision, it''s fine, I will do. "I don''t understand these things."


    Do you not understand or do you not want to understand?


    The Concubine Xian did not ask again, but pointed to one instead. "Just this, find the best embroidery lady to do it."


    When the mama heard that the Consort Xian wanted to use the best embroidery method possible, she became slightly embarrassed. "To reply Empress, the best embroidery method in the palace has been taken by Princess Yun Mengqi. Take a look at this."


    Princess Xian was at a loss for words. It had already been half a month, and it still hadn''t been fixed?


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want them to make things difficult for him, so she hurriedly replied, "It''s fine, I''m not that particular. As long as I can get out of here, it''s fine."


    When the mama heard this, she glanced at Consort Xian until she helplessly nodded her head before withdrawing as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders.

 C28

    With the help of the Concubine Xian, the anxious look on Zhong Miao Yi''s face slowly disappeared as everything returned to normal and was proceeding in an orderly fashion.


    After being busy the whole day, Xiao Yao said that it would be more comfortable to boil some water for her.


    Not long after, a unfamiliar Little Maid knocked on the door: "Princess Miaoyi, Princess Miaoyi?"


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned and agreed, "Come in."


    That Little Maid came in and knelt down, "My respects to the princess."


    "Who are you?" Zhong Miao Yi looked at her, "I''ve never seen you before."


    That Little Maid kowtowed and said: "This servant is the head lantern palace maid from before. I am here to pass on a message for Lord Su."


    Su Zeyi? Upon hearing this name, Zhong Miao Yi''s expression immediately changed. She coldly opened her mouth to urge him away: "There''s no need to say anymore. Go, I don''t want to hear it."


    The Little Maid kowtowed once more. "Lord Su said that you definitely won''t listen to any more of this servant''s words. He told me to tell you that he brought news of Tang Yao when we met at Changqing Lake tomorrow afternoon."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s hands paused for a moment, and she suddenly felt defeated.


    Su Zeyi held her in a tight grip. He knew that he couldn''t stop worrying about Tang Yao, and he also knew that he would definitely go. That was why he made this palace maid speak in such a straightforward manner.


    "You may leave." Zhong Miao Yi sighed, but the Little Maid did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know why Su Zeyi wanted to see her at this time, but she was extremely annoyed. She didn''t want to see him at all.


    But Tang Yao!


    Zhong Miao Yi was unable to describe the feeling in her heart. Xiao Yao quickly boiled water and came over to help her remove the hair ornament on her head. "Princess, you can wash now."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded, allowing her to peel him clean bit by bit, then she stepped into the steaming hot tub.


    Xiao Yao was right, after soaking in the hot water, it was easy for her to get tired. She laid on the bed, drying her hair and thinking of other things, and very quickly, her eyes started to fight.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yao whispered: "Princess, go to sleep, I will extinguish a few candles for you."


    Then he got up and went to put out the candle, and the light in the room dimmed.


    Xiao Yao was very comfortable with her hair being tied up, she helped Zhong Miao Yi do it little by little, and very quickly, Zhong Miao Yi fell asleep.


    On the morning of the second day, Concubine Xian''s palace maid came over to ask Zhong Miao Yi to go pick out the pattern embroidered on the bridal veil.


    Zhong Miao Yi was not clear about what was good about this. What she knew were mostly mandarin ducks, but it was a good show.


    However, she could not refuse Concubine Xian''s invitation.


    He could only let the palace maid wait for a moment. After she changed her clothes, she would leave.


    The palace maids following after Concubine Xian were always a little more tolerant and patient towards her, smiling as they nodded in acknowledgement, then retreated to the door and stood alone.


    Xiao Yao respected the Concubine Xian a lot. Every time Concubine Xian summoned her, she had to dress up carefully as the Zhong Miao Yi, so it was a little late when she went there.


    He didn''t notice that a long time had passed, and when he saw that the Zhong Miao Yi had arrived, he pulled her close to him. "Come, come. It''s not a big deal. You can choose a pattern that you like. Otherwise. I always thought it was too tacky. "


    Zhong Miao Yi thought for a moment and said: "Then let''s have a peony flower. Right now, the peony flowers in the palace are just right for use.


    Although she said that, the Consort Xian did not seem happy at all. She frowned, "A flower? No, alone. How about a bouquet of flowers? "How lively it is."


    However, it was a rare occasion for Zhong Miao Yi to persevere, "Empress, just one flower is enough. Don''t want so much. "


    Consort Xian stared at her for a long time before sighing, "Forget it, let''s do it this way then. Are you feeling well? Are you still drinking? She''s going to be married, but she''s going to be pretty. "


    Zhong Miao Yi slightly rolled up his sleeves, showing it to Consort Xian. "Thank you for your concern, esteemed wangfei. See, everything has been taken care of."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly became a bit sad. She patted Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and whispered: "Although I have my heart, if you do not have my mother to help you with these matters, I will not be able to give you a try at all. After you marry out of my palace, come back and sit down when you return. You must be fine, okay? "


    "Miaoyi knows." The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head. She knew all the painstaking efforts of Consort Xian.


    Everyone wanted her to be fine, for fear that she wouldn''t be able to get it right. However, she was very open-minded, so how could she not live? It''s all the same, just happy or not.


    Even though she knew that Consort Xian was probably trying to please the emperor, she was still very grateful.


    When he arrived at the door, she suddenly said: "I want to go out for a walk, you can go back first."


    Xiao Yao immediately became vigilant: "Princess, it''s best not to go out at this critical juncture. If by any chance we meet Princess Yun Mengqi, then ¡­."


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled as she shook his head, "I won''t meet them. I''ll just walk around nearby and will be back soon."


    After saying that, he released Xiao Yao and prepared to leave. Xiao Yao was still worried, and chased after him: "Then I''ll accompany the princess."


    If Su Zeyi wanted to see her and talk about the things she said, bringing Xiao Yao would be harming her.


    "Go cook a plate of pastries for me, your red date cake is very good, I''ll come back later to eat it." The Zhong Miao Yi found something for her to do before patting her on the shoulder, "I''ll be back soon."


    Changqing Lake was a remote place, it used to be a stage for singing and acting, but after it was abandoned, no one came. So Su Zeyi choosing to be here, was it to ridicule her, or to let her remember his identity?


    She stood under the old stage and wondered what it must have been like in the old days.


    When Su Zeyi hurried over, he just happened to see her gentle face.


    There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, but for some reason, the anger in his heart was extinguished.


    Su Zeyi stood at the side and watched for a while, then suddenly said: "You sure are in high spirits, I can see that you are in a good mood."


    Zhong Miao Yi immediately recovered her cold expression when she heard him.


    Su Zeyi was infuriated by her cold and distant expression.

 C29

    "Lord Su."


    His and Yun Mengqi''s wedding day was just around the corner. The empress dowager couldn''t bear to see Yun Mengqi, so she specifically called him over to the palace to remind him.


    It was him that had despicably destroyed her, but in the end, her life should have been like this.


    He had already told her not to have too much hope when she was young! How could she be so distracted by Tang Yao after just knowing him for a few months? Su Zeyi did not understand.


    "You''ll call me Lord Su when you marry me?" He narrowed his eyes angrily, he didn''t even know where his anger came from.


    Zhong Miao Yi acted as if she did not understand what he was saying and said, "If Lord Su is willing, that''s fine too."


    "Zhong Miao Yi!" He took a step forward and grabbed her, as if she wanted to devour her.


    However, she wasn''t afraid anymore. She curled her lips coldly: "Lord Su, we can''t meet before marriage. If you break the rules, be careful of your majesty or you get angry."


    He had heard that Yun Mengqi had brought some people to beat her up. At that time, she was too busy and did not pay too much attention to him.


    Now that he was pulling her, Su Zeyi realized that in the past half month, she had actually grown so thin. He unconsciously lowered his strength, afraid that if he used a little more strength, she would lose her hand.


    "Won''t the palace give you food to eat?! "She''s so thin." He subconsciously cursed out loud. He was truly afraid that her wedding dress would be empty.


    Only when she talked about Tang Yao would she react. Only then would her expression and tone become as if she were still alive.


    Su Zeyi flung her hand and said in a cruel voice, "He won''t die."


    The worry in Zhong Miao Yi''s heart dropped: "I''m already married to you, let him go."


    Su Zeyi looked at her coldly: "If we hadn''t let him go, he would already be dead."


    The only thing she knew was that Tang Yao was injured. Did she know that he was trying to kill her?! Every single move wanted his life!


    "Thank you, Lord Su." She sincerely thanked him. After knowing what she wanted to know, she did not want to stay any longer, "We shouldn''t have met for too long. Concubine Xian won''t be able to see me after her afternoon rest.


    She was leaving just like that? After interrogating Tang Yao, she didn''t even have a single word to say?!


    Su Zeyi was about to go crazy from anger. He suddenly wanted to teach her a lesson, but he didn''t know why her back was still so heavy, she just couldn''t understand it. From the moment the imperial edict was issued, Tang Yao no longer had anything to do with her.


    "You want to leave?!" He grabbed her and shoved her against the wall at the edge of the stage. He pinched her chin. "Miaoyi, you have to understand that I''m your husband now, your only hope. You''re not trying to please me, but you''re going?"


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t resist at all. She looked at him hollowly: "There are so many people trying to please you, there''s just me alone. Lord Su, what else do you want?"


    What else? she asked him.


    Su Zeyi fiercely bit her lips. Zhong Miao Yi trembled from the pain, and subconsciously wanted to push him away.


    However, the more he pushed, the more Su Zeyi gnashed his teeth painfully, until Zhong Miao Yi cried out. Have you ever thought about what you should do? "


    Just then, a group of Little Maid and young eunuchs walked over from afar. The Zhong Miao Yi panicked and pushed Su Zeyi: "Someone is coming, what do we do if someone sees us?"


    Su Zeyi became interested: "I saw it and I saw it. You''re going to marry me soon anyway, what are you afraid of others seeing?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi was about to explode. Su Zeyi was truly crazy, did he no longer care about her reputation anymore? The gossip in the palace was so unpleasant to listen to. He really wasn''t afraid that she would ruin the Su Clan''s reputation.


    They had obviously seen it. After bowing from afar, they did not dare to stay any longer and quickly left. A few Little Maid s who were truly curious could not help but turn around to take a look.


    When Su Zeyi saw the panic in Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes fade bit by bit, he felt a kind of special pleasure in his heart. He wasn''t here to torture her, he really wanted to see how she was doing.


    However, when the results met his expectations, he did not know why he became even angrier.


    "You''re scared." He let go of her and gave her a smug look. "You know you''re scared?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything. She felt that Su Zeyi was extremely bored, and he was extremely bored now. Was this his goal? He purposely let others see their intimacy, and in the end, wasn''t the one who was troubled by Yun Mengqi?


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, trying to make herself look less flustered. She frowned slightly, and no longer looked at Su Zeyi.


    She had had enough. If it weren''t for Tang Yao, she definitely wouldn''t have come.


    She thought that since there were so many people in the day, Su Zeyi would not have too many rules in the palace. She was wrong, Su Zeyi could do whatever he wanted, when and where had he considered it? He didn''t care.


    Just like that. He never cared about her.


    Su Zeyi squinted his eyes, he felt that the Zhong Miao Yi did not know what was good for her, and was very close to her, making people think that he treated her well.


    She didn''t know anything and would only try her best to enter her own world to compete with him.


    However, it was not the first or second day that Zhong Miao Yi did not know what was good for her. Did she really think that she had experienced so much? Innocent.


    This world had so much despair and ugliness, so much that she didn''t even dare to think. If she could grow up in peace and marry into the Su Family, what could she not be satisfied with?!


    How could he not be better than that idiot Tang Yao?


    It was truly incomprehensible.


    Su Zeyi abandoned her and took the lead to turn around and leave. He was also not willing to see her face that was filled with death.


    She was afraid that she would lower herself to the point of falling out with the empress dowager, which was why she was able to enter the throne room as soon as possible. What about her?


    She didn''t even ask him! In her heart, there was only Tang Yao! She completely gave her heart to Tang Yao.


    But sometimes, Su Zeyi felt that it was good like this, at least he had regained control of his trump card. As long as he tightly held onto this card, Zhong Miao Yi would be in his grasp.


    This contradictory feeling would always affect him greatly. Zhong Miao Yi could always easily enrage him, but other than this time, he was also a Lord Su who made people unable to understand what she was feeling.


    Su Zeyi could only helplessly think of them. There was still a long way to go.

 C30

    Yun Mengqi married.


    The festive red lanterns in the Xiang Ning Palace had already been hung for three days. The empress dowager personally escorted Yun Mengqi to the entrance of the palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t go, Concubine Xian told her not to go, in case Yun Mengqi was in a bad mood when he saw her.


    Zhong Miao Yi originally did not want to go. She stayed in her room and stared at the fiery red bridal dress, lost in thought.


    The door was closed, but it was unable to close the laughter and sounds of the firecrackers outside. The Little Maid ran over excitedly to watch, but there were actually no people in the courtyard.


    When the Consort Xian wasn''t in the palace, the Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t control them and didn''t want to interfere either, lest others say that she was jealous.


    Speaking privately, she was indeed jealous of Yun Mengqi, or at least. She married the man she wanted to marry.


    Originally, she should have worn this set of clothes to the Tang Clan. However, when she lifted the red veil, the person she saw was none other than Tang Yao.


    Xiao Yao didn''t know where she went, but ever since she heard the firecrackers from the Xiang Ning Palace, he hadn''t been able to see her.


    It was still early in the morning. When a princess marries, she has to walk around the city. This was only the beginning.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. Under the dim light, he had been staring at the bridal gown for too long.


    She got up and went to the door. She was about to open it when she heard footsteps approaching.


    Another palace maid by her side immediately stopped her, "Say less! The princess is still inside! "


    Zhong Miao Yi slowly retracted her hand that was on the door.


    She sat back down at the table and poured herself a glass of water. Halfway through drinking the water, the sounds of firecrackers outside suddenly died down, and everything quieted down.


    Following that, the courtyard became lively again, there were voices of people talking, Zhong Miao Yi could vaguely hear them, and most of the discussions were about Yun Mengqi''s demeanor.


    "The empress dowager truly feels sorry for the princess, and she even sent her off personally."


    "Yeah, the princess and Lord Su are a match made in heaven. When I leave the palace in the future, if only I could marry someone who knows how to feel for me."


    "Haha, don''t be ashamed. You''re thinking of marrying someone else!" Little Maid who was the first to speak suddenly laughed and joked.


    The other one was a little shy, probably chasing after him while shouting, "Don''t talk nonsense! Who wouldn''t be ashamed! Who would have thought that they would be married off! Don''t speak nonsense! "


    "Haha, it''s you! It''s you! I heard it all!"


    The two of them continued playing around for a while until Zhong Miao Yi heard Xiao Yao sternly interrupting them, "What are you doing?! The princess is resting inside, are there any rules? "


    When Xiao Yao pushed open the door, a ray of light instantly shone in, and the two Little Maid s finally regained their senses.


    Then, Zhong Miao Yi heard a very light grunt: "Heh, you really think that you can do anything if you marry a good family. You better weigh your own weight."


    This time, Xiao Yao was really going to explode. She immediately turned around and pointed at the Little Maid. Who are you trying to scold!? "


    Zhong Miao Yi opened her mouth with a headache: "Xiao Yao!"


    Xiao Yao immediately turned her head around, "Princess, they."


    "Forget it, it''s fine." The Zhong Miao Yi waved at her, "Come over, I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Yao unwillingly turned her head around to glare at the two of them, and then walked to Zhong Miao Yi''s side while holding back her anger: "Princess, is there anything that you would like to eat?"


    Zhong Miao Yi put down the cup in his hand: "Where did you go?"


    Xiao Yao''s gaze froze, and she lowered her head: "I will. I went to see Princess Yun Mengqi getting married. "


    Zhong Miao Yi had already guessed it. Otherwise, how could she be so angry? When Yun Mengqi was married, the people at the side of the palace would usually worship him.


    "What did you see? Tell me about it. " Zhong Miao Yi did not blame her, she only smiled and casually asked.


    Xiao Yao misunderstood Zhong Miao Yi''s meaning and immediately explained: "Princess, I didn''t mean to go see it. Concubine Xian said so. Princess, you can''t go. I am the princess'' trusted aide, I should go and take a look. "


    Concubine Xian let her go? Zhong Miao Yi frowned, she did not understand what was going on, but she did not want to investigate further.


    "Isn''t the princess relying on the empress dowager''s care to give her the best things in the palace? Princess. "Don''t be sad." Xiao Yao sighed. The palace was filled with joyous people, and only they could live in a lonely place.


    "I''m not sad." Zhong Miao Yi did not continue asking. Her wedding was only four days away.


    Right now, the Imperial Palace and the Su Clan should be very lively, right?


    Everyone would definitely fight to see Princess Yun Mengqi''s happy sedan chair, to snatch the sweets and red packets that were already prepared.


    Since she didn''t have this bracelet on her wedding day, she was probably afraid that Yun Mengqi would vent her anger on her and have a difficult time in the future.


    When she married, she would have to face Yun Mengqi day and night. When Yun Mengqi was at the palace, she would bring her mama along to beat her up.


    Xiao Yao felt wronged for Zhong Miao Yi, and really couldn''t take it anymore. But what Zhong Miao Yi said was right, she was Zhong Miao Yi''s trusted aide, so everyone would think that it was Zhong Miao Yi who taught her everything.


    She was too impulsive.


    "Princess, punish me." As she spoke, she was about to kneel, but Zhong Miao Yi quickly pulled her back.


    "You are protecting me, why should I punish you?" "However, since you''ve married into the future, there are still many things you have to endure. Promise me that you won''t hurt yourself anymore." Zhong Miao Yi would not cry now.


    She accepted the cruelty of fate towards her, but Xiao Yao was unable to let it go for a long time, "Princess, you originally wanted to marry Young Master Tang. If you marry Young Master Tang."


    If only she could marry Tang Yao!


    Xiao Yao had not finished speaking when she felt Zhong Miao Yi''s hand tremble slightly. She really wanted to give herself two slaps, she really couldn''t bring herself to mention that.

 C31

    Confusion and heartache only lasted for an instant.


    Zhong Miao Yi let go of Xiao Yao and sat back on the chair, staring at the bridal dress in the light beside the bed.


    On the dressing table was a luxurious phoenix crown that she had never worn before.


    Previously, when Concubine Xian told Zhong Miao Yi to wear it for her to see, she refused to wear it.


    She resisted in her heart. Xiao Yao knew, and Concubine Xian knew as well. That day, the Empress persuaded Zhong Miao Yi for a long time to take care of herself.


    Now that she suddenly said that she wanted to see through it, Xiao Yao thought she misheard. She then suddenly realized and reached out to help her: "Alright, I''ll help the princess dress up."


    The Concubine Xian said that it was better to use a new one. Being a new bride was a woman''s most beautiful and important moment, one must not be careless at all.


    Xiao Yao first helped Zhong Miao Yi change her clothes, and even her hands were trembling as she undid her buttons. Zhong Miao Yi smiled at her, "Why are you shaking so badly?


    Xiao Yao could not laugh: "Princess. This garment is very complicated, and I have never used it before, so it might be a little clumsy. "


    So it was because of this that he was worried about him. The Zhong Miao Yi laughed lightly: "First come and second serve. Let''s practice first and take it slowly."


    The princess was always this gentle, so Xiao Yao''s heart was slightly at ease, and gradually stopped trembling.


    Just as Xiao Yao had said, this set of clothes was indeed very complicated. There were a total of seven items, both inside and outside.


    However, it was nothing inside the house. Zhong Miao Yi put on her clothes, and then slowly and heavily sat down on the dressing table. Xiao Yao took off all the beads on her head and combed her long hair bit by bit.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the young girl in the mirror and confirmed that she was too skinny.


    In the past half month, she had suffered too much. To put it down was not an easy thing to do, and since she could not forget it, she could only force herself not to think about it. Even if she did not sleep well, she would not be able to eat well.


    Xiao Yao combed Zhong Miao Yi''s hair for a while, then suddenly picked up a box of rouge and opened it, taking a whiff of it, she laughed: "This is the Peach Blossom Noodle, Concubine Xian indeed gave us the best thing, Princess."


    She used her pink face to touch the peach blossom mask and wanted to help Zhong Miao Yi get to the bottom of things, but when she saw how dark her eyes were and her pale lips, tears suddenly rolled down her face.


    But the more he wanted to stop the tears, the more he couldn''t stop, causing Xiao Yao''s whole body to spasm from crying, and he couldn''t even speak properly.


    After crying for a while, Xiao Yao finally managed to calm down. She knelt down and buried her face in Zhong Miao Yi''s lap, "Princess, you are suffering too much. Xiao Yao feels wronged for you. "


    "Princess. Cry then. Xiao Yao is with you, you don''t need to hold everything in. I feel terrible looking at it. " As she spoke, her voice, which had finally calmed down, once again carried a sobbing tone of voice. Xiao Yao wrinkled her nose and raised his face, Zhong Miao Yi reached out to wipe her tears, "I''m really alright. Don''t cry anymore.


    With that, he turned to look at the mirror. "It really isn''t easy to look at. I''ll have a good night''s sleep in the next few days."


    Xiao Yao sighed deeply. Her crying face was flushed red, she stood up and quietly stared at the rouge on the table for a while before she finally stopped crying.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not like make-up. She just sat there for an hour.


    However, she was especially patient today, and she even laughed and discussed with Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao gradually relaxed, and the two of them were like two children who were secretly playing with their mother''s fat pink.


    They continued like this for almost two hours before Zhong Miao Yi finally picked the paper that was used to dye lipstick.


    After putting on her makeup, her complexion became exceptionally good. It was completely impossible to see the cold and numb heart beneath her exquisite face.


    Xiao Yao stood behind him and tied up Zhong Miao Yi''s hair. Looking at her in the mirror, she praised repeatedly: "It''s really pretty. My Princess is so beautiful that she can''t be compared to Princess Yun Mengqi at all."


    She shook her head and laughed, and Zhong Miao Yi followed her.


    When he finally put on the phoenix coronet, the heavy Zhong Miao Yi had to adjust it using his hands.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes widened in praise: "It''s too beautiful, it''s really too beautiful! Princess, you are really beautiful. "


    Her exclamation came at the end in a very long way, and her straight eyes were very cute.


    Zhong Miao Yi also looked at herself in the mirror. She had a sweet smile, beautiful eyes, red lips, white teeth, and a pretty face.


    After looking at it for a long time, she suddenly asked, "Can you paint?"


    Xiao Yao shook her head.


    The light in Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes extinguished and her smile seemed to carry a sense of ridicule, "You''re always wishful thinking. When will this illness of mine recover? "


    Xiao Yao was confused, not knowing what her princess was muttering about, and why she was asking him if she was interested in painting.


    Zhong Miao Yi withdrew her gaze. She had already gotten used to the weight above her head. She helped Xiao Yao up and slowly walked to the door.


    Xiao Yao looked at the layers upon layers of palace walls in the distance: "Princess, this is too far."


    Yes, it was too far. She could only tell him things in her dreams.


    "I want to draw my current appearance. Concubine Xian said that in a woman''s life, when she wears wedding clothes, she will be the most beautiful. Even if fate has nothing to do with it, I still want to show her my most beautiful appearance." Zhong Miao Yi''s voice was faint, but it just so happened that it sounded like she wanted to make one''s heart ache and cry, "But is this how cruel I am? We have clearly parted ways already, and clearly hoped that he could properly live her life. I really don''t want him to forget me. "


    "Princess."

 C32

    The Concubine Xian was not at ease with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    She thought about it and decided to come and see for herself.


    When Concubine Xian turned into the courtyard, she just so happened to see Zhong Miao Yi dressed in wedding clothes. There were a few willow trees planted in the cold courtyard, she was like an immortal fairy that had fallen into the mortal world, so beautiful that it was hard to look away from her.


    Consort Xian''s heart fell back into her stomach. She laughed and said softly, "With such good looks, how could I not be worried that Su Zeyi would fall for her? As long as she can understand it herself, she will know how much Su Zeyi''s happiness can bring her, which is still too young. "


    The palace maid by Concubine Xian''s side added, "The Empress is right. You have to persuade the princess more, or you can run into a wall a few more times. The princess will know that the Empress is doing this for her own good."


    The Consort Xian did not say anything else as she quickly walked over.


    Zhong Miao Yi was already preparing to return to her room, when Xiao Yao suddenly tugged at her: "Princess! The Concubine Xian is here! "


    Dressed in wedding clothes, it was not convenient for Zhong Miao Yi to move around. By the time Zhong Miao Yi turned around and was about to bow, her concubine had already appeared before him. She supported him, "Quickly don''t kneel, slow down, look at how beautiful you are! Previously you were unwilling to wear it, but now you have thought it through? "


    "Yes." She had always known that she just didn''t want to surrender, but in the end, she had no choice but to surrender.


    "Miaoyi, you come." Consort Xian was very happy to hear her say that she had understood.


    She pulled Zhong Miao Yi into a room and sat down, saying sincerely: "After you marry into the Su Family, you must understand how important Su Zeyi''s care is. Without Su Zeyi''s care, even some servants in the family would dare to show you a face, Miao Yi, listen to my words, don''t be so emotional anymore. It''s indeed a pity for you and Tang Yao, and it''s indeed Su Zeyi''s fault, but are all of these important to you right now? It''s the future that matters, isn''t it. Do you still want to see Tang Yao hurt because of your unhappiness?


    Consort Xian had always been tactful and tactful with her advice. She had always avoided Tang Yao''s name repeatedly as well. Today was the first time she had mentioned it in such an open manner, but it caused Zhong Miao Yi to suddenly come to his senses.


    Tang Yao had already offended Su Zeyi once for her sake, no matter what.


    Her entire family had been implicated enough because of her. If Tang Yao continued to anger Su Zeyi, again and again, how long would Su Zeyi be able to tolerate it?


    She could not let her selfishness and her unwillingness to harm him.


    She wanted to see Tang Yao! She wanted to be ruthless! She had to be ruthless!


    He had always been the one protecting her, and now, it was her turn to protect him.


    Usually, when Consort Xian talked to Zhong Miao Yi about these things, she would always be absent-minded, but this time, she was different. There was a light in her eyes, no matter how her emotions changed, it meant that she was listening, it meant that she was really listening.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, and said word by word. "I''ll work hard."


    Consort Xian had finally heard what she said, and the Emperor''s trust in her had not been let down. In the past, when she was at her own residence, she had suffered a lot because she wasn''t a man.


    He had been sent to the palace as an abandoned child, and he had relied on his own ambitions to come to this day. The harem ate people without spitting out their bones, and Consort Xian had climbed up and fought for so many years.


    The reason she took the trouble to teach Zhong Miao Yi was because she believed that the emperor had lived longer than the empress dowager, that the emperor owed him a debt. She was good to the Zhong Miao Yi, and the emperor would feel that if she repaid some of his guilt for him, she would be better to her.


    It was a good deal.


    As for the Su Family and the harem, there wasn''t much of a difference. Where there were women, there would always be smoke, not to mention a legal wife with a huge background like Yun Mengqi''s and her willfulness.


    Zhong Miao Yi had to endure it. She had to be doted upon by Su Zeyi, otherwise the Su Family wouldn''t have a place for her.


    But what Consort Xian didn''t know was that, even without Su Zeyi''s care, she would still have a place for herself.


    Because she was useful, Su Zeyi gave her a place to stay. He liked obedient chess pieces, but she was a thorn in his side.


    In the past, she had enjoyed watching him deal with all the mess she had created to vent her discontent.


    Now it was blatantly cold and estranged, and the stubbornness in his bones.


    Consort Xian sat down for a while longer, and told her that she had to wipe a few particularly useful fats, which Xiao Yao earnestly remembered at the side.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s neck hurt because of the phoenix crown on her head, so Xiao Yao quickly took it off and rubbed it for her.


    Seeing that Concubine Xian was smiling at her, Zhong Miao Yi felt a little embarrassed. "Empress, please excuse me. "I''ve never been used to wearing these."


    "I know that this phoenix crown of yours is specially made for the purpose of making it light and nimble, much lighter than Yun Mengqi''s. You should get used to it; you won''t be so tired." Consort Xian whispered this secret to her, and after she finished speaking, she smiled like a mischievous young lady, causing Zhong Miao Yi to laugh.


    When she returns in three days, Su Zeyi will accompany her. At that time, she will be very happy, and definitely won''t come looking for trouble with you. Miao Yi, after you marry her, you have to be patient with everything.


    With Consort Xian being so earnest with her advice, it would be hard for her to put it into words. Truly, no one was sorry.


    "Empress, Miaoyi has remembered everything." She stood up to send off the Consort. The Consort let her stay behind and walked out by herself.


    Xiao Yao liked her, because she was the only person in the palace who still thought highly of the Zhong Miao Yi, and she was willing to talk so much with the Zhong Miao Yi today, Xiao Yao was especially happy.


    Yes, all the buttons are double-row buttons, meaning couples in pairs, the buttons are very tight, very difficult to take off.


    Xiao Yao''s hands were sore when she finally took off her clothes.


    Zhong Miao Yi took off her clothes and stretched lazily. She leaned against the bed and fell down: "I''m so tired."


    "Then Princess should sleep for a while. I''ll call you over for dinner." Xiao Yao squatted on the side and suggested as he rubbed her legs.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head: "I love hiding more and more now."


    "After this, I won''t have such a carefree time anymore." Zhong Miao Yi laid down and covered her with a blanket. Hearing Xiao Yao''s sound of closing the door, she was really tired this time and quickly fell asleep.


    In her dreams, she once again returned to the village of An Ping. Tang Yao had just returned from some errands and brought her a bag of items.


    He said, "Miaoyi, wait until I return to the capital to marry you."

 C33

    The drizzling rain hadn''t stopped since he woke up in the morning. Due to the light rain, the wedding ceremony was still as usual.


    The emperor had seen Yun Mengqi off earlier, so he naturally had to see the Zhong Miao Yi off today.


    Consort Xian personally helped her put on the red cap and placed an apple in her hand. "Safe and sound, let''s go."


    After that, he personally helped the Zhong Miao Yi walk out.


    The bridal sedan stopped outside the palace gates, Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes were red, as she lowered her head slightly, allowing her to see many feet.


    Because of the rain, Her Majesty claimed that she was not well, so she only set off the firecrackers twice, adding to the excitement. Her ears were filled with all sorts of blessings, probably because the Emperor had come, so she did not seem too lonely.


    Before the Zhong Miao Yi got on the palanquin, the Emperor said a few words to her.


    "Miaoyi, when we arrive at the Su Clan, remember to tell me about all the unhappy and wronged matters. Do you understand?" Zhong Miao Yi nodded and said that she understood.


    After the palanquin had started moving, the playing and singing had never stopped. The rocking palanquin felt uncomfortable, but Zhong Miao Yi was not at this place.


    Her relationship with the Emperor had actually never truly eased up. In the end, the Zhong Miao Yi truly had no way of getting close to him.


    Apart from the short period of a year in the palace, her life had nothing to do with him.


    Her concept of Royal Father was still vague. In the beginning, she was excited that her royal father was the Great Qi''s emperor and was confused after just moving into a luxurious hall.


    Until she found out that the emperor of this country had no way to protect her, she no longer had any unrealistic illusions about her father''s nickname.


    He said he was guilty and owed it.


    However, this was all it was. No matter how much guilt and debt there was, it was unable to bridge the gap between the two of them.


    When the palanquin stopped at the Su Family residence, Zhong Miao Yi still felt like she was in a dream.


    This was the place that she had lived in since she was young. When she was ten, she left here to go to the Qingge.


    At the beginning, when she was in the residence, she was called Zhong Yi.


    After that, Su Zeyi sent her to the Qingge, and Zhong Yi also died.


    And now, she had returned here as the princess of the Great Qi, so it had to be said that the arrangement of fate was indeed an extremely miraculous thing.


    Xiao Yao supported her, and whispered: "Princess, be careful, we''ve stepped across the brazier."


    Fortunately, although the rain never stopped, it never stopped. Otherwise, if the fire in the brazier was extinguished, it would be a huge joke.


    Su Zeyi wouldn''t say that he had lost face, so today''s Su Mansion was still packed full of people.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s hand was holding onto something that looked like a silk ribbon, and then she saw Su Zeyi''s shoes.


    Her heart tightened as he led her forward. Soon after, someone shouted, "Kneel!"


    Her head was too heavy, and she almost fell down when she knelt. Su Zeyi kindly supported her, as if he was afraid that she would mess up the wedding.


    "First bow to the heavens and earth ¡­"


    She kowtowed in a numb manner. After she finished kowtowing, she was supported by someone else and knelt in a different direction.


    "Second bow ¡ª ¡ª"


    What followed was for Zhong Miao Yi to know clearly, that this final bow was unbearable for her.


    "Husband and wife bow to each other!"


    After three salutations, she was immediately drowned out by the roiling clouds around her. Very soon, someone helped her to walk towards another direction. Gradually, those sounds disappeared and she could only hear the footsteps of a few people beside her.


    "Xiao Yao!"


    She suddenly tensed up and shouted. Xiao Yao immediately grabbed her hand: "Princess, I''m here."


    Receiving the response, Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She couldn''t see anything now, and if Xiao Yao wasn''t there, she would probably be in chaos.


    Seeing how nervous Zhong Miao Yi was, she whispered, "Princess An Xin is just waiting for you in the room. There is no need to do anything else."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded.


    She was too distracted from her walk, so she had long since forgotten the path she had taken. It was just that she instinctively felt that this path was very familiar.


    Xiao Yao helped Zhong Miao Yi to sit down. The wedding nanny gave a few more instructions and then left.


    When they reached the door, it seemed like they bumped into someone. The two talked for a while, their voices were low, but Zhong Miao Yi could still hear them.


    The nanny sighed, "Sigh, my lord wishes to make everything simple. He says that the estate of the eldest wife is very tight, but this princess ¡­" Sigh. "This is going to be difficult."


    Would Su Zeyi be short of money? Zhong Miao Yi was about to laugh, his lousy excuse was really bad.


    Zhong Miao Yi lifted the red veil on her head and took a look. The arrangement of the room was very joyous and looked very familiar.


    While Xiao Yao was stunned, the lifted the hood. She was scared silly and quickly helped her cover it up again: "Princess, you can''t do this, only the groom can do it, otherwise it won''t be satisfactory."


    What did she want from Su Zeyi to achieve perfection? What level of perfection could there be? Zhong Miao Yi did not mind at all.


    Initially, they had thought that they would have to wait a long time, the Zhong Miao Yi knew that the wedding would be a lot of fun, but she did not expect the door to be pushed open so quickly. It should be Su Zeyi''s arrival.


    Those people were all smiling happily, their mouths were saying blessings, Zhong Miao Yi felt that these words did not sound like blessings at all in her ears, it was as though she was an outsider.


    Su Zeyi sent all of them away very quickly. Before he left, the wedding nanny specially reminded him, "Master, you have to use a weighing stick to lift up the bride''s red veil.


    Su Zeyi responded almost inaudibly, he was not feeling impatient at all.


    As the door closed once again, Zhong Miao Yi''s hand that was holding the apple trembled, and she subconsciously called out. "Xiao Yao?"


    This time, the only reply he received was actually Su Zeyi: "Hmm? Are you calling that servant girl of yours? "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything as she knew what would happen next. She felt disgusted and suddenly did not want to care about him.


    Su Zeyi did not wait for her reply. He was not angry and walked in front of her, casually lifted his head, causing Zhong Miao Yi''s red veil to fall.


    Zhong Miao Yi still did not look at him, but stared at his shoes.


    "Miaoyi." He lifted her chin with the scale, and the Zhong Miao Yi saw his face clearly. He. Laughing.


    He was a hunter in this game, and it was as if he was sizing up his victory.


    "Miao Yi, look." Su Zeyi pulled her up, "This is the room that you lived in before, remember?

 C34

    He is mine


    "I remember."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked around in a daze.


    "I''ve already said it before, you are one of my people. One day, you are one. You will always be one." Su Zeyi suddenly used a very gentle tone to repeat what she had said before, but Zhong Miao Yi suddenly felt her entire body turning cold.


    Su Zeyi''s thoughts were too deep, the Zhong Miao Yi had already lost the ability to guess anything. He was also sizing up this room, as if she was immersed in her memories.


    "You do it." He dragged Zhong Miao Yi in front of the mirror without allowing any rejection, the warm glow of the candle causing her face to turn slightly red.


    Zhong Miao Yi stubbornly lowered her head and did not look at the mirror. Her resistance made Su Zeyi unhappy.


    "What are you feeling uncomfortable about?!" He pinched Zhong Miao Yi''s face, using too much force to pinch some of her carefully dressed makeup.


    Zhong Miao Yi was unwilling to speak, and the more she refused to look at Su Zeyi, the harder she used up power.


    Even Yun Mengqi did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of him, but this woman always stepped on his bottom line to do things.


    Did he really think that he wouldn''t kill her just because she was of some use?


    "Look at me!" Su Zeyi ordered, her other hand had already grabbed Zhong Miao Yi''s neck, the fiery red wedding room was burning hot, she fiercely closed her eyes, tears flowing down from the corners of her eyes.


    She was unwilling to beg for forgiveness, and refused to give in. Her stubbornness did not change at all, and just this manner alone made Su Zeyi extremely disgusted.


    "Do you think that would be useful? You hate me? Miao Yi, you shouldn''t have hated me. I gave you too much, how can you hate me? " Su Zeyi ruthlessly threw her onto the ground. He himself sat on the chair he sat on a moment ago, and looked coldly at the Zhong Miao Yi who was shaking on the ground.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you anymore. This is how you repay me after I painstakingly nurtured you?" His gaze was frighteningly cold, the phoenix crown on Zhong Miao Yi''s head had lost its support and was already crooked, it was tugging at it until it hurt.


    She leisurely lifted her hand to remove the phoenix coronet, rubbed her messy hair, and finally set her gaze on Su Zeyi. "Then, can Lord Su answer the questions in my heart?"


    Su Zeyi squinted her eyes, her lips were red, sitting on the ground like this actually had a different charm to it.


    "What?" He shifted to a more comfortable position and nodded at her.


    "Lord Su said. Now that I don''t know what''s good for me, Miao Yi wants to know, when Lord Su took me into the palace as a present, isn''t Miao Yi good for you? " When Zhong Miao Yi suddenly mentioned about that year, she smiled, and her eyes captivated others. Su Zeyi thought for a moment that he was looking at the Zhong Miao Yi in the past.


    Su Zeyi stayed silent for a long time, before he was stung by the Zhong Miao Yi''s laughter.


    When Zhong Miao Yi saw that Su Zeyi did not speak, she stood up shakily and continued to smile, "Lord Su, my plea must be very ridiculous for you right? I am a dog that you keep, and you expect me to not have any unnecessary feelings for you. In my heart, I only care about the gains and losses of your Su Zeyi, and when the time comes, even if you want my life, I will pounce on you without hesitation. "


    You''re right, you saved me, raised me, nurtured me, and my life is yours, but Lord Su you have to understand, even if you raise a dog, a dog still has feelings for you, you personally gave me to someone else, and now you want me to return to your side, and you want me to be as loyal as I was before. Zhong Miao Yi paused, "Forgive me for not being able to do it, Lord Su. You''re the one who didn''t want me first. "


    You''re the one who didn''t want me first.


    Su Zeyi squinted his eyes, yes, he was the one who sent her away, and the situation that he lost control of developed into a different situation, but.


    "Now you''re back." Su Zeyi slowly said.


    "Is that so?" Zhong Miao Yi laughed sarcastically. After laughing for a while, she suddenly stopped laughing.


    The room was so quiet that one could hear the crackling of candles, making one''s heart race.


    This time, he wouldn''t be able to dodge it, she wasn''t afraid, she was fine with him taking it. Zhong Miao Yi raised her hand and started to unbutton her clothes silently, it was very difficult to unbutton her buttons, she was expressionless as she undid the buttons, her expression empty.


    Su Zeyi also did not move, he only watched her movements in silence, as if he was also curious to see what kind of tricks the Zhong Miao Yi could come up with.


    His indulgence and patience towards her seemed to be a little too much, but Su Zeyi continued to silently watch. The night was long, and had only just begun.


    Su Zeyi sneered: "Continue, why did you stop for?"


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. Just as she was about to continue explaining, there was a knock on the door, scaring Zhong Miao Yi out of her wits.


    "Master, Lord Su ¡ª"


    Listening to the voice, it should be a mama, Su Zeyi unhappily creased his brows in an instant. "What is it?!"


    He spoke harshly. The nanny outside the door was probably frightened, and only after a long while did she speak up, "Sir, Madame vomited so much that she probably ate something bad. Sir, please have a look."


    Yun Mengqi.


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief. She took a glance at Su Zeyi, who couldn''t tell what he was thinking, and knew that Yun Mengqi would definitely not be able to hold it in.


    She wanted to embarrass herself. On the wedding night, the groom left, and after that, the house would be bustling with noise and excitement.


    Su Zeyi was silent for a long time, before he looked at Zhong Miao Yi, and took a look at his relaxed movements.


    She didn''t want him to touch her, so this action deeply hurt Su Zeyi.


    He suddenly stood up, walked towards Zhong Miao Yi and suddenly pulled her into his embrace. Zhong Miao Yi was scared silly and subconsciously dodged, but Su Zeyi did not think of doing anything at all and just watched her actions coldly.


    However, he wanted to show her a thing or two so that she would know, if not for him, her Zhong Miao Yi would just be a trash that anyone could step on!


    He wanted to see how long she could continue to be strong!


    But the moment he walked out, he regretted it. His heart was in real pain, he. An uncontrollable guilt.


    This kind of guilt and regret was suppressed by Su Zeyi in an instant. He asked for it, he was the one who didn''t know what was good for himself!


    The moment Su Zeyi slammed the door, Xiao Yao was already stupefied. She quickly pushed the door open and entered: "Princess!"


    She saw the Zhong Miao Yi standing there by herself, with only half of her clothes on, and the phoenix coronet steps scattered on the ground.


    "Princess." Xiao Yao went up to help her.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly burst into tears. "Help me change my clothes, he won''t come back."

 C35

    Zhong Miao Yi understood Su Zeyi too well.


    After he went out that door last night, he never came back.


    When Xiao Yao pushed open the door and entered, he saw that she was still sleeping soundly, a nightmare that she had repeated over and over again. In the dream, Su Zeyi had thrown Tang Yao''s bloody head in front of her and said with an extremely cruel smile, "Did you see that? This is the result of disobedience. "


    She turned her head to take a look. Even the red candles of the mandarin ducks had been extinguished. It was probably because the entire room was filled with red that she had seen such a bloody scene in her dreams.


    Fortunately, it was only a dream.


    Today. She was going to serve tea to Su Zeyi''s mother and father.


    Old Mistress Su had liked Zhong Yi before and had treated her very well. However, after so many years, she was no longer Zhong Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at her face in the mirror. All these years, she had changed a lot, she was no longer young and immature.


    Old Madam Su definitely wouldn''t be able to recognize her. In the Old Madam''s heart, her beloved Zhong Yi was already dead, and the one that Su Zeyi had married back was the princess of the palace, Princess Miaoyi.


    Xiao Yao helped her dress up properly, and in order to not look ostentatious, Zhong Miao Yi intentionally wore a light coloured house uniform.


    Su Zeyi still had not come. She was led over with a sigh by the mama himself.


    Actually, she was extremely familiar with the path of this mansion. Once she walked through it, all the memories of her slumber would be sketched out, making it impossible for her to intentionally shake them off.


    When he walked to the door, Zhong Miao Yi heard Yun Mengqi''s voice. She seemed to be talking to the Old Mistress, making her laugh out loud.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s hands trembled, she had almost forgotten. In order for the empress dowager to show that she was inferior to Yun Mengqi, she had to kneel to him once as her official wife before she was willing to give up.


    Her kneeling today was unavoidable. She took a deep breath, unable to taste her current feelings.


    To kowtow to a girl who was even younger than him, Zhong Miao Yi knew that he had to endure.


    It was Su Zeyi''s voice, but it was already too late to retreat, she suddenly appeared at the door, causing everyone to stop laughing.


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward, as if she was an outsider that didn''t fit in.


    The eyes of Old Man Su and Old Madam Su, who were sitting in the seat of honor, landed on Zhong Miao Yi''s face. In that short instant, Zhong Miao Yi broke out into a cold sweat.


    Su Zeyi squinted his eyes, and called out: "What are you doing? "Come here."


    Zhong Miao Yi walked forward obediently and knelt in front of Old Master Su and Old Madam Su. Xiao Yao came over with two cups of tea.


    She lowered her head. Old Master Su took a sip of tea and gave her a red packet.


    Zhong Miao Yi raised another cup and said, "Please have some tea mother."


    He could only give up. After taking a sip of tea, he gave her a red packet as well: "Once you enter the Su family, you will be the Su family''s daughter-in-law. From now on, everything will be about the Su family, everything will be about your husband, and everything will be about your husband.


    Zhong Miao Yi replied, but it was still far from over. She still had to walk over to Su Zeyi and kneel down and repeat her actions.


    Zhong Miao Yi was still thinking about how she should kneel down to Yun Mengqi and pay her respects, but she was actually calm now.


    After Yun Mengqi drank her tea, she suddenly chuckled: "Although elder sister Miao Yi came in late, and is my elder sister, but as her younger sister, I have to advise her. In the future, regarding the matter of attending to her husband, elder sister should be more diligent, like last night when you angered your highness, the one who will suffer is still you, sister."


    As her voice fell, even the female servants behind her couldn''t help but burst out in laughter.


    Su Zeyi saw that Zhong Miao Yi''s body was trembling, and suddenly reached out to pull her up: "Alright, I''ve also drank the tea, there''s no need to kneel anymore."


    Yun Mengqi purposely embarrassed her in public, but she also embarrassed Su Zeyi.


    No one could stop the things he wanted to do. He had indeed left her last night, and this was not the first time he had left her, nor might it be the last.


    After pulling Zhong Miao Yi far away, she did not resist.


    Zhong Miao Yi took her hand away, and blessed herself who was especially estranged: "I wasn''t unhappy, I had already known it would be like this."


    Su Zeyi had never placed himself in a position to consider her feelings or circumstances, so why would he bother pretending to ask now?


    Su Zeyi was stunned for a moment before he frowned. "You''re still thinking about that brat, Tang Yao?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi looked at him. Su Zeyi was indeed very handsome, his power, background, and looks; any one of them was enough to make women go crazy.


    He was used to being submissive, and was surrounded by women.


    Just like the Zhong Miao Yi in the past, the world in all four directions only consisted of Su Zeyi and Qingge.


    Now that she was out of control, her heart was out of control, and he couldn''t take it anymore, so he had to do everything he could to get it back.


    Zhong Miao Yi merely smiled in response, "Lord Su can lock my people, but do you still hope to lock my heart?"


    Su Zeyi laughed in anger. Very good, he just liked to see her expression, which was as though he clearly hated him but could not take revenge.


    Since she cared so much about Tang Yao, he wanted to see what she could do for him.


    "Fine, since you''re thinking about him, and he is also thinking about you, I''ll let you guys meet once, what do you think?" Su Zeyi squinted his eyes and picked a wooden chair to sit on.


    Only when he threatened Tang Yao would Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes truly focus on him.


    This kind of knowledge made Su Zeyi so angry that he wanted to hit someone. Zhong Miao Yi growled: "Lord Su! You promised me! You can''t be so despicable! "


    Despicable?!


    Su Zeyi was stung by these two words: "I''ll grant your wish to meet him, to be despicable?!"


    He started to laugh softly, causing Zhong Miao Yi''s heart to suddenly sink.


    "Then treat me as a despicable person!" He suddenly stood up and approached the Zhong Miao Yi, "How is it?"

 C36

    Su Zeyi had been gone for a long time, about an incense''s time, the Zhong Miao Yi did not know.


    Xiao Yao was not familiar with the road of the Su Mansion, she had been pulled away by Su Zeyi and had become lost, so she quickly found her, and started to pant.


    "Princess." She saw that Zhong Miao Yi''s expression was a little wooden. Standing here alone, she felt very desolate for no reason.


    Zhong Miao Yi corrected her, "Later. Call me Madam. "


    Although she and Yun Mengqi were both madams, how could the people of the Palace not know which madame was more worth serving?


    Xiao Yao replied softly: "Hey, let''s go back Madam."


    Along the way, Xiao Yao had heard countless of gossip, all of them were discussing the matter of Su Zeyi leaving the bridal chamber last night and entering Yun Mengqi''s room.


    Xiao Yao hated that cold-blooded and heartless Lord Su to death.


    Since he wanted to marry Zhong Miao Yi and torture her like this, giving her up without a care, then what exactly did he want to do by marrying Zhong Miao Yi back?


    Was he afraid that Yun Mengqi would be bored, or did he feel that there was a lack of jokes in the house?


    However, luckily she was lucky. Yun Mengqi seemed to feel that it was enough to embarrass her in front of everyone else, so he did not continue to look for trouble with her.


    As Su Zeyi left the palace, his heart was frozen over.


    She. Fear.


    She didn''t want to see the sadness in those eyes that were filled with sunlight again. It was all because of her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi once again thought back to what the Concubine Xian had told her. Tang Yao was kneeling in front of the emperor, and her head was about to explode from the kowtow.


    But he could not change anything, because his opponent was Su Zeyi, so it was impossible for him to succeed.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes became hot, and her tears almost rolled down.


    Xiao Yao saw that she was sulking and forced a smile: "Madam, the mansion has many beautiful scenery places, let''s go and take a look?"


    She had seen all the sights of Su Mansion for a long time now. Zhong Miao Yi shook her head slightly and walked towards her own house.


    The servants who happened to meet her would all smile meaningfully and pay their respects. It was just that the current Zhong Miao Yi was no longer able to differentiate the meaning of such a smile.


    She returned to the room and sat down, feeling that her steps were a blur.


    How could Su Zeyi possibly allow her to meet with Tang Yao? He is such a strong man, he. It was just to scare her.


    It must be because of this, when Zhong Miao Yi brought a cup of water for herself to drink, and the cup was shaking so much, she knew that she was already shaking so badly.


    She waited until dinner time for Su Zeyi to return.


    Xiao Yao ran in from the outside: "Madam, the Lord has returned."


    "I just came out from the madame''s side. I think they''re coming towards our courtyard."


    Yun Mengqi was in the complete opposite direction to her, so she wouldn''t be easily mistaken. The strings in Zhong Miao Yi''s heart suddenly rose.


    Just as she stood up and was about to change into a new set of clothes, she felt discouraged again when she was halfway there.


    No matter how well she dressed, the rumors outside would never end. It was impossible for Tang Yao to not know of her situation. There was no need for him to conceal his identity and deceive himself.


    Zhong Miao Yi turned to look at herself in the mirror, and suddenly lost all hope.


    When Su Zeyi came in, he made a lot of noise, and it was impossible for his to ignore his. Xiao Yao followed him all the way in, and stood at the door, afraid that the Zhong Miao Yi would suffer another loss.


    Su Zeyi did not call them out this time. Instead, he sat down in a good mood.


    He drank the cup of water Zhong Miao Yi had just drunk. Zhong Miao Yi opened her mouth to remind her, but in the end she did not say anything.


    "What? You''re not prepared either?" Su Zeyi raised his eyebrows.


    She was dressed casually, and in the room she never wore a headdress.


    He really did not want to let go of a Zhong Miao Yi like this.


    Whether she hated him or not, he didn''t care.


    "Is there something wrong with the Lord Su?" She leaned over stiffly, her face tense.


    Su Zeyi placed the cup in his hand on the table, "Let''s go, he''s waiting for you outside."


    She took two steps back, a little flustered. "I don''t want to see him. I won''t!"


    Su Zeyi was satisfied with her panicking look, he was not sure what he was thinking either.


    "No!" He walked forward and grabbed her hand. Su Zeyi''s strength was too strong for Zhong Miao Yi to break free, so he rudely dragged her towards the door.


    Xiao Yao followed closely behind, and was glared at by Su Zeyi. "No need to follow! Are you afraid that I will eat your master?! "


    Being roared at like that, Xiao Yao did not dare to come closer, for fear of angering Su Zeyi and his injured Zhong Miao Yi.


    He pulled Zhong Miao Yi to the entrance of the courtyard. There were a few candlesticks erected on the not-so-long path.


    When she looked up, she could see the familiar figure at the entrance to the courtyard.


    Tang Yao''s eyes reddened the instant his gaze landed on her. I miss her.


    Su Zeyi shook off the Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and chuckled: "You didn''t come on the day of the wedding, so it''s the same when you came today."


    Tang Yao did not understand the meaning behind Su Zeyi''s words. All he saw was Zhong Miao Yi, who was forcefully standing there coldly.


    "You. Are you all right? "


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart trembled and her tears almost rolled down. She took a deep breath: "I''m very good. Everything here is good. no one will dare to bully me. "


    She squeezed out a faint smile as she stung Tang Yao''s heart.


    She pretends to be vain in a way that doesn''t resemble her at all. Not good at all.


    However, he knew that he could no longer care about her. Being able to look at her was also a gift.


    "Then you."


    "You can go." "I don''t want to see you again."


    If she said another word and looked again, she would have collapsed. The people she used to have could only look at each other from afar. She even wanted to say a few words of her heart.


    Tang Yao took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and said, "Okay." You must take care of yourself. "


    He must be careful, careful, and even more careful.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes and turned around. The moment she did so, her tears flowed out.


    Only after waiting for a long time did she hear Su Zeyi speak. "Why are you standing here? He''s gone. "


    After saying that, Su Zeyi reached out to pinch her chin, but felt his tears.


    He swung his hand, unable to contain his anger: "What are you crying for?!" I''ll let you see that he''s still alive! Zhong Miao Yi, don''t be so disgusting, do you think you deserve it?! "

 C37

    When Zhong Miao Yi married into the Su Family for three days, Su Zeyi did not stay in her room for the night.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t care about her, but he wasn''t very passionate either. The servants of the manor couldn''t figure out what Su Zeyi was thinking, so they didn''t dare to be too harsh on Zhong Miao Yi.


    He had accompanied Yun Mengqi to the empress dowager''s place before, but today, the Zhong Miao Yi had waited for a long time by the side of the carriage. Finally, a servant came out to say that Su Zeyi could not accompany her anymore, and told her to enter the palace on her own.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and got on the carriage.


    She only went back to kowtow to the Emperor. The only thing she could go back to was the Concubine Xian.


    When she heard that Su Zeyi did not come with her, she sighed and personally followed the Zhong Miao Yi to kowtow to the Emperor.


    Seeing the Zhong Miao Yi''s gloomy look, Consort Xian only talked about relaxed matters, as she didn''t want to stir up any more grief from her heart.


    Zhong Miao Yi could understand the benevolence of the Concubine Xian. She coordinated with him with a smile, no longer being as reserved as before.


    Because it was still early, Consort Xian felt very sleepy and returned to the garden after strolling for a while.


    "I don''t know why, but I''m always so sleepy. It''s probably autumn already." At first, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t even have time to react, but after a while, he seemed to have thought of something and said:


    "Has the Empress Dowager been visited by the imperial physician?"


    Consort Xian smiled even wider. "I did. I saw it yesterday."


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, she could tell something from the smile, "Empress. "Could it be?"


    Consort Xian patted her hand and gave her a smile of affirmation.


    This time, Zhong Miao Yi was sincerely happy for the Concubine Xian. "Congratulations, Concubine Xi. Does my royal father know of this matter?"


    Consort Xian shook her head slightly. "I was too tired previously. Imperial Physician Zhang said she''d take good care of herself for a period of time. Everything in the palace should be done with caution. It won''t be too late to talk about it after her pregnancy image stabilizes."


    Saying that, the Concubine Xian suddenly changed the topic, "When you are in the Su Family, you have to be careful, Yun Mengqi that girl. Is this hard on you? I think you don''t look too good. "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head: "Su Zeyi treats her very well, she doesn''t have the time to bother with me, I also have a clean life."


    The Concubine Xian picked up on the hint. "Is he not nice to you? Didn''t he want to marry you back then? "Why is it not good for you?"


    He couldn''t tell Consort Xian the reason behind this, but luckily, it was already there. Zhong Miao Yi laughed and changed the topic, "With the Empress''s current body, I have to be careful of everything. Miaoyi has always made the Empress worry for me."


    "It''s nothing to worry about. I''m just afraid that you''ll have no one to rely on in this mansion." Consort Xian did not continue. She did not know if she heard what she said to Zhong Miao Yi last time.


    Moreover, the heavens were high and the emperor was far away. She had already married into the Su Clan. If she continued to ask, it would inevitably not be good.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and nodded: "He must be a strong prince. When he can run and jump, he will call me Elder Sis."


    Concubine Xian giggled in response. "I''m also looking forward to becoming a prince, so I''ll have someone to rely on in the future." After saying that, she looked at the Zhong Miao Yi, "You have power now."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart trembled, she placed his hand on Consort Xian''s abdomen that had yet to rise: "Me. "Can you also rely on it?"


    Consort Xian looked gentle. "Yes, you can rely on it as well."


    On the way back to the Su Family, Zhong Miao Yi was still immersed in the words of her Consort Xian.


    She had actually begun to truly and sincerely hope that the child in the consort''s womb was a prince.


    She felt that she had experienced too much without someone to rely on. She didn''t want to continue like this anymore. If she really had someone to rely on, she would. If there really was such a thing.


    That''s good.


    When he returned to his residence, Zhong Miao Yi had already eaten dinner, so he ate more at Concubine Xian''s place. At this moment, the carriage was shaking and he still wanted to puke.


    She didn''t expect that Yun Mengqi, who she hadn''t seen for a few days, would be waiting for her at the entrance of the Palace.


    Yun Mengqi saw her alight from the carriage, and smiled at her: "You''re back so late?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not want to anger her, so she stopped and seriously spoke to her, "Concubine Xian stayed for a while longer, that''s why I came back late."


    Yun Mengqi was still smiling: "Did I warn you before that if you dare to seduce brother Ze Yi again, I will kill you?"


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed: "You should know Su Zeyi''s temperament."


    She knew that Su Zeyi must have definitely warned Yun Mengqi before. Yun Mengqi couldn''t swallow her anger, and didn''t dare to go against Su Zeyi''s words, so he waited for her here.


    "Not only did you hook up with me, but now that you''ve even married into my family, you should know that there is no possibility for me to live in harmony with you. These past few days, at least you''ve been sensible and haven''t pestered Ze Yi." Yun Mengqi threatened her fiercely, but Zhong Miao Yi did not refute him.


    Yun Mengqi''s blind admiration and love for Su Zeyi left her with no choice but to push all of her mistakes towards Zhong Miao Yi.


    People had to find a way to break through, and the Zhong Miao Yi was her way to break through.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi did not speak, Yun Mengqi felt that she was awe-inspiring and majestic. She raised her chin and raised her eyebrows: "It''s best if you remain obedient.


    She finished her demonstration and turned to leave, not intending to talk to Zhong Miao Yi any longer.


    Zhong Miao Yi also did not take Yun Mengqi''s words to heart. There was still a long way to go, who could be proud of it?


    Probably because he did not accompany her back to her room, Su Zeyi busied himself until late in the night and still came to her room as usual.


    He still liked to drink from the cup that Zhong Miao Yi had drank from. "You sat at Concubine Xian''s place for so long, does that mean you don''t want to come back?"


    Zhong Miao Yi sat at the dressing table. "If I can avoid coming back, I naturally won''t."


    Su Zeyi chuckled: "You should speak the truth."


    After meeting Tang Yao, she had become somewhat different, but she was still not the least bit likeable.


    "If I say that I want to come back, would you believe me?" Zhong Miao Yi took off the ornament on his head, and it made a tinkling sound when it collided with the ornament.


    Su Zeyi was silent for a moment, then stood up and left. Their conversation always ended with an unhappy ending.

 C38

    Old Mistress Su was a very capable and astute woman. When Old Master Su married Old Mistress Su back then, Old Mistress Su had very good control over the servants in the household.


    Old Mistress Su had sent someone to invite Zhong Miao Yi early in the morning.


    Xiao Yao was sincere: "Madam, the madame has a lot of weight in this house, if you have her protection."


    Xiao Yao wanted her to please Old Madam Su, but Zhong Miao Yi found it difficult.


    She understood the madame. She loved lively girls, and a girl with a beautiful smile could always win her heart.


    Her heart was very bitter now, even her forced smile was cold.


    When Zhong Miao Yi slowly walked into Old Madam Su''s courtyard, she was sitting sideways on a chair to feed the fishes.


    The old mistress'' back was straight, and her hair was already a little grey at the temples.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment. When she was still young, the old lady loved to sit there and feed her fish. At that time, the old lady was still very young.


    With the overlapping of his memories and reality, Zhong Miao Yi suppressed the emotions in his heart and walked over. "Mother."


    Old Madam Su didn''t turn around. She only gave a light reply before instructing, "Give her a stool."


    Zhong Miao Yi sat down and followed Old Mistress Su''s gaze. The pool was full of fish fighting for food.


    "Originally, based on our identities, I should not have reprimanded you." Old Mistress Su spoke slowly, her voice still loud and clear, "But now that you''ve married into the Su Clan and become my daughter-in-law, you must restrain your previous identity."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded obediently: "Yes, Miaoyi remembers."


    Only then did Old Madam Su turn her head slightly to look at her carefully. After looking at her for a long while, she sighed in a trance. It''s kind of like a person. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled and met Old Mistress Su''s eyes for a moment.


    Did Old Madam Su see it?


    "It''s just that you can''t be her. She loves to laugh and her eyes are the most intelligent." Old Mistress Su was still lost in her memories. She laughed softly and withdrew her gaze. "If she''s still here, then she should be as old as you."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not reply.


    Perhaps it was because her name was also very similar, so Old Madam Su wanted to take a closer look at her, right?


    "You were once the Courtesan Belle of the Qingge?" Old Madam Su suddenly brought up this matter. Zhong Miao Yi was stunned and did not know how to reply.


    Old Mistress Su did not wait for her reply. "Princess Mengqi said that you''re still very close with that brat from the Tang Clan?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and did not deny it: "Originally. "I''m going to marry Tang Yao."


    "What? Don''t you have your eyes on the power of that child Ze Yi?" "Yun Mengqi is a very considerate child, the people following by the empress dowager''s side aren''t too different from him. It''s just that I''m not someone who''s casually fooling around, and if it wasn''t for the fact that this child treats Zai Yi sincerely, I probably wouldn''t have dared to let her into the Su Family."


    Zhong Miao Yi thought about how Yun Mengqi and Old Mistress Su had a passionate conversation. So it turns out that Old Mistress Su had other plans in mind.


    "The reason why I''m telling you all these is not because I like you, but it''s just that compared to you, Yun Mengqi is a little too shrewd. Your life in the manor is not easy, you must know how to spend your time." Old Madam Su''s gaze turned distant. "In this life, there is no one who can achieve what they want. Do you understand?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know how to reply. Before, they had been very close to each other, but they had not spoken for too long.


    "When she was young, she also learned a lot of things. At that time, Ze Yi was very harsh on her, saying that if you want to learn good things, then don''t be afraid to work hard. Can you play the zither?" Her guqin talks very well. " Old Madam Su was still talking about Zhong Yi. She seemed to have seen Zhong Yi''s shadow from the Zhong Miao Yi and was unable to control herself.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not dare to make a move, sshe could only say that it was not convenient for her hands, after all, he would need to spare two days to shoot the old lady.


    Old Madam Su did not insist.


    A short conversation was followed by a long period of silence. Old madam was old and it was normal for her to sit quietly by herself for an entire afternoon. There were no other concubines in the mansion.


    She was the victor of the previous tournament, and she looked coldly at Yun Mengqi''s clumsy tricks, as if she was a spectator.


    After she finished sprinkling all the fish food in her hand, Old Madam Su let out a long sigh. "Ze Yi still didn''t spend the night in your room?"


    "Yes."


    "Then this is your fault." Old Madam Su frowned, "Since he''s your husband now, you should do your best to make him happy. If you want to make a home for yourself, you need to have a husband''s love, and if you want to reach my current position, you need to have your own child. What do you have now? Apart from some self-righteous stubbornness, you have nothing, and you don''t even have the capital to be stubborn. "


    She was seen through by everyone. She was the weakest person, yet she was still unwilling to admit defeat.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know, she had never dared to expect herself to be special, but for Old Madam Su to be willing to speak to her, that was already the best of intentions.


    "Miao Yi has remembered it." Old Madam Su was not very satisfied with her obedient behavior.


    Old Man Su frowned, "Yun Mengqi still knows how to fight to have her husband by her side, what about you?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the school of fish that had disappeared due to the lack of fish food in the pond. "If there was no reason or desire to fight for it, then there would be no need to fight for it."


    Zhong Miao Yi was still too young. Her heart had not pledged allegiance to him, and she did not know that everything she had done was in vain.


    Anyway, after she had suffered enough, she would know.


    "Go back." Old Mistress Su opened her mouth to kick him out, obviously not willing to say anymore. She felt that the Zhong Miao Yi was a bit too stubborn.


    So what if Su Zeyi had destroyed her and Tang Yao?


    Could it be that there was a possibility for things to be reversed?


    Her life and fate were no longer in her own hands, nor were they in Tang Yao''s. Instead, they were in Su Zeyi''s hands.


    Right now, Su Zeyi was still feeling new because of her toughness, so what would happen after a while? What about after he hated her?


    The servant girl by Old Madam Su''s side said softly, "Madam has already walked far away."


    Old Madam Su slightly nodded her head and sighed: "I see that she is really just like that child Zhong Yi, but she doesn''t like to laugh, it''s just that it''s been too long, perhaps I remembered wrongly. Originally, I wanted Zhong Yi to become my wife, but it was a pity. "In the end, it''s impossible. That child also has a bitter life."

 C39

    Living peacefully with Su Zeyi was the most comforting to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    It had been a long time since she had danced again, let alone playing the zither. Old Madam Su had taken her words of refusal to heart, and had even specially asked for someone to bring her favorite zither from the storehouse.


    It was rare for Su Zeyi to see his mother so interested, so he agreed to watch together with his. Since Su Zeyi was there, then Yun Mengqi was naturally also there.


    Suddenly wanting to play the zither in front of so many people was something that Zhong Miao Yi did not expect, and it just so happened that Old Madam Su did not want to discuss it with her. She directly said that she was going to inform her and told her to prepare to go to the flower garden.


    Xiao Yao was anxious to comb Zhong Miao Yi''s makeup, but the latter was unwilling: "It looks like it''s not a play, but a play."


    As she mocked herself, Xiao Yao actually thought that she was scolding him and was panicking as he knelt down.


    "Madam. How could it be a play to entertain the madame? "


    Why not? What''s the difference?


    Zhong Miao Yi pulled Xiao Yao up, and patted the back of her hand: "Let''s go, it''s alright. I was like this in the past, I don''t even need to prepare."


    Xiao Yao was still worried as she helped her walk outside. At the door stood the servant girl beside Old Madam Su, who was smiling merrily at Zhong Miao Yi: "Are you not going to dress up, Madam? Young Master is also here. "


    The meaning behind his words could not be more obvious. Zhong Miao Yi smiled, "There''s no need, the main thing is to cheer the old mistress up."


    The servant girl didn''t say anything else and just nodded her head before walking to the front to lead the way.


    The group walked quickly and did not speak much along the way. When they arrived at the garden, Old Madam Su nodded in satisfaction. "He''s here."


    Su Zeyi also sat at the side with a forced smile, he could not stop chattering, as though he had endless things to say to Su Zeyi.


    Sometimes, Zhong Miao Yi was really envious of Yun Mengqi, to actually have so much to say, if she could still say so much now, maybe she would pretend to be Zhong Yi instead.


    She wasn''t worried that Old Madam Su would be able to tell because Su Zeyi wasn''t worried either.


    Zhong Yi was only ten years old when she went missing. Even if Old Madam Su still had her memories, she had only stayed when she was ten years old.


    After so many years, many things had already blurred. Her young and tender zither music naturally couldn''t be compared with her present maturity.


    Old Mistress Su was in high spirits and asked Zhong Miao Yi to sit down. She said that she only wanted to hear a song called "Three Plum Blossom Things", which was the first song that Zhong Yi had learned.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s fingertips trembled. She did not want to think too much about Old Madam Su''s thoughts, but just thinking about it made her feel a little sore when Old Madam Su had not forgotten about her for so many years.


    She took a deep breath. She had already played countless times. One song was like flowing water, and the mood was distant.


    After Old Madam Su heard this, she fell silent for a long time, then patted Su Zeyi''s hand: "Look at her. Doesn''t it look like Zhong Yi? "


    Su Zeyi smiled without changing his expression, "Mother feels like it, if Mother likes it, I can bring it with me."


    Old Madam Su sighed: "It''s a pity that she is not Xiao Yi. If only Xiao Yi was still here, why can''t we find her after all these years?"


    Su Zeyi laughed again, "Don''t even think about it, haven''t you come back after so long?"


    After he finished speaking, he stood up, applauded, and walked towards Zhong Miao Yi, "You played very well, Mother really likes it."


    When he said these words, he was very unperturbed, and the smile in his eyes was unexpectedly gentle.


    Yun Mengqi was so angry that she could smoke. She did not know how to play the zither, so she could only roll her eyes and mutter: "You fox!"


    In her eyes, Zhong Miao Yi was just a woman who would pretend to be pitiful and empathetic. On the surface, she looked like she was neither fighting nor fighting, but in reality, she was full of evil tricks!


    After Su Zeyi finished praising her, he pulled her hand without any explanation.


    Zhong Miao Yi wanted to struggle free, but was glared at by Su Zeyi and whispered: "With so many people here, you don''t want to be seen as a joke by others, right?"


    In the time it took Zhong Miao Yi to react, Su Zeyi pulled him forward towards Old Lady Su.


    Old Madam Su had already recovered her calm expression. She nodded her head towards Zhong Miao Yi: "Not bad, you should have been learning the zither for a long time."


    Yun Mengqi laughed, then suddenly interrupted: "Big sister Miao Yi knows many things, not only is she studying the zither, she was previously a Courtesan Belle, if she does not play well, I am afraid that the customers will not like her."


    Before she could finish, Su Zeyi glared at her fiercely and swallowed the latter half of her sentence.


    Old Madam Su''s face did not look good after hearing that. She turned her head and asked Yun Mengqi: "Do you know how to play?"


    Yun Mengqi choked, and did not say a word.


    Old Mistress Su knew that it wouldn''t happen from her appearance, so she continued, "If you don''t, then don''t casually judge others unless you can do better."


    Yun Mengqi was scolded in front of so many people, she could not even hold her face back, and was about to cry. However, Su Zeyi pretended not to see, and held Zhong Miao Yi''s hand even more tightly: "Mother, if mother is done with the other matters, I will bring Miao Yi down."


    Old Madam Su could hear the change in Su Zeyi''s tone, she nodded and said: "Go."


    Yun Mengqi became even more anxious and wanted to stand up to say something, but was stopped by Old Man Su, "Mengqi! "Come and sit with me."


    Since Old Mistress Su had spoken, Yun Mengqi would definitely not be able to leave. She watched as Su Zeyi and Zhong Miao Yi''s figures disappeared into the distance and stomped her feet, then sat back down beside Old Mistress Su.


    Old Madam Su shot her a glance, then said, "Yunqi, tell me, what do you know how to write? You''ve been in the room for a long time, and I haven''t had a proper chat with you yet."


    On the other side, Su Zeyi pulled Zhong Miao Yi back to her room in one breath. Zhong Miao Yi thought that he would just leave like usual, but she didn''t seem to have the intention of leaving today. She turned around and looked at her: "You used to have no feelings when you played the zither, now your mood is different, the zither music is also different."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not answer, her expression still cold and indifferent.


    Su Zeyi seemed to be exceptionally patient today as he walked slowly in her room. "Miaoyi, come over."


    His smile was especially gentle and Zhong Miao Yi even thought that he had seen the Su Zeyi of his childhood for a short moment.


    At that time, Su Zeyi would gently smile and call out to her: "Miao Yi, come here." Then he handed her a bag of sugar.


    She walked over slowly, glanced at him, then lowered her eyes.


    She. No longer naive enough to think that he was the Su Zeyi who was strict with her but also gentle with her when he was young. His government and ambitions had made him too scary and unfamiliar.

 C40 Forced

    What Su Zeyi hated the most was her current state.


    She no longer looked at him


    Su Zeyi frowned as he pinched her chin and suddenly became ruthless: "Zhong Miao Yi, forget about him."


    ¡¸ I forgot about Tang Yao!¡¹ He saw her blushing cheeks and relaxed, annoyed that he had to. "Let''s start again."


    This was already the limit of what he could say, but Zhong Miao Yi was unmoved. "Lord Su, we will never be able to start anew, we will only be able to do this for our entire lives, don''t you understand?"


    These words infuriated Su Zeyi once again, as he ruthlessly pushed her onto the bed.


    This caught Zhong Miao Yi off guard, and she was shocked: "What are you doing?!"


    Su Zeyi stood in front of her: "Zhong Miao Yi, why did I marry you in the end?"


    Zhong Miao Yi also wanted to ask: "That''s right, why did you marry me back? Aren''t you the only one who knows? "


    Su Zeyi squinted his eyes, he moved closer to Zhong Miao Yi: "I am doing this for your own good, but you always don''t know what''s good for you."


    He was originally. It was because he didn''t want to touch her that he didn''t want to touch her before she was willing to.


    However, for some reason, he didn''t want to let her off!


    Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi did not have any unnecessary reactions, it further stimulated Su Zeyi.


    He didn''t have the patience to gently unbutton her clothes. He rudely tore off her clothes, and Zhong Miao Yi finally felt that something was wrong with her. She tried to stop him with all her might: "Are you crazy?! It''s daytime now! "


    Su Zeyi sneered: "Is there any difference?"


    As far as he was concerned, whether it was day or night, there was no difference at all.


    The Zhong Miao Yi knew that it was useless to resist. Su Zeyi was such a person, didn''t she already make preparations on the night of their marriage?


    Su Zeyi could feel the stiffness in her body. She closed his eyes, and looked as if he was about to die.


    He was simply about to be angered to death by this woman. She could make him angry at any time she wanted, but wouldn''t she be tactful and seek justice for him at this time?!


    The rage in his heart made his actions even more crude. He didn''t care if he hurt her or not, he only wanted to punish her in an overbearing manner.


    The Zhong Miao Yi trembled violently, but she did not say a single word. Her tears had dried long ago, and Su Zeyi could hurt her however she liked, but her soul could no longer learn to yield.


    As expected, he hurt her greatly. Zhong Miao Yi held the bed sheets tightly as he silently endured.


    Su Zeyi''s heart ached for a moment, but he still believed that there would be a day when the Zhong Miao Yi would understand and give in.


    Since she couldn''t take the first step, he had to force her to do it.


    Su Zeyi stared at her sleeping visage for a long time. To be precise, over all these years, he had seen her sleeping appearance many times.


    This time was different, he did not feel sleepy at all. After looking at it for a long time, he decided to get up and leave.


    Xiao Yao guarded the door anxiously. She knew what was happening inside, she was worried for her master, and happy for her master.


    When Su Zeyi suddenly came out, she was shocked, and followed him for a few meters before Su Zeyi turned around and said: "No need to send me off, take care of your master when he wakes up."


    Xiao Yao nodded and agreed. She watched Su Zeyi leave and returned to her room to take a peek.


    Zhong Miao Yi was still asleep when Xiao Yao crept out and sat on the doorstep in a daze.


    It was still early in the morning, Xiao Yao did not know why Su Zeyi would suddenly act like this, even if he was anxious. At the very least, he should have waited until night.


    Now that he had suddenly become like this, Xiao Yao was unable to adapt for a moment.


    However ¡­ In that case, at least it meant that Su Zeyi did not hate Owner, right? Then, wouldn''t the Owner also have a chance to become famous?


    She was in the middle of thinking when she suddenly heard Zhong Miao Yi call her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sat on the bed in exhaustion. She glanced at Xiao Yao a little hollowly: "Help me boil some water to bathe in."


    He didn''t seem to care at all.


    Her body was in pain, and she purposely didn''t want to look at the red blood stains on the bed sheets.


    Things had still come to this point. Once something like this began, it would always happen.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have any special thoughts towards this, except towards Yun Mengqi. She sighed. It seemed that the two days of peace that she had spent with great difficulty were about to be broken again.


    Xiao Yao boiled water very slowly. In order to get more water for her to use as backup, when she finished boiling water, Zhong Miao Yi had already slept.


    She helped Zhong Miao Yi to lie down in the bathtub, and when she washed her body, she could see that her body was green and purple.


    Su Zeyi looked at her. It was still as ungentle as before.


    Even after he finished bathing, the pain on his body still did not alleviate. Although Xiao Yao had already changed the blood-stained bed sheets, Zhong Miao Yi still did not want to lie down.


    She sat in the doorway, suddenly lost in her own life.


    She could no longer turn back, and she did not know how she would proceed along the next path.


    Su Zeyi had gotten everything he wanted, and would probably not bother with her anymore. Old Madam Su''s words were correct, and after a short period of novelty, he just hated it.


    It was already evening by the time they sat down. Zhong Miao Yi did not have the appetite to eat, she still had to show the bed sheets to Old Madam Su.


    This time, everyone in the Palace would know that Su Zeyi was in the same room as her.


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Yao had said that she would not be able to sit like this for a long time, so she was preparing to leave.


    Su Zeyi coming to this place once again was something the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t expect, he should have been comforting Yun Mengqi instead of coming to her place.


    Su Zeyi looked at her. "What? Are you so surprised that I''m here? "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded earnestly: "You should go take a look at Yun Mengqi."


    "I just got here from her." Su Zeyi frowned, "She''s causing a lot of trouble, I''m annoyed."


    So he came here to hide? Then, Yun Mengqi would come looking for him tomorrow.


    Su Zeyi didn''t know that Zhong Miao Yi was actually thinking about this. She was actually purely thinking that she had abandoned her once on the day of her wedding. I can''t leave her.


    Before he came, Su Zeyi had already made up his mind. No matter how much she angered him, he could not leave.


    "I''ll stay with you today." He said this in an awkward tone, as if he was begging her to take him in.


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at him. This residence was far from being as free as she was to say no, wherever Su Zeyi wanted to stay was also his freedom.


    "Alright." She turned around and walked back into the house.

 C41 virulence

    Yun Mengqi was extremely angry in the room, she knew that the Zhong Miao Yi would definitely be her obstruction.


    Only two days ago, when she had behaved herself, did she warn her to be more careful.


    "Good, very good method. You want to capture him and play however you want is very good ah, Zhong Miao Yi, why are you still trying to act cool with me? Hehe. Isn''t he trying to seduce Su Zeyi all the time?! " She brought the vase to the ground and it shattered.


    Last time, when she intentionally took Su Zeyi away from her bridal room, it was already making Su Zeyi very unhappy.


    She could not repeat the same trick a second time, but she also could not swallow her anger.


    The little girl Bao Er, who was brought by Yun Mengqi, consoled her by her side: "Madam, don''t be in such a rush. Lord Su has always been hot and cold with Zhong Miao Yi, but he has always been very serious with you.


    Only then did Yun Mengqi feel a little better.


    Su Zeyi was indeed extremely good to her, even though her actions on the night of the wedding were extremely inappropriate, he did not scold Su Zeyi too much, and he stayed behind to accompany her.


    But Zhong Miao Yi was still too hateful. If not for Zhong Miao Yi, she, Yun Mengqi should be Su Zeyi''s only legal wife!


    "If Madam can''t take this lying down, why bother with her at this time? When the lord is not at home, isn''t it easy to take care of her?" Bao`er''s warm and gentle voice made people panic instead.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bao`er smiled lightly and said, "Madam should know that when you take care of a person, the highest realm you have is to cause pain all over her body, but it cannot be fatal, and even the wound is very small. And when you kill a person, the best realm is when everyone thinks that she committed suicide and that she can''t connect to herself."


    Bao Er was her most trusted confidant, and Yun Mengqi brought her along because she hoped that she could help.


    "Brother Ze Yi insisted on letting her live. He said that it was of great use, but I did not see any use to Zhong Miao Yi." Yun Mengqi snorted, "Let her suffer a little."


    "Madam, if you trust me, I have a good plan here." Bao Er smiled lightly and whispered in Yun Mengqi''s ear.


    Yun Mengqi pondered on the feasibility of saying that for a while, and only after a long while did she let out a slight smile: "Alright, let''s do that."


    Su Zeyi found a place in her room to read. He seemed to be tired and continuously rubbed his eyebrows.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat on the opposite side of the table that was very far away from him and stared at him vigilantly for a long time.


    After Su Zeyi finished looking at the thing in his hand, he then looked up at Zhong Miao Yi. "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? "


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi look away.


    This was the first time she was staying with Su Zeyi with such an identity at such a late hour. She felt uncomfortable inside, but she could not do anything about it.


    Su Zeyi put down the book and stood up, "You should be changing your clothes."


    These words were said to her. He stood there for a long time before the Zhong Miao Yi unwillingly came to help him change his clothes.


    She kept her head lowered, not daring to look at him. If they were too close, the Zhong Miao Yi would be able to hear Su Zeyi''s breathing.


    "You." He suddenly spoke out, and Zhong Miao Yi''s hands subconsciously paused for a moment.


    "You should practice a bit more. My hands are already sore."


    He had originally thought that she was being too slow, but it wasn''t her fault. She never would have thought that he was the one who wanted her to change.


    It wasn''t easy to help him get dressed, so the Zhong Miao Yi went to extinguish the candles in the room, otherwise it would be too bright.


    Su Zeyi grabbed her and pushed her down onto the bed.


    He seemed new to her, more gentle now than he had been during the day.


    "Did it hurt you?" The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, as if he was talking about the matters of the day.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything. She just frowned and pursed her lips.


    Su Zeyi bent over and kissed her. His kiss was always very domineering, she couldn''t catch her breath, and would only let go if she pushed him forcefully.


    Su Zeyi was good at tormenting people, he liked the look of the Zhong Miao Yi. At that moment, he no longer felt that this woman was that annoying.


    She was his, and if he wanted to, they could start over!


    After doing all of that, there was a long period of silence. Zhong Miao Yi let out a long sigh from her throat, then she gradually recovered her calm breathing.


    She did not scream for pain, and naturally did not speak sweet words either.


    Su Zeyi looked at Zhong Miao Yi who had already closed her eyes.


    Zhong Miao Yi was shocked by his actions. She shifted her position, crawled into bed, and turned her back to him.


    Su Zeyi did not try to force her, and also laid down and hugged her tightly. When Zhong Miao Yi pushed him, he held her arms and legs tightly: "Are you really not afraid of pain?! Hm?! You want to provoke me? "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not move, and sighed: "Lord Su, let me go."


    They were already married, and she was still saying those darned things!


    Su Zeyi held Zhong Miao Yi even more tightly, as this kind of position made it difficult for him to fall asleep.


    When she woke up again, Su Zeyi was already gone. The sunlight was blinding, and all she could see were a few spots of light.


    Someone spoke out from outside, and Zhong Miao Yi called out to Xiao Yao, who ran in from the outside with a smile on her face: "Madam, Lord had called for a lot of things early in the morning, we are discussing outside."


    When Zhong Miao Yi sat up and saw that she was already wearing his pajamas, she was slightly surprised: "You gave it to me?"


    Mind?


    Zhong Miao Yi did not listen any further. She got down from the bed and walked to the door to take a look, and sure enough, there were many people conversing in the courtyard. Su Zeyi also did not know how many things she had brought over to her place.


    This disturbance was too big, even Yun Mengqi was alarmed, she anxiously rushed over, and wave after wave of people brushed past her.


    The moment Yun Mengqi walked into the courtyard, she saw the exhausted Zhong Miao Yi standing at the entrance. Recalling that Su Zeyi had left him in her room last night, Yun Mengqi was infuriated.


    It was Bao''er who pulled on Yun Mengqi again, "Madam, please hold it in! We can''t make things difficult for her at this moment. If the adults find out, we''ll be unhappy. "


    That''s right, she was in the limelight now, if he were to make things difficult for her, wouldn''t he be making things difficult for Su Zeyi?


    Zhong Miao Yi also saw Yun Mengqi, her eyes twitched a little. She suddenly did not want to avoid him and patted Xiao Yao, "Go and invite Princess Mengqi in."


    Xiao Yao heard and looked over, and also saw Yun Mengqi: "Madam. Shall I ask her? "


    "Please come in."

 C42 burying needle

    Xiao Yao reluctantly went over to invite Yun Mengqi, who had bypassed the crowded crowd and entered the house.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s house was relatively simple and crude, she did not have anything valuable, Yun Mengqi covered his nose and frowned as she walked in.


    Bao Er placed her embroidered handkerchief on a chair, then helped Yun Mengqi to sit down.


    "You''re here?" Zhong Miao Yi also sat down and poured Yun Mengqi a cup of tea, "Is it very lively here?"


    Yun Mengqi was startled, was she showing off to him?!


    "However, I do not like this sort of liveliness. Your courtyard should be even more lively than this sort of liveliness before, no?" Zhong Miao Yi lifted his head and glanced at Yun Mengqi, his expression apathetic.


    "My wife is naturally the busiest, the lord is especially attentive." Bao Er spoke up for Yun Mengqi as she took the opportunity to pat Yun Mengqi on the shoulder, "My wife didn''t expect there to be such a commotion today, so she came to take a look."


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled, "Yes, who would have thought? I didn''t expect it either. "


    Su Zeyi said that he came here to marry her for her own good. Maybe it was to confirm his words, so he used actions to speak.


    It was a pity that this kind of operation brought her all sorts of trouble.


    "Do you think it''s funny?" Yun Mengqi was a little unable to hold back. Zhong Miao Yi continued to smile at her, as if she was mocking her for her futile threats.


    Zhong Miao Yi was helped up by Xiao Yao so she slowly walked to the door: "Yun Mengqi, I never wanted to be your enemy, so you don''t have to hate me so much. From the beginning to the end, I never thought of fighting for anything.


    Bao Er saw that the Zhong Miao Yi and Xiao Yao both had their backs to the house and that there was no one else in the house. After exchanging a glance with Yun Mengqi, she quietly walked into the house while Yun Mengqi walked over to the Zhong Miao Yi''s side and supported her: "Heh, do you think I would believe you? Zhong Miao Yi, you have too many playthings. From a Courtesan Belle to the current Madam Su, it must be difficult for you to climb up one step at a time, right? "


    Yun Mengqi really liked to talk about things using her status as a Courtesan Belle. It was like a stain on Zhong Miao Yi''s life that could not be wiped away.


    Furthermore, this Zhong Miao Yi who had such an identity was her legal wife, how could Yun Mengqi take this lying down?


    "If you really want to be my enemy, from now on, I probably won''t tolerate it anymore." Zhong Miao Yi Ah Dou looked at her. The sunlight was shining on her face, and her squinted eyes were filled with charm.


    Because he was closer, Yun Mengqi''s gaze shifted a little and saw a kiss on Zhong Miao Yi''s neck.


    She instantly felt like she was going to suffocate. After clenching her fists for a long time, she slowly let out a sigh of relief. "You think I''m afraid of you? What are you fighting with me for? Do you think that just because brother Ze Yi treats you so well, you can fight against me? Zhong Miao Yi, I am afraid you are just dreaming! "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak anymore. Concubine Xian had been right with Old Madam Su, she had already thought things through clearly. Since things had already come to this point, she wanted a child.


    With a child, there would be hope. Perhaps, her life would no longer be so bitter.


    At the very least, she would risk everything for her child, so she wouldn''t live in such a muddleheaded manner.


    Bao Er''s actions were quick, she acted relaxed as she walked over to support Yun Mengqi: "Madam, it''s time we go back. The snowflake that''s being stewed should be done by now."


    Yun Mengqi understood and nodded, then quickly left with Bao Er.


    Xiao Yao felt disdain in her heart: Pui, who does she think she is?


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled, "Go and bring me my clothes, today I am going to see the old lady."


    Xiao Yao replied and went to help her change her clothes. Just as Zhong Miao Yi put on one of her sleeves, she suddenly felt a pain in her arm, and inhaled a breath of cold air.


    Xiao Yao looked at her suspiciously: "What''s wrong Madam?"


    She even used her hand to pinch it. Zhong Miao Yi suddenly felt something digging into his flesh, causing him to cry out in pain.


    Only then did Xiao Yao realize that something was indeed wrong. She hurriedly took off Zhong Miao Yi''s clothes and carefully felt around, and actually fished out a few silver needles from her sleeves and belt on both sides.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at her arm. The pinhole, which was about the size of a needle, had blood flowing out but it had stopped after a bit.


    Xiao Yao frowned: "Why is there a needle?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart sank. She was no longer in a hurry to go out, so she said to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao agreed and indeed, she found some needles on the surface of the clothes that were placed.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s expression turned cold. When she was talking to Yun Mengqi just now, she didn''t seem to see Bao Er.


    So these needles.


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "First help me change, put away all of these needles. I''ll go to Old Madam Su''s place first and talk about this matter later when I come back tonight."


    Xiao Yao was anxious: "Madame won''t tell you?!"


    "I''m not hurt, so what''s the use?" It was probably because the time was too short and he didn''t have the time to put in too many needles, Zhong Miao Yi thought he could explain it to Yun Mengqi once, to show his attitude.


    It was probably because when Su Zeyi stayed the night yesterday, he had already thought of this.


    Xiao Yao took out a set of clothes from the very bottom, and after carefully checking that there were no needles, she waited upon Zhong Miao Yi to put them on.


    Zhong Miao Yi took the initiative to look for Old Madam Su, causing her to be a little surprised. "Why did you rush over here today?"


    Old Madam Su thought that she would rest for two days since she had gotten along well with Su Zeyi. She didn''t expect that she would come just like that.


    Zhong Miao Yi was wearing a peach pink dress and looked much better. "I''m worried about Mother. If I don''t come over to take a look, I will never be at ease."


    Old Madam Su smiled. "You''ve thought it through?"


    In fact, she didn''t mind Zhong Miao Yi''s previous identity that much. She just wanted to know if her son was special to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly and smiled in return, "I understand."


    "It''s good that you understand. At my age, there''s nothing left to think about, it''s all under the control of you youngsters. I don''t care about that much, and I don''t want to care about that either. Old Mistress Su mentioned the matter of her child. It was obvious that in her heart, being able to pass on the legacy was already a top priority.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly thought of the brilliance that Concubine Xian could not hide when she was pregnant, perhaps. She would only understand what her mother meant when she became a mother.

 C43 travel

    Zhong Miao Yi stayed with Old Master Su for dinner, Old Man Su still loved to tell her about Zhong Yi.


    There were several times when Zhong Miao Yi nearly couldn''t hold back her tears and barely managed to hold them back.


    All of these things were very familiar to her. When she seriously thought of it, it was as if it was still yesterday. Now that her matters had been told to her, it was still a little awkward.


    Su Zeyi came back very late, and Xiao Yao had been standing at the door watching all this while, mumbling that she must tell Su Zeyi about what Yun Mengqi had done, and help him vent her anger.


    However, she knew that Su Zeyi had arrived in a hurry, so she was chased out of the room without giving Xiao Yao a chance to interject.


    Su Zeyi should have just returned to the manor when he came to her place. Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know whether or not she should be happy, so she could only sit there coldly.


    Su Zeyi took a breath in and said, "Tomorrow, I have to go help the Emperor with something."


    Zhong Miao Yi tactfully did not ask him what the matter was, and would not answer even if she did.


    "Then you. "Be careful along the way." Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief. In the next period of time, she wouldn''t have to see him everyday.


    "I won''t be gone for long. I''ll be back in at most a month, you." He frowned at her, as if he had something to say. He was silent for a moment, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He just told her to take care of herself.


    The two of them were silent and did not say anything. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside, and Zhong Miao Yi raised her voice and asked: "Xiao Yao, what''s wrong?!"


    Before Xiao Yao could say anything, Zhong Miao Yi heard Bao Er''s voice: "Master, my wife is not feeling well, please have a look!"


    With such a mischievous trick being used again, Su Zeyi became a little impatient.


    He originally did not want to move, but when he looked up, he saw the Zhong Miao Yi''s calm expression. She seemed to be indifferent towards Yun Mengqi''s actions of inviting him to leave.


    Zhong Miao Yi blinked her eyes when she felt Su Zeyi''s gaze, "How about it? It''s normal for Yun Mengqi to be a little spoiled. "


    Once again, she wanted to chase him away. He wanted to leave for a long time, so the first thing he did was to come and tell her. She didn''t care, nor did she care if someone was trying to steal from her.


    He also didn''t know what other emotions he had towards her could be counted as. Traveling for a period of time was also good, otherwise she would always look like this. He was truly tired.


    How could such a Zhong Miao Yi properly do such a thing for him?!


    Even he himself was a little confused as to why he married her back!


    Since she had already spoken, Su Zeyi did not have the cheek to stay behind either. He looked deeply at the Zhong Miao Yi: "Then, rest early." With that, he got up and left.


    When Su Zeyi opened the door and walked out, his expression immediately turned ugly. On the contrary, it was Bao Er who looked pleased: "Master."


    Su Zeyi did not look at her, and walked straight ahead.


    Xiao Yao could still hear Su Zeyi asking Bao Er, "What happened to her again? Stomach loss? What did she eat? "


    Xiao Yao stomped her feet in anger. Since Yun Mengqi had so arrogantly invited her away, wouldn''t she become lawless as the number of times increased?!


    Zhong Miao Yi sat for a while. After confirming that Su Zeyi had walked for a long time, he called Xiao Yao in to make up the bed.


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed when she heard this: "Those who truly want to stay, will never be invited to leave no matter what."


    He was leaving tomorrow, how could he not tell Yun Mengqi?


    It was just a question of where she would spend the night. She was fine by herself.


    After Zhong Miao Yi finished washing up, she laid on the bed and took a deep breath. She felt that all the tiredness of the day had been released, and before she laid down to sleep, she habitually shook and smoothed out her pillow. This time, Zhong Miao Yi touched a sharp object.


    Her heart sank and her fingers were pierced through.


    This time, she was really not sleepy at all. She carefully pulled out the thing inside the pillow. It was a silver needle again!


    The fact that the needle had been inserted into the pillow was clearly no accident. Someone had purposely done it!


    Zhong Miao Yi was covered in cold sweat as she quickly called Xiao Yao over. Xiao Yao was also very scared and was about to run over to find Su Zeyi, but she was stopped by Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Madam!" What time is it! She wants to kill you! "


    Zhong Miao Yi naturally knew that the hands that held the needles were trembling. She carefully searched again and discovered that there was a silver needle on each side of the pillow, and there were also two pillows on each side. It seemed like it was to ensure that she would sleep until the end!


    The position of the needle was near the neck and shoulder. It would not be fatal if he were to pierce it, but he did not need to say that he was in pain because he did not want to die.


    Yun Mengqi was really vicious, she had to get rid of Su Zeyi no matter what, because her goal was clear, and if the needle were to land on Su Zeyi, she would be speechless.


    But if he were to speak now, Yun Mengqi could say too many reasons, and say that it was possible for the Zhong Miao Yi to frame him, if the matter got out of hand, Zhong Miao Yi would be the one to suffer.


    It was unknown how many needles Bao Er had placed in the room. Since she was no longer sleepy, she decided to follow Xiao Yao to look for the needles, afraid that she would be pierced by them at some point in time.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yao quickly found silver needles at various places, including the soft chair beside Zhong Miao Yi''s dressing table.


    When all the needles were found, Zhong Miao Yi was already exhausted.


    She hadn''t thought that Bao`er would be able to place so many needles in such a short period of time. She had probably clearly seen the structure of the room from the moment she had entered.


    Xiao Yao held Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and cried. She thought that this was the end of it, but who would have thought that it was just a transition from a difficult situation to another difficult situation.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was worried that things might not be like this, that Bao Er had a clever look, if Su Zeyi was going to go out, the disturbance will definitely not end.


    "From now on, you have to be careful of the people in the yard. You have to be careful of the food, don''t let anyone touch it." Zhong Miao Yi warned repeatedly. In the future, she could only be more careful.


    They only had a pile of silver needles left. Whether or not Su Zeyi would believe them was still a problem, why did he have to put himself in it?


    The master and the servant sat for a long time before they fell asleep.

 C44 Farewell

    Su Zeyi was leaving early the next morning, as the people of Su Mansion had already woken up to send him off.


    stood behind Old Madam Su and whispered to her. Old Madam Su nodded her head.


    Because he slept late, Zhong Miao Yi was tired and his mind was in a state of chaos, let alone talking.


    No one noticed the Zhong Miao Yi who was napping in the crowd. Only when Su Zeyi deliberately searched around, did she see the extremely sleepy Zhong Miao Yi.


    Could it be that after he left last night, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t sleep well?


    She still cared about it.


    Su Zeyi''s mood suddenly became better. He did not call Zhong Miao Yi over, if he did, everyone would be discussing why she was so tired, and she would say to Old Madam Su in a soft voice: "During this time, I have to trouble Mother to take care of Miaoyi, she is not well."


    Old Mistress Su nodded her head, "I know, you can go without worries."


    Su Zeyi specially mentioned the Zhong Miao Yi, Yun Mengqi was not very happy, seeing that she did not seem to be injured, and did not alert anyone, could it be that she was not pierced by needles? Still. Did she find it?


    But these things were not the main focus of their happiness, when the time came, Su Zeyi brought his men and left.


    Old Mistress Su stood on the spot and looked for a long time until she couldn''t see it clearly before she reluctantly walked back.


    Yun Mengqi supported Old Madam Su and said, "Mother, don''t worry. Brother Ze Yi is the bravest of them all and this is not the first time he''s been working for the Emperor. Don''t worry."


    Old Mistress Su sighed and nodded, "No matter how capable he is, he''s still my son. How can his son not be concerned about him when he''s away as a mother?"


    After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly sighed, "That''s true. You are still young and have never given birth to a child. When you have one in the future, you will understand how I feel."


    Yun Mengqi suddenly blushed: "Yes, I will do my best, Mother, don''t worry."


    Because Yun Mengqi was accompanying Old Mistress Su, Zhong Miao Yi went back to rest. This time, she did not sleep soundly, there were always people walking back and forth outside, it was not peaceful at all.


    It was unknown who Xiao Yao was talking to, but there seemed to be clanging sounds of chopsticks hitting against each other outside.


    When the intense sleepiness had passed, Zhong Miao Yi sat up and rubbed her glabella.


    The things inside the house had already been reorganized and confirmed that there were no more silver needles inside, but Xiao Yao was still very worried.


    He was very sleepy and his brain wasn''t clear, so he couldn''t hear clearly who Xiao Yao was talking to or what he wanted to say.


    Now that she sat up, her mind slowly cleared up. Only then did she realise that Xiao Yao was holding the servants accountable for the interrogation, which was probably a question of whether they were loyal or not.


    She didn''t say specifically what had happened, but fooling him with half the truth and half a lie had some effect.


    After last night, she had already made up her mind that she would personally check all of Zhong Miao Yi''s food in the future, and definitely would not allow Yun Mengqi to find another loophole.


    It was just that the anticipated difficulty did not come as expected. After Su Zeyi left, Yun Mengqi did not rush to Zhong Miao Yi''s room, but instead patiently accompanied Old Madam Su.


    Yun Mengqi seemed to have changed a little since she married into the Su Mansion.


    With her unrestrained personality, she would usually make a move to kill you if she was not in a good mood. Why did she learn to scheme behind the scenes?


    Zhong Miao Yi thought for a bit and felt that there was something wrong with that girl called Bao''er.


    At that time, she was extremely arrogant and domineering, to the extreme. According to Yun Mengqi''s character, it was possible for her to just directly lead people to pin him down, and hide in every corner of the house so that she wouldn''t even be able to do such a thing while denouncing others. She definitely wouldn''t think of such a way for Yun Mengqi.


    Previously, the one who spoke up for Yun Mengqi was that Bao Er.


    Now that he was able to bear with accompanying Old Madam Su, the Zhong Miao Yi sighed. In the period of time that he had left, he would probably be busy.


    Come to think of it, it was a coincidence, just as Su Zeyi left the capital to do some work, there were already rumors of a sage concubine being pregnant at the palace, and now Old Madam Su could no longer sit still. With the status of a sage concubine, how could the Imperial Consort De of the Su Family feel at ease?


    It just so happened that Consort Xian had sent a little girl to visit Zhong Miao Yi. That little girl brought many things with her, saying that she wanted to share the Empress''s joy with Zhong Miao Yi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi could only accept it. The little girl did not plan to stay too long, so she went to pay respects to Old Madam Su and said that the Concubine Xian was unable to leave.


    Yun Mengqi sneered: "Isn''t it just an act, that''s all? Mother, don''t take it to heart.


    had always been the most arrogant person in the palace. Now that his limelight had been snatched away by Consort Xian, he naturally felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Yun Mengqi looked at Old Madam Su''s expression, then turned to look at Bao Er. Bao Er nodded to her, and Yun Mengqi steeled her heart.


    "Zhong Miao Yi used to live in the Concubine Xian''s palace, and when I went back to the door, I went back to visit Concubine Xian. The palace said that Consort Xian was pregnant for almost two months, and I couldn''t say anything about it because my pregnancy was unstable, so when Zhong Miao Yi went back to the door, did she know that Concubine Xian was pregnant? She did not mention it. " Yun Mengqi did not speak further after half of the sentence.


    Old Madam Su knew what Yun Mengqi wanted to say. Naturally, this time, when she was focusing on the main point, Zhong Miao Yi had already known about it.


    As a member of the Su Family, however, towards outsiders, Old Madam Su was a little displeased: "Her heart has not pledged her allegiance to the Su Family. The Su Family does not need anyone else to go find Zhong Miao Yi.


    When Old Madam Su became angry, Yun Mengqi was relieved. Using a blade to kill someone was extremely satisfying, she did not even have to use her own hands to deal with Zhong Miao Yi.


    When the Zhong Miao Yi rushed over, she had already guessed that it might be because the Concubine Xian was pregnant.


    Old Madam Su''s face was extremely ugly, while Yun Mengqi was looking at Zhong Miao Yi proudly: "Hurry up and kneel down!"


    Zhong Miao Yi walked up, and Old Madam Su went straight to the point: "When did you know that the Concubine Xian was pregnant?"


    There was no point in lying at this point. Zhong Miao Yi kneeled down and honestly replied, "I learned about it when I went back to the sect."


    As expected, Old Madam Su''s face sank. She suddenly laughed. Her smile was slightly cold. "Very good."

 C45 family law

    At this time, Zhong Miao Yi did not feel that anything was amiss. She knelt on the ground and did not raise her head, waiting for Old Madam Su''s next words.


    Old Madam Su restrained her anger and took a deep breath. "Then do you know that the empress dowager and the empress dowager are both members of the Su Family?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "I understand."


    Old Madam Su continued to ask, "Then do you still know that you are currently a member of the Su Clan?!"


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi react as she looked up at Old Man Su in panic.


    She. It was true that she didn''t regard herself as a member of the Su Clan. In her heart, her heart only belonged to Tang Yao, and only belonged to that most genuine Zhong Miao Yi.


    No matter what, Zhong Miao Yi was still the Su Family''s daughter-in-law. It was wrong for Zhong Miao Yi to keep her own family in the dark when she knew that the Concubine Xian was pregnant.


    When Old Madam Su saw that Zhong Miao Yi did not speak, she was already disappointed. Originally, she had already tolerated it a hundred times because of the fact that Zhong Miao Yi was like Zhong Yi.


    She ignored her disgraceful past and neglected the fact that she didn''t love Su Zeyi enough. As long as she was well, she would one day fulfill her duties as a wife.


    But what Old Madam Su did not expect was that Zhong Miao Yi did not even know that she was a member of the Su Family.


    She threw the teacup beside her onto the ground. "Don''t call me mother! I don''t have a wife like you! "


    "Mother, don''t be angry, this was how Zhong Miao Yi was against the Imperial Consort De when they were at the palace. She was together with Consort Xian, so Mother, you must see her face clearly, or else the entire Su Family would fall into her hands."


    Old Mistress Su took a few deep breaths and felt a little dizzy. She held on for a bit and gasped for breath. Then, she said to Mu, who was standing by the side, "Go and bring back the family law."


    "Madam, this ¡­" Mu Luo was slightly hesitant.


    Yun Mengqi saw that she could not bear to speak up for the Zhong Miao Yi, so she quickly interrupted her: "Can''t you hear what the Old Mistress is saying? If I told you to take the family law, you should take it, what are you grumbling about?! "


    The woman looked at Old Madam Su, who was breathing deeply with her eyes closed. She did not say anything else and quickly brought the family law over.


    Old Mistress Su took it and threw it in front of Zhong Miao Yi, "Look for yourself!"


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and picked up the house rules. She flipped to the first page and shockingly, it said: "Those who do not weigh the family down, will receive forty rewards."


    The corner of Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes jumped as she closed the door and hugged her hands together, "Miaoyi. "But according to the madame''s orders."


    Old Madam Su slowly opened her eyes. She ¡­ Actually, he did not want to be too harsh on the Zhong Miao Yi.


    They were only doing so in front of so many people, especially with Yun Mengqi here. If they did not punish her, what prestige would she have left in the future?!


    What was even more infuriating was that Zhong Miao Yi did not argue at all. With her character, even if she begged for mercy, even if it was just a sentence, it would still be enough to let Old Madam Su know what to do.


    It was a pity that the Zhong Miao Yi was still stubborn to the end. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong.


    This was probably what the empress dowager had taught her. Don''t try to resist, or the outcome would be even worse.


    "Someone, come."


    Old Madam Su made up her mind. She ordered the servants outside, "Drag her out and punish her forty times with a staff. Use it as an example!"


    Everyone fell silent.


    Old Mistress Su always kept her temper. Either she would not give out any orders, or she would immediately carry them out.


    Su Zeyi had just told his to treat the Zhong Miao Yi well, and in a blink of an eye, he was about to be caned by Old Mistress Su.


    After a short moment of silence, Zhong Miao Yi was pulled out. A chair was already set up outside, and at the place where Zhong Miao Yi laid, he could clearly see Yun Mengqi''s smile.


    Old Mistress Su also looked at her. With a command, a heavy wooden stick smashed onto her body. Zhong Miao Yi was unable to hold it in for the first time and shouted loudly.


    This sound made Yun Mengqi feel extremely comfortable. She really liked seeing the frustrated look on Zhong Miao Yi''s face, how could a person who came from a brothel act arrogantly and act arrogantly in front of her?


    She wanted to let Zhong Miao Yi know that her Zhong Miao Yi was just a joke in front of her.


    These forty staff were actually filled with water, and were not that heavy, but even so, Zhong Miao Yi was still knocked unconscious.


    Old Mistress Su could not bear it any longer, she frowned and quickly brought Zhong Miao Yi back to her room.


    Yun Mengqi was delighted, seeing that Old Madam Su''s expression was still not very good, she continued: "Mother has already beaten her up, I think she should have a better memory now, this Imperial Concubine Su''s reincarnation."


    Old Madam Su did not like listening to her talk. She was already annoyed, but she was still dissatisfied after getting her wish. She still wanted to stay here and listen to their conversation. Old Madam Su impatiently waved her hand. "I''m a bit tired. Go back and rest first."


    Yun Mengqi''s remaining words were stuck in her throat, she could only stand up and leave.


    Seeing that Yun Mengqi had walked far away, she walked forward and said, "Old madam, why do you insist on hitting me? My lady''s health is already not good, with this fight, how will young master explain himself?"


    Old Mistress Su sighed, "In that situation, how can I not fight?!" "This child is also stubborn. He endured so much and is now being carried back. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of bed for half a month."


    She didn''t do too many things out of line. It''s still not clear whether she''s a man or a woman, but even if she''s a prince, she''s still only that young, and won''t be able to pose much of a threat to the emperor. If the Su family objects, it won''t be that easy, but you also know that the empress dowager is used to fighting hard for power, so what she does in the palace is naturally her business.


    After saying that, she took a deep breath, "Also, that girl Yun Mengqi as well. She''s been with the empress dowager for too long, her way of speaking and doing things is really like the empress dowager''s. The empress dowager pampered her, but I don''t necessarily have to treat her as some treasure.


    After Old Madam Su finished speaking, she replied, "Old madam has been taking care of the Su Mansion for many years, while the empress dowager has been at the palace all year round. She has already moved further and further away from the palace. This family is in charge of by Madam. "


    Only then did Old Madam Su heave a sigh of relief and slightly nodded her head. "If that girl wakes up, then tell me and I''ll go see her."

 C46 Care

    When Zhong Miao Yi was carried back, Xiao Yao was completely dumbfounded. Her master had gone out well, why was there blood on her clothes when he came back?!


    She pulled an attendant and asked: "This young brother, what''s wrong with my wife?! "Why did it become like this after you went out for a while?"


    The manservant glanced inside and sighed, "The madame gave you some medicine and gave it to you." "What a pity. It was just that in the time it took to say something, he was hit forty times."


    Xiao Yao almost lost her balance.


    Forty boards? How could he have been hit forty times?


    The servants that carried the Zhong Miao Yi back had all left. Xiao Yao quickly went up to check on the wounds of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Xiao Yao did not understand. Didn''t Old Madam Su like the Owner a lot? Why would he bear to hit her so hard?!


    Fortunately Zhong Miao Yi had fainted, so Xiao Yao was able to move rather quickly. After wrapping the medicine in gauze, Xiao Yao helped Zhong Miao Yi put on a clean pair of pants and sat on the shoe block beside the bed to watch over Zhong Miao Yi.


    After an unknown period of time, Zhong Miao Yi finally twitched her brows and slowly opened her eyes with great difficulty.


    The moment that he felt that he had recovered, Zhong Miao Yi only felt pain.


    The lower half of his body was burning in pain, as though he had been slashed by a knife.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Xiao Yao wiped the tears off his face. "Mistress, don''t move.


    Zhong Miao Yi took in a breath of cold air. As expected, it was not an ordinary pain, she did not scream, she only furrowed her brows and silently endured.


    "Didn''t the madame like Madam a lot?" "Why did it suddenly come down like this?" Xiao Yao couldn''t understand the reason.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say much. There were some things that Xiao Yao did not understand, so she forced out a smile: "I''m thirsty."


    Xiao Yao immediately stood up. "I''ll go get some water."


    She rushed to the table to pour water, but found that there was no water left, so she told the Zhong Miao Yi to boil some water for her.


    Zhong Miao Yi no longer had the strength to speak, and could only reply with a voice from the nose.


    Not long after Xiao Yao left, Old Mistress Su came over.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment. She never thought that Old Madam Su would actually come to see her again. She had angered Old Mistress, and Zhong Miao Yi thought that Old Mistress Su would ignore her from now on.


    Zhong Miao Yi forced herself to get up and she was brought back by Old Mistress Su. "Mistress, you don''t need to get up, the Old Mistress has specially come to see you."


    The two words'' specially made ''was emphasized heavily, causing Zhong Miao Yi to immediately understand the meaning of what she was trying to say.


    Mu gave Old Madam Su an embroidered stool. She sat down and sighed, but didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Old Mistress Su did not say anything, and Zhong Miao Yi did not want to be the first to speak.


    Old Mistress Su sat down for a long time before she looked at her and said, "Is it very painful?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded earnestly: "It''s painful, very painful."


    "Why don''t you cry?" Although Old Madam Su had a straight face, her tone was very gentle.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know why Old Madam Su wanted to ask this, but she could only honestly reply: "It''s useless even if you cry. The pain will still hurt."


    Old Mistress Su froze for a moment before narrowing her eyes. "Do you resent me for beating you like this?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head: "No complaints, it''s not the first time Miao Yi has been beaten up, so she can clearly distinguish between good and bad."


    Old Madam Su sighed, "How do you know that I mean well? Maybe I just wanted to teach you a lesson? "


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "If mother really wanted to teach me a lesson, then she wouldn''t have come to see me."


    Old Madam Su did not say anything else. She looked at Ma Min and muttered to herself for a while.


    In the past, when Zhong Yi was beaten up by him, she would not cry, so she asked Zhong Yi: "Do you resent me?"


    Zhong Yi also smiled back at her and said, "No complaints."


    Her special feelings for the Zhong Miao Yi came from Zhong Yi, but it was not only because of him. Old Madam Su felt that this feeling was very strange, but she had no other choice.


    "Girl, hitting you this time is unavoidable, but you need to know that beating you up is in the hope that you can understand reason. You are already a member of the Su family, regardless of whether you admit it or not, in the eyes of outsiders, every single move of yours represents the Su family, do you understand?" Old Madam Su earnestly said to her, "Yun Mengqi will definitely not surrender in front of so many people. What can I do? I can only let you suffer. "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded, she knew it was Yun Mengqi.


    Yun Mengqi would not let go of any chance to make her suffer.


    If she was an ordinary woman of the official''s family, that would have been fine, but the empress dowager brought her out, and she was a person with a sharp heart. Although that child truly likes Zai Yi, he doesn''t like her at all, and I don''t like her that much. Since she can''t tolerate you, then you have to know how to make her accept you. Zhong Miao Yi listened silently. From Old Madam Su''s words, she could tell that the relationship between Old Madam Su and the empress dowager wasn''t very good.


    When Zhong Miao Yi was young, she wasn''t very clear about these things. She didn''t know much about the matters between Old Madam Su and the empress dowager.


    At that time, Zhong Miao Yi had never thought that her life would actually come to this.


    At that time. She also thought that she would just grow up to be Old Madam Su''s adopted daughter.


    She wouldn''t have known that this world was so ugly and that there were so many malicious thoughts hidden in the bright and beautiful girl''s heart.


    Old Man Su was afraid that she wouldn''t want to go, but Zhong Miao Yi was much stronger than she had imagined.


    You have to learn not to be so tough in front of your own husband. Many things can''t be solved by him, gentleness is a weapon a woman is born with, I can see that from Yun Mengqi''s eyes, no matter how tough she is in front of other people, she would definitely not be so harsh towards Ze Yi. "Miao Yi said. Old Mistress Su paused for a moment and then used her hand to straighten Zhong Miao Yi''s hair.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes. "When Mother was young, did she ever love someone?"


    Old Madam Su''s hand froze and her eyes flickered a few times. After a long time, she slowly spoke. "Miaoyi, you have to think carefully."

 C47 alimentary depression

    Old Madam Su did not directly answer Zhong Miao Yi''s question. She just kept on telling him to think things through.


    There were many things that others couldn''t help if they didn''t understand.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew, but she really couldn''t forgive Su Zeyi.


    She couldn''t forgive him for throwing her away and taking her back. Old Madam Su didn''t understand how she felt, and neither did she understand how Old Madam Su had come to terms with life and reality.


    When Xiao Yao returned, Old Madam Su had already left. She had left behind a lot of medicine and other than that, she was also telling the Zhong Miao Yi to not leave at all.


    Xiao Yao poured a cup of water for her. It was inconvenient for Zhong Miao Yi to drink, so she could only support her a little and give it to her.


    After Xiao Yao returned from pouring the water, her expression was strange. When the Zhong Miao Yi asked her what was wrong, she also said that there was nothing wrong.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Zhong Miao Yi casually asked, but she did not expect Xiao Yao to immediately become nervous.


    "No, there''s really nothing to hide." Xiao Yao hurriedly explained. Zhong Miao Yi knew that she must have heard something from the outside.


    "Is someone speaking in a nasty tone?" The Zhong Miao Yi sighed. She didn''t need to personally hear many things, she could already guess it right.


    Xiao Yao''s body stiffened: "Madam."


    "It''s alright, aren''t you already used to these things when you were at the palace? What''s there to be surprised about? " Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly and did not take it to heart. Be it the Imperial Palace or the Su Family, no matter where they were, it was always the most common phenomenon to bow down before someone.


    Today, everyone saw that the one who was beaten up by Old Madam Su was her Zhong Miao Yi, and the one who sat beside Old Madam Su was Yun Mengqi.


    If one was still unaware of the current situation, one would be blind.


    Obviously, Yun Mengqi''s advantage was enormous, so no matter how hard Zhong Miao Yi tried, she couldn''t avoid her.


    Just as Su Zeyi left, Yun Mengqi attacked her repeatedly. Zhong Miao Yi could not think of any other methods she would use, she did not think that Yun Mengqi would mercifully let her go after she was beaten up.


    On the contrary, it was an absolute chance for Yun Mengqi to suppress her.


    The smoke in the backyard was originally cruel. The Zhong Miao Yi had to get used to this sort of cruelty to be able to save herself and others'' help. She had to get used to it first before she could do anything about it.


    Xiao Yao didn''t know how to console Zhong Miao Yi, and couldn''t finish her nasty words, so she could only get up and tidy up the room.


    Instantly seeing the extra medicine, Xiao Yao was a little confused: "Madam, who sent this medicine?"


    Zhong Miao Yi replied, "Old Madam Su just came over."


    This time, Xiao Yao was elated. "Really? "The madame still cares a lot about Madam. Even though she has beaten her up, her heart still hurts. She probably hopes that Madam can get better soon!"


    "Mother wishes for me to get better, but someone doesn''t want me to get better. These few days, you should pay more attention to Yun Mengqi''s movements." After Zhong Miao Yi finished speaking, she was in extreme pain and lying on the ground was extremely uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yao put away the medicine bottles one by one, glanced at Zhong Miao Yi, and asked, "Madam, are you feeling very uncomfortable? But you can''t move about too much in case your wounds split open. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, "I''m really unlucky. I''ll get beaten up no matter where I go." After saying that, she saw the self-reproach in Xiao Yao''s eyes, and immediately started laughing, "It''s fine to suffer a bit more, this way, when life becomes better, you won''t feel it''s natural, and will cherish it even more."


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Yao was even more afraid to make a move.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s forehead dripped with cold sweat, but she still clenched her teeth and replied, "I''m fine. You can change for me as long as you move a bit faster. "


    Xiao Yao bit her lips and helped Zhong Miao Yi rub it again.


    The wound was no longer bleeding. After it was bandaged, because Zhong Miao Yi felt really bad, Xiao Yao specially found a cushion for her and then placed the pillow on top of it. Zhong Miao Yi took a while to get used to it, then she started to feel better.


    "Hehe, Sister Miaoyi sure has a deep love for master and servant."


    The two of them busied themselves for a long time before finally finding a relatively comfortable position. In order not to touch the wounds, the two of them were very careful and their heads were covered in sweat.


    When the sound came from outside the door, Xiao Yao was wiping away Zhong Miao Yi''s sweat.


    The one at the door was Yun Mengqi, she leaned on the door frame and looked at him coldly, her tone of voice still as hateful as usual.


    She came here on purpose to look at the Zhong Miao Yi''s miserable state. Now that she saw it, she felt comfortable everywhere.


    Bao Er followed beside Yun Mengqi and whispered: "Madam, let''s go. We still have things to do."


    Speaking of which, Yun Mengqi became proud again: "That''s right, sister Miao Yi might not know, but mother is prepared to teach me how to manage the affairs of the residence. Originally, sister Miao Yi also wanted to learn together, but unfortunately, sister is currently in bed.


    Manage the Duke Palaces? Zhong Miao Yi sneered. She was not very interested in this, and only a woman like Yun Mengqi would be interested in this.


    "Then go quickly, don''t make mother wait too long." Zhong Miao Yi closed her eyes after she finished this sentence. It was obvious that she wasn''t even willing to say another word.


    After Yun Mengqi finished showing off, she left arrogantly.


    "Madam, if she manages the estate, will there still be any chance for us to live?" Xiao Yao became anxious, "Why would the Madam teach her this?"


    "This was supposed to happen. Didn''t you hear what she said? If I haven''t been beaten, I must learn. This is what I should learn as the next mistress of the Su Family! " The Zhong Miao Yi interrupted Xiao Yao, "Let''s see, let''s see just how big of a wave she can create."


    Xiao Yao replied softly as she took out the changed water and Blood Bandage and threw them away.


    She looked at the deserted courtyard. It was still bustling with noise and excitement a few days ago, but with a small change, the place had become deserted once more.


    Xiao Yao sighed, she was naturally fine, she was just a servant, the master''s disgrace was also her disgrace.


    Just two days ago, the Lord Su treated the Owner very well. Old Madam Su also treated the Owner very well.


    Xiao Yao stood in the courtyard and thought for a long time, thinking that it would be great if Zhong Miao Yi could bear a child.

 C48 pregnant

    Originally, he thought that the days would not be peaceful because Yun Mengqi had learnt from Old Madam Su to manage the Su Family and had become especially peaceful.


    Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t help but think that it was to prevent Yun Mengqi from disturbing her that she had chosen such a time.


    It was just that this thought passed in a flash. It was not a good habit to think too much into oneself, the Zhong Miao Yi would not make this kind of mistake, she did not feel that she was important to this extent.


    Yun Mengqi did not have the time to care about her, and Zhong Miao Yi''s wound was still recovering slowly. Half a month had passed, and the scab had just formed on her skin.


    At this time, the pain was no longer as painful, but the feeling in his heart was still there.


    At this time, Zhong Miao Yi was sitting in the courtyard. Outside, a few servants peeped in as if discussing something.


    In the last two days, the people inside the mansion had become a bit strange. Those who came to deliver medicine would also repeatedly remind her not to walk around outside with a strange expression on their faces.


    At first, Zhong Miao Yi thought that she was going to suffer again, but she found out later on that it wasn''t so.


    Xiao Yao also did not hear any news, it was as if everyone in Su Mansion was intentionally hiding it from her.


    But since he didn''t want her to know, Zhong Miao Yi wasn''t that curious.


    In the past few days, she was already able to walk underground. Xiao Yao''s worries that she had been worrying for many days were finally relieved, but she did not know when those scars would disappear. If Su Zeyi saw it, she was afraid that she would not like it.


    Fortunately, Zhong Miao Yi did not care whether Su Zeyi liked it or not. In the past two days, her mood was not bad, and she took out the guqin that Old Madam Su had bestowed to her.


    Xiao Yao had almost never heard of Zhong Miao Yi playing the zither. In the past, when she was at the palace, Zhong Miao Yi actually liked to sit in her room and draw and draw everything, and now that she was playing the zither again, Xiao Yao felt that Owner was truly talented.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t play any tune, she only played a part whenever she thought of it, whatever she wanted. Xiao Yao sat at the side and clapped hard, Zhong Miao Yi''s smile finally came from the bottom of her heart.


    The zither music stopped playing, and Zhong Miao Yi sat right next to the courtyard door. Yun Mengqi walked in while clapping her hands, with a sarcastic smile on her face.


    Xiao Yao''s first reaction was to block in front of Zhong Miao Yi, but she did not approach.


    She glanced at the zither and mocked, "Brother Ze Yi hasn''t come back yet. You are playing these in the mansion. How noisy."


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "What are you doing here?"


    Being asked that question, Yun Mengqi pretended to think of it and laughed: "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. I see that you have been bored to come over to tell me a happy thing, and make us sisters happy too right?"


    Xiao Yao spat in her heart, she really couldn''t stand Yun Mengqi''s fake face.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that whatever good news she was talking about had something to do with the abnormal behavior of the servants in the residence.


    Yun Mengqi did not care whether the Zhong Miao Yi wanted to hear it or not, and continued, "You might be very strange, why have the people in the house been acting strange all this time?"


    Zhong Miao Yi had a bad premonition about this, for some reason, she did not want Yun Mengqi to continue speaking.


    However, Yun Mengqi was determined to tell her. She interrupted her without waiting for Zhong Miao Yi to speak: "Today, I just want to tell you that I am pregnant."


    Xiao Yao was startled, and then woodenly turned her head to look at Zhong Miao Yi.


    After the first few seconds of fierce impact, Zhong Miao Yi instantly reacted to what Yun Mengqi had said.


    "No," she said. Was she pregnant?


    She was pregnant.


    Yun Mengqi was very satisfied with Zhong Miao Yi''s reaction, and continued: "I didn''t tell you before because the fetus was still unstable, so I couldn''t tell you, in case you had any ulterior motives. Zhong Miao Yi, when my child is born, he will be the first son. Yun Mengqi covered her mouth and laughed, "You should take care of your broken body first, if you don''t have a child in the future, it would be really funny to death."


    After the Zhong Miao Yi recovered from her shock, she actually felt a wave of coldness.


    Yun Mengqi already had a child. If this child was a boy, then would Yun Mengqi be able to tolerate her child threatening him like this?


    She would use any means at her disposal to deal with him and his future child.


    Zhong Miao Yi released her tightly clenched fist and forced out a smile, "Then. Congratulations, if he knows about this, she''ll be very happy too. "


    Mentioning Su Zeyi, the smile on Yun Mengqi''s face grew even wider: "Of course, this is his first child. If this child was not born safely, then it must be because of you, Zhong Miao Yi! "So you better be honest and don''t wander around in front of me. I get angry just by looking at you. You can''t take the responsibility of angering the child in my stomach."


    The corner of Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes twitched. Unable to find any words to refute, she could only nod her head silently, allowing Xiao Yao to see him out slowly.


    Before he left, Yun Mengqi pointed to her zither: "Do not play this thing, it will affect my rest. Do you understand?"


    Her tone of voice made it sound as if she was commanding a servant, causing the Zhong Miao Yi to still be able to endure with a smile.


    When Xiao Yao returned, she was both angry and worried. She saw the Zhong Miao Yi sitting beside the Zither in a daze, and braced herself and walked over: "Madam, can we really not play anymore?"


    Zhong Miao Yi caressed the zither once: "Now that she is pregnant, how can I still offend her? "Naturally, I can''t play it anymore."


    "When she wasn''t pregnant, she was already about to eat people. Now that she''s pregnant, we still don''t know how she''s going to bully us." Xiao Yao sighed. Su Zeyi still had not returned, if he had, would he still treat his own master well?


    Now that Yun Mengqi was pregnant, what was originally given to Zhong Miao Yi was even less.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Xiao Yao''s expression and felt deep guilt in her heart.


    Xiao Yao had always followed her, and never had a good life, so he was even worried about her. Even so, Xiao Yao did not complain at all.


    Zhong Miao Yi was grateful, but the current her couldn''t even make Xiao Yao happy.


    Did she really want to live like this? Did he just die like that?


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know, at least for now, she didn''t know. Only now did she feel that she was living in too selfishness, and wasn''t considering the people beside her at all.


    She could only see her own suffering and resistance, but she could not see the expectations of others. If she continued to do nothing, she would regret it.


    Su Zeyi was about to return, and it was indeed time for her to think about what to do.

 C49 future mistress

    After Yun Mengqi became pregnant, the entire Su Mansion had to first take care of her.


    Old Mistress Su was very happy with this. Although she didn''t really like Yun Mengqi, she was really looking forward to seeing the child in Yun Mengqi''s womb.


    This child had already been here for almost a month, and was someone that Su Zeyi had before he went out to settle some matters. In order to not disturb Su Zeyi, and to give him a pleasant surprise, Old Madam Su suppressed this matter.


    Yun Mengqi became more pampered after having a child, and paid more attention to how she ate and dressed during the day.


    Old Mistress Su had also gotten used to her, and in an instant, no one in the Su Mansion could care about her anymore.


    Only old madam Su''s mother came over to look at Zhong Miao Yi, and said that since her body was better, she would go and accompany old madam Su. However, Old madam Su''s thoughts were all on Yun Mengqi, if the Zhong Miao Yi did not meet Yun Mengqi, she would not want to be in her way.


    Su Zeyi came back earlier than he expected. It wasn''t until his horse stopped by the entrance that Old Man Su found out that Su Zeyi had returned.


    He was dressed in heavy armor, no one knew what he had to do, but when Zhong Miao Yi was forced to go greet him, he was already surrounded by people.


    Yun Mengqi stood right beside him. She did not conceal her joy at all and was anxious to share it with Su Zeyi.


    Separated by so many people, the Zhong Miao Yi could hear Su Zeyi''s questioning: "Is he really pregnant?"


    Although he was concealing it, the joy in his tone was too obvious.


    Old Mistress Su helped him speak up, "It''s absolutely true. It''s almost a month, and you''re going to be a father."


    It was as if they were a family, and she was an outsider, standing on the outermost layer of the crowd, watching them.


    The Yun Mengqi at this time was blissful.


    Zhong Miao Yi could not bear to associate this gentle and smiling Yun Mengqi with the evil and fierce woman in front of her.


    After Su Zeyi overjoyed, he suddenly raised his head and started searching the crowd until his eyes landed on Zhong Miao Yi''s face.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not expect to meet his eyes. She could not think of what to do, so she could only smile as she looked at him.


    Su Zeyi was stung by her smile. She didn''t seem to be sad at all about Yun Mengqi''s pregnancy, he even stood so far away from him, but she still didn''t want to get close to him.


    On the other hand, Yun Mengqi loved him. Inside her stomach, there was hope for the next generation of the Su Family.


    Su Zeyi was extremely annoyed by his uncontrollable urge to go see the Zhong Miao Yi. Restraining his irritation, he held Yun Mengqi''s hand and walked into the hall.


    The servants scattered and scattered. After the crowd dispersed, Xiao Yao supported Zhong Miao Yi and slowly followed behind.


    Old Madam Su cordially talked with Su Zeyi, and would occasionally ask him about it. Yun Mengqi only smiled back bashfully.


    Old Madam Su was right, even the strong Yun Mengqi would be gentle and pleasing to the eye in front of him.


    Unlike her, she always resented the hardships that life brought her.


    No one noticed the Zhong Miao Yi, including Su Zeyi, that sat alone at the side, quietly listening to them speak.


    Yun Mengqi had already become more similar to the mistress of this family. She had integrated well, and with her identity and background, she had wanted to integrate herself into this family.


    The servants in the palace could also understand which mistress had truly established herself in the palace. Zhong Miao Yi''s situation was extremely difficult, as expected.


    But she didn''t think it couldn''t be changed, at least. Su Zeyi needed her, and that was even more so than Yun Mengqi.


    If there was a day when she was willing to return to being a former Zhong Miao Yi, there would still be a day when she would be equally matched with Yun Mengqi.


    She just didn''t want to.


    Tang Yao was like a deadly thorn in her chest.


    She was truly too tired, but reality was forcing her to run forward, she couldn''t even stop to catch her breath. Yun Mengqi''s child had come at the right time, just like the trajectory of her life, which always appeared just right.


    Su Zeyi who was talking to Old Mistress Su suddenly changed the topic, he frowned and looked at Zhong Miao Yi: "What happened to you?! Did the people in the house mistreat you?! Why does my face always look so bad?! "


    In that short moment, Zhong Miao Yi did not manage to react to Su Zeyi''s words. It was only when Old Madam Su and Yun Mengqi had turned their heads to look at her that Zhong Miao Yi was certain that Su Zeyi was speaking to her.


    "Me." Suddenly, she didn''t know how to start. A lot of things had happened recently, "I don''t have a good appetite."


    She could only use these lame excuses that even she did not believe in.


    Just like her relationship with Su Zeyi, there were only endless excuses.


    "If you''re not feeling well, then take your medicine!" He was inexplicably angry, and upon returning, he saw Zhong Miao Yi sitting far away.


    She didn''t even ask him if he was all right! Had she not missed him at all after such a long time?


    Although he already knew the answer, Su Zeyi was still unwilling. She was still angry, her heart no longer belonged to him, no longer belonged to the Qingge, no matter how much Su Zeyi did not want to admit it, he had to admit this fact.


    Maybe Zhong Miao Yi was right, them. I really can''t go back.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head, but just as she was about to go over, she met Old Lady Su''s gaze.


    Old Madam Su''s gaze contained too many things. Zhong Miao Yi was startled, she did not know why, but her mind suddenly heated up and said: "You. It''s good that you have returned safely. "


    Su Zeyi was completely shocked by this.


    He felt that the Zhong Miao Yi had become a little different. He. It seemed a little different.


    As Yun Mengqi stared at the Zhong Miao Yi like that, a hundred emotions arose in Yun Mengqi''s heart. She smiled and said, "Sister Miaoyi is weak, Brother Ze Yi should accompany Sister Miaoyi more."


    Su Zeyi did not know what kind of character Yun Mengqi had, every time she said those words, he would become a glutton. If Su Zeyi really went to accompany Zhong Miao Yi, it was possible that Zhong Miao Yi''s situation would be pushed into an abyss by his own hands.


    With Yun Mengqi''s body and with the empress dowager''s support, it was very normal for the servants of the palace to regard Yun Mengqi as their future mistress.


    As for Su Zeyi, he still needed the empress dowager''s support.


    Old Madam Su smiled at Zhong Miao Yi, as if she was sure that she had taken the first step.


    Su Zeyi muttered to himself for a moment, then stood up and walked to Yun Mengqi: "Come, now that you have a body, I''ll accompany you back to take a nap."

 C50 be highly valued

    Yun Mengqi was pregnant, and quickly reported it to the palace.


    The empress dowager was overjoyed. She gifted it to the Su Clan like flowing water, and her personal aunt came to visit the Su Clan herself.


    The Imperial Consort De also sent a reward over. Most likely, she knew that the empress dowager''s mental state had sent her aunt over, so she sent it over along with the empress dowager''s things.


    Old Mistress Su did not cheer up, but accepted the tea with a polite smile and offered it to the White Aunt beside the empress dowager.


    White Aunt smiled as she looked at Old Mistress Su. "The empress dowager remembers the princess'' body and entrusted this servant to take a look for herself."


    Old Madam Su then said as if she had just remembered something, "Aunt, I almost forgot about it. Mengqi''s child is taking an afternoon nap. Aunt, please sit for a while. He''ll be out in a moment."


    Since Old Madam Su had said so, White Aunt could not urge her anymore. She patiently sat down and looked at the people in the room: "Why did I not see Princess Miao Yi?"


    "She''s been feeling a bit uncomfortable these few days and doesn''t like to see people." Old Mistress Su helped the Zhong Miao Yi explain. After Yun Mengqi had a child, her days became even worse.


    White Aunt lowered her eyes and laughed: "I even thought Princess Miaoyi was unhappy."


    Old Madam Su did not reply, but there was already a hint of displeasure in her expression.


    The empress dowager''s hand was reaching out too far. Now that Zhong Miao Yi was marrying into the Su Family, why would she need to worry about him all the time? Did he think that she, Old Madam Su, would harm the Su family?


    With such great power and influence, the empress dowager had already concealed her intentions. The empress dowager didn''t think that the Su Clan should keep a low profile and keep a low profile. Instead, it made the Su Clan more and more powerful.


    It was not that she felt that there was anything bad about the Su Clan flourishing. The case of extreme weakness was truly shocking.


    White Aunt sat for a long while longer, the tea had already been added to the third cup, and Yun Mengqi finally came late.


    Accompanying Yun Mengqi was Su Zeyi.


    It was rare for Su Zeyi to be this gentle to her, so Yun Mengqi was very satisfied in her heart. White Aunt had watched Yun Mengqi grow up, so the relationship between the two of them naturally didn''t need to be explained away.


    When Yun Mengqi saw that the White Aunt had personally come, he was extremely flattered: "Aunt, why are you here?"


    White Aunt hurriedly stood up and bowed to Yun Mengqi and Su Zeyi. "The empress dowager has a lot on your mind, you can only be at ease if you ask this servant to come and see the princess."


    Yun Mengqi laughed, "Is the empress dowager well? After a period of time when my fetal appearance has stabilized, I will enter the palace to pay my respects to the empress dowager. "


    "The empress dowager is doing very well. The princess taking care of herself is her greatest wish." White Aunt pulled Yun Mengqi''s hand and squeezed it a little harder.


    The smile on Yun Mengqi''s face stiffened for a moment, then she turned around and said to Old Madam Su: "Mother, aunty rarely comes here, I want to go back to my room to talk with aunt."


    Old Madam Su was also very tired, she did not want to stay here anymore, so her smile turned sour. Hearing Yun Mengqi''s words, she nodded her head: "Go, don''t delay Aunt''s return to the palace."


    Yun Mengqi gave a sweet smile as she glanced at Su Zeyi. Then, she and White Aunt returned to their own room.


    The White Aunt had brought along an order from the empress dowager. Once she entered Yun Mengqi''s room, she looked around her surroundings, and only after confirming that there were no outsiders present, she slowly spoke up, "The empress dowager is now pregnant. The empress dowager is extremely happy, but the princess also knows that the Concubine Xian by the side of the palace is now pregnant. Isn''t that bad for the Su Family? "


    Yun Mengqi agreed and nodded, "Aunt is right, has the empress dowager already thought of something?"


    The White Aunt patted her hands with a smile. "The empress dowager naturally already has a plan in her heart. It''s not good for others to handle this matter. The empress dowager thinks it over and over again, she should still take action against someone close to Consort Xian."


    Yun Mengqi did not react in time, "Someone close to Consort Xian? Buying out a trusted aide? This. I''m probably not going to be able to help. "


    White Aunt shook her head repeatedly when she heard her, "Princess is wrong. We should still require Princess''s help in this matter. What the empress dowager means is this. Princess Miao Yi is the best choice. "


    Yun Mengqi frowned: "Zhong Miao Yi? Why would she listen to me? "


    White Aunt looked outside the door again, suppressed her voice to the lowest level, and told Yun Mengqi in detail about the empress dowager''s plans. After hearing it all, Yun Mengqi fell into deep thought.


    This matter wasn''t that difficult to handle. It could be said to be an easy task for the empress dowager, who didn''t need to make things difficult for her. All she needed to do was follow her usual ways.


    No one would think anything unusual about her. This plan was flawless.


    Seeing Yun Mengqi in a daze, White Aunt thought that she was being unkind, "If the princess is pregnant, she will inevitably soften her heart a little, but now is not the time for her to soften her heart. The county is mainly for the empress dowager, and if you want to be the empress dowager, you must also make long-term plans for yourself."


    Yun Mengqi then responded, "Yes, Aunt is right. I know what to do, rest assured, Empress Dowager."


    Receiving Yun Mengqi''s guarantee, the White Aunt heaved a sigh of relief, completing her mission. "Esteemed Empress Dowager is still asking, is there anything wrong with Old Madam Su?"


    Yun Mengqi thought for a moment, then shook her head. "There''s nothing abnormal about it, previously, the family law was even trying to hide the matter of Consort Xian''s pregnancy from the Zhong Miao Yi, why would the empress dowager ask that?"


    The White Aunt smiled meaningfully but didn''t explain. "The empress dowager was just worried about the princess, who had always been by her side. Now that she''s married all of a sudden, it''s hard for her to avoid remembering you."


    Yun Mengqi did not ask any further and smiled. "The empress dowager dotes on me the most, Meng Qi knows this very well."


    Only then did White Aunt stand up and say that the empress dowager was still waiting for her to return to report.


    Yun Mengqi was a little unwilling, but she also knew that staying in there for a long time was not good, so she escorted White Aunt to the door of her room, and only then did she reluctantly send her aunt off into the distance.


    Bao Er saw that Yun Mengqi and White Aunt had come out, so she went forward to support her. "Does madam miss the empress dowager? Why don''t I accompany you to the palace to see the empress dowager? "


    Yun Mengqi frowned, and thought about what the White Aunt had said: "It''s not yet the right time, the child in my stomach is only a month old.


    With that, she smiled, "What have Zhong Miao Yi been doing these past few days? Since the mansion is so lively, I believe she must be feeling very uncomfortable. "


    Bao`er smiled awkwardly: "This servant is looking, she doesn''t seem to put this matter to heart too much."


    Zhong Miao Yi had long known about her own situation and knew that Yun Mengqi was different from him.


    Yun Mengqi raised her eyebrows, and laughed: Is that so? Since she''s so free, I''ll go and see her. "

 C51 Avoiding the wind

    The Zhong Miao Yi stayed inside the house by herself. Although Xiao Yao tried her best to not let any sound outside come in, but how could a whole wall of people resist him?


    In the entire mansion, she was the only one who was quiet.


    Zhong Miao Yi heard Xiao Yao asking a little girl in a low voice, "How is it? What do you see? "


    The little girl stammered, not knowing what to say. She only said that the empress dowager had sent people to deliver a lot of things, and an aunt had come to the palace to chat with Old Madam Su.


    Xiao Yao frowned and berated her in a low voice: "Go down, don''t say these things in front of Madam so that she won''t feel uncomfortable."


    That little girl immediately agreed as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders and quickly left.


    He even sent an aunt? Zhong Miao Yi pursed her lips. It looks like the empress dowager truly valued Yun Mengqi''s birth.


    After all. This was related to her eldest son. If she could become a man in one fell swoop, the Su family would no longer have her Zhong Miao Yi status.


    These few days, she had always wanted to send something to Concubine Xian to the palace. After all, she had never congratulated Concubine Xian after she got pregnant, so she didn''t have much to offer.


    He had told her a lot about Yun Mengqi''s pregnancy and was grateful from the bottom of her heart. He knew that Old Madam Su was still worried about Zhong Yi, and because he felt that she was similar to Zhong Yi, he was willing to take care of him a little.


    Yun Mengqi coming to her courtyard with such a big commotion was something that the Zhong Miao Yi did not expect, but today was a day that she was proud of, why would she come to her place?


    Xiao Yao ran in together, and instantly went past Yun Mengqi and Bao Er and stood in front of Zhong Miao Yi, bowing to her, looking left and right vigilantly.


    Yun Mengqi provocatively looked at Zhong Miao Yi, and Bao Er immediately moved the chair over for Yun Mengqi to sit on.


    "My wife is pregnant now, so be careful." Bao Er even specifically emphasized one sentence, making Xiao Yao very angry.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not think much of it, and looked at Yun Mengqi: "Is there anything?"


    "Nothing happened, but I just came to see you. Even if I''m pregnant, you still haven''t congratulated me. I''m afraid that''s a bit unreasonable, no?" Yun Mengqi had nothing to say, she had nothing to say to Zhong Miao Yi, but she still wanted to come.


    "Do you dare to accept my congratulations?" The Zhong Miao Yi found it funny. Would Yun Mengqi really lack her congratulatory gift? Wasn''t she afraid of him cursing her?


    Yun Mengqi put down the cup in her hand and rubbed her forehead: "Let''s be frank, I am still not stable, if you stay at home, it will only cause me trouble. Also, I am afraid that you will do something to me, do you understand what I mean?"


    "So?" Zhong Miao Yi squinted her eyes. She was just pregnant, is there no place in this house for her to stay?


    Yun Mengqi sighed, and said with a compassionate look: "I don''t want to make things too difficult for you, after all, we are all here to serve brother Ze Yi, you should know what brother Ze Yi would think if something happened to the child in my stomach, for your own good, I suggest that you go to the palace to hide for a while, what do you think?"


    Was Yun Mengqi afraid that Su Zeyi would come to her room too often during the unstable period of her pregnancy?


    She. Indeed, she did not want to stay here either. If she could return to the Concubine Xian Palace to stay for a period of time, she could personally congratulate the Empress on being pregnant.


    "I will personally tell mother and brother Ze Yi about this matter." Seeing the Zhong Miao Yi not saying a word, Yun Mengqi was a little impatient, she just could not bear to see the Zhong Miao Yi not caring about anything.


    How could he not care about anything when he was alive? This was how she seduced Su Zeyi, seductress.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head slightly.


    Xiao Yao, who was at the side, became anxious and pulled her.


    Yun Mengqi being pregnant was precisely the best time for Zhong Miao Yi to regain Su Zeyi''s favor at the manor, but her master had to avoid it, what the hell is this!


    The Zhong Miao Yi patted the back of Xiao Yao''s hands, signalling her not to say anymore. If she wanted to use that method to stand firmly, it would be impossible for her to do so right now.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Yun Mengqi stood up with a light smile. She said to Zhong Miao Yi: "Since you''re smart, then you can prepare to set off, and I believe mother and brother Ze Yi will follow me, too. You can also go back to see your Concubine Xian, she is also proud right now."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Seeing that Yun Mengqi had walked far away, Xiao Yao asked in annoyance: "Why did Madam allow him to do as he pleased?"


    "Since she wants me to leave, then it is only natural that she is determined. If I am not leaving, then I will not leave." Now that she was pregnant, how could I possibly win against her? At that time, there will be another round of trouble. " Zhong Miao Yi casually said one sentence, but she already knew Yun Mengqi''s personality very well.


    Sometimes, he would follow her to protect himself.


    Xiao Yao was silent. The Zhong Miao Yi was right, if they were to start arguing unyieldingly, Old Madam Su would definitely stand on Yun Mengqi''s side.


    That child was like her protection, everyone had to make way for her.


    Xiao Yao could not help but think, if only Owner also had a child, then this way, no matter what, the Su Family would take this child into consideration, and would not make things too difficult for them.


    Yun Mengqi kept her promise. After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, the manna beside Old Mistress Su came over.


    Mu Luo often came to enlighten the Zhong Miao Yi, so Xiao Yao really liked her. When she saw him, she immediately welcomed him and asked, "Mu Luo, why are you here?"


    Mu walked to Zhong Miao Yi''s side and bowed. "Madam is well, your servant has come to visit Madam."


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled as she nodded to Mang Mu, "Mou Mou, no need to be courteous."


    After the pleasantries were over, she said, "It seems like Madam knows that Princess Yun Mengqi has always been a person who enjoys the limelight. Now that she has a child, the Countess means that Madam can only stay in the palace for two days."


    This was within his expectations. Zhong Miao Yi smiled and nodded, "I understand, I won''t make things difficult for mother."


    Ripples appeared in her eyes. She suddenly changed the topic and asked, "Then, Madam, did you prepare anything for Concubine Xian to congratulate him with?"


    "Prepare some medicinal ingredients to nourish the body. Xiao Yao, bring them over." Zhong Miao Yi ordered. Remembering that it was born in the past while serving Old Mistress Su and that it was well-informed, she asked Xiao Yao to bring the things over for her to have a look, "I bought it myself. I don''t know if I bought it wrongly."


    After taking a closer look at it, she smiled and said, "Of course it''s good stuff. Madam can try to make a medicinal food and bring it to Concubine Xian to nourish the body. The Empress will definitely be very happy upon seeing it."

 C52 insemination and dispersing of heart

    If you just directly send the things over, in the end, it will just be nourishing stuff. Concubine Xian already has too many things, so she might not even be able to eat them.


    If he made medicinal food for himself and brought it over, it would be for his own good.


    Su Zeyi was not in his residence at the moment, and seeing that the sky was getting dark, Old Madam Su decided to enter the palace slowly tomorrow.


    Zhong Miao Yi then decided to stay back and ask how she should make this medicinal food. She was very zealous, and these things were naturally easy to do.


    In order to not waste any medicinal herbs, Zhong Miao Yi used some common foods to demonstrate and said that she would come in the morning to help. Only then did she relax and sent her out of the courtyard.


    Xiao Yao lowered her eyes. "I''m just thinking why hasn''t Lord Su returned yet. The Madam is going to the palace and he isn''t coming to take a look."


    He then started to mutter, feeling a bit dissatisfied.


    "He has his own things to do, how can he take me into account all the time?" Zhong Miao Yi never had such worries. This was probably because she understood Su Zeyi''s benefits too well and it was also a disadvantage.


    He had been extremely busy recently, and no one knew what exactly he was busy with. Recently, she had always wanted to take a walk outside the manor and head back to the Qingge to take a look.


    However, this wall was very deep and had locked down her sadness for a long time. There was no way to escape in this life.


    The bystanders were all envious of her being able to fly up the tree branch to become a phoenix one day, but they didn''t know that being a phoenix was the most difficult to be at ease with.


    Until deep into the night, Su Zeyi still had not come to her place.


    When he went back to his residence, Xiao Yao was excited for a moment, he ran out to look for a long time, but when he came back dejectedly, Zhong Miao Yi knew that Su Zeyi would not come.


    Afraid that the Zhong Miao Yi was upset, Xiao Yao was forced to cheer herself up, and laughed: "Madam, look at the bright moon today, entering the palace tomorrow will definitely be a great day to bask in the sunlight."


    Zhong Miao Yi also followed her gaze and saw that it was indeed very bright, even the stars around it had lost their luster.


    Su Zeyi still hadn''t come. He went to Yun Mengqi''s courtyard and never came out. Zhong Miao Yi didn''t sleep very soundly this night, and always had a strange feeling in her heart that was hard to describe.


    had already prepared all the things he needed, and upon seeing Ma Mou, he smiled and welcomed her: "Ma Mou, you''re here so early?"


    "Although it is for the Concubine Xian, the Old Madam''s meaning is that we should still put our hearts into it. After all, everything still needs to be done in accordance to the imperial heir."


    Zhong Miao Yi cast a grateful gaze at her. Concubine Xian had helped her in protecting her, no matter what, a person must not forget a kindness.


    This time, the Zhong Miao Yi was doing the medicinal food herself. She was nagging from the side. Although it was slightly different from yesterday''s practice, she was still well-prepared and did not panic too much.


    The time to enter the palace was predetermined, and it was impossible to cross over. Xiao Yao had already long run over to the outside and pulled the horse carriage over, preparing to leave.


    When the medicine was ready, it would be stored in a thermal insulating box, allowing her to keep the temperature and taste good. When she left, she only left with a mumble all the way, but Su Zeyi still did not show himself.


    The Zhong Miao Yi felt at ease instead. She didn''t want to leave this unhappy conflict with Su Zeyi before, so such a short separation was her relief. It was also his relief, so there was nothing bad about it.


    Zhong Miao Yi would often have a strange illusion. When this road reached its end, it looked like she was about to die, but the moment she stepped out of the carriage, it was as blue as a blue sky and white clouds, vast and majestic.


    The Little Maid by the side of the Concubine Xian had already received him at the entrance. Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi had arrived, he quickly stepped forward.


    Xiao Yao supported Zhong Miao Yi and followed the Little Maid inside. She was familiar with the path of the palace, but Concubine Xian was still worried that she would come here by herself.


    Concubine Xian had thought a lot for her sake.


    That Little Maid walked extremely happily all the way. It should be because the Asgard Mistress was pregnant, so the servants also received preferential treatment and spoke to the Zhong Miao Yi with much gentleness.


    "The empress is very happy that Madame was able to come to see the Empress. I''ve been looking forward to it since I woke up this morning." Little Maid suddenly turned her head and spoke, pulling Zhong Miao Yi back from her thoughts.


    "Has the Empress been well recently?" Zhong Miao Yi greeted, and suddenly did not know how to reply.


    "The Empress''s appetite is rather bad, and she can''t sleep very well at night either. Since Madame has come, it''s the perfect time to chat with the Empress and relax her mind. I presume she''ll slowly recover." When Little Maid said this sentence, she did not seem anxious at all.


    When they arrived at the Concubine Xian Palace, they could feel a smile on their faces and everyone bowed to greet her happily. It could be seen how much the Emperor liked this child.


    Consort Xian''s status in the palace was incomparably illustrious, and it would be hard for her to waver in a short period of time.


    Zhong Miao Yi was also infected by this atmosphere. She, who hadn''t really smiled for a long time, truly smiled happily when she stepped into Consort Xian''s hall.


    She. He was truly happy for his Consort Xian.


    With that, he took a look at the backpack Xiao Yao was carrying and frowned: Why are you bringing so little?


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed, "The Empress knows that I am the one who fears trouble the most. If I bring too many things with me, it will also be a burden to take them with me."


    Consort Xian sighed and then laughed, "It''s good that they are here. I don''t lack anything here. Let them go to the storeroom and fetch it for you!"


    "The things in your original courtyard that I kept are still untouched. They''re still the same as they were before you got married." "Now that I have a child, I won''t be pressured by the Imperial Consort De anymore. After staying in the palace for so many years, I finally understand the feeling of comfort."

 C53 Problem

    After saying that, the Concubine Xian remembered the situation the Zhong Miao Yi was in in in the Su Family. She stopped smiling and looked at: "Yun Mengqi is pregnant, are you troubled by it?"


    It had already been one or two days since they had made things difficult for the Empress, so the Zhong Miao Yi shook her head slightly. "Didn''t I enter the palace to accompany the Empress now?


    Upon hearing this, Consort Xian thought for a while before replying, "That''s true. It''s also good that you came to my place. You haven''t made any move despite having a child, so you should think of a plan after all."


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not want to continue this topic, so she opened the thermal box beside her. "Let''s talk about this slowly. Empress, Miao Yi has never congratulated the Empress on her pregnancy. Since Miao Yi has nothing of value, she can only make her own medicine and offer it to the Empress.


    As soon as the lid was opened, a fragrant aroma wafted in the air. Consort Xian sniffed it and laughed, "Don''t say it, I didn''t eat anything today. I''m really hungry after smelling your medicinal cuisine. Taste it."


    No matter if Princess Xian was trying to comfort her or if she was really hungry, Zhong Miao Yi was very happy. She quickly took out the small porcelain bowl and a spoon at the bottom of the box, and presented a small bowl to Princess Xian, "Please try it first, if you like it, then Miao Yi will make more for you."


    The virtuous wife took a sip and dissolved in her mouth. It was fresh and delicious with a tinge of sour sweetness, making her taste very appetizing.


    "Not bad, it''s sour and refreshing. I think it''s pretty good." After Consort Xian finished speaking, she began to eat the medicine in peace. She finished the small bowl in her hands and even passed some more over to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Little Maid, who was serving at the side, laughed. "This servant knew that Madam was happy that you had come, and now even my appetite has improved. Madam has been very considerate."


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed, "Empress, good is my greatest wish. Empress likes this medicinal food, and Miao Yi did not learn it for nothing. If Empress wants to eat it in the future, Miao Yi will make it for Empress to eat."


    "The Empress likes to eat sour food, so the one in her stomach must be a healthy young prince." Zhong Miao Yi handed the bowl and chopsticks along with the thermal box to Little Maid to wash.


    Little Maid took the box and stood at the side, asking softly, "Does the Empress need to rest for a while?"


    Consort Xian shook her head, looking like she was in a good mood, "I''m not going to sleep. I sleep all day and I''m too lazy to do so. Miaoyi, accompany me for a walk. I haven''t been out for a long time."


    The Zhong Miao Yi was naturally willing. She stood up to support Xian Fei and told her to be a bit slower when she was sleeping, but Xian Fei scolded her, "The pregnancy image has already stabilized. It isn''t as precious as it is now."


    The Concubine Xian walked out of the hall and whispered, "There''s no need to follow me."


    The Little Maid placed the box on the table and followed behind the Concubine Xian and Zhong Miao Yi, "Empress, this servant will go with you, or call for some servants to follow you from afar."


    Consort Xian shook her head and insisted, "What can I possibly worry about with Princess Miaoyi? I just walked around outside and came back. "


    Only then did Little Maid give up and return to the sect. She sent the Concubine Xian and Zhong Miao Yi to the door.


    Consort Xian walked slowly, and it could be seen that it had been a long time since she had left the palace, so her expression was especially happy. "I''ve never wanted to go out, and going out is just a problem. If there''s nothing special, don''t come out, lest someone makes a mistake."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head slightly. "The Empress should be more cautious, and ensure her safety."


    "Since you came today, I''m really happy. You, a child, have always been with me, so others will inevitably connect us. In the end, you''re one of my people, and in the end, we''re family." Consort Xian patted the back of Zhong Miao Yi''s hand, "I don''t believe any of the people around, but I believe you."


    Zhong Miao Yi had no reason to harm her.


    The child in her belly would also be the Zhong Miao Yi''s reliance in the future. Zhong Miao Yi would only be like her, sincerely awaiting the arrival of this child.


    The Zhong Miao Yi listened silently. Just as she was about to reply, the Concubine Xian twitched and held her stomach.


    Zhong Miao Yi was shocked, seeing that the Consort Xian''s face changed, she hurriedly pulled the Concubine Xian who was bending over with her eyes wide open, "Empress? Empress, what happened to you?! "


    "AHH!" Consort Xian suddenly clenched Zhong Miao Yi''s hands tightly, her fingernails digging into the back of her hands.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not have the mind to care about her hands, and allowed Xian Fei to press the weight on her body. Luckily, the place was not far from Concubine Xian''s palace. Someone come! "


    "Empress. "Empress, are you alright?!"


    Consort Xian climbed up Zhong Miao Yi''s body with difficulty, "My stomach! My stomach hurts! Wonderful! "My stomach!"


    Stomach?!


    Zhong Miao Yi hugged her concubine, "Empress, don''t be afraid. It''s fine."


    "Someone, come!" She was dragging the Consort back while shouting, but luckily a sharp-eared eunuch heard her and ran out to take a look.


    The moment he saw her, he was completely frightened and quickly gathered a group of people to carry the Consort Xian back.


    Everyone gathered around Concubine Xian. No one cared about Zhong Miao Yi, because Zhong Miao Yi heard someone shout, "Quickly go and find the imperial physician! "Go quickly!"


    Zhong Miao Yi stood stupidly at the entrance of the palace, not daring to enter. It was a mess within, only after a long while did Xiao Yao finally squeeze out of the crowd and saw Zhong Miao Yi standing at the door: "Madam! Why are you standing here?! "


    She saw that Zhong Miao Yi''s face was extremely ugly, she stepped forward to support him, only to realize that she was trembling so badly that she started to panic, "Madam? What''s wrong? Why is Concubine Xian suddenly here? "


    "Help me in." Zhong Miao Yi interrupted her and walked in weakly, almost falling down.


    She didn''t know what had happened to Consort Xian, but that strange feeling of unease lingered in her heart. Things happened so fast that she didn''t even know where to start thinking about it.


    The imperial physician arrived very quickly, followed by the Emperor Queen and Imperial Consort De.


    Zhong Miao Yi quickly kneeled down to the inconspicuous corner to receive the carriage. The Emperor was concerned about the stomach of the Concubine Xian, so he didn''t see Zhong Miao Yi at all.


    Zhong Miao Yi knelt outside, not daring to get up. She heard the Emperor ask with anger and nervousness, "How is the child inside Concubine Xian?!"


    After a long while, the imperial physician finally spoke. "In reply to the emperor, this old subject will do his best."


    The Emperor roared, "Do your best?! If Consort Xian''s child cannot be preserved, then what''s the use of us keeping you here?! "

 C54 malabsorption

    The empress hastened to persuade him. "The emperor is angry and joyous, but the dragon''s constitution is more important. We should let the imperial physician see the sister consort first. We can''t delay any longer."


    Layers upon layers of cold sweat flowed down Zhong Miao Yi''s back. When she raised her head slightly, she saw that Imperial Consort De was actually looking at her.


    The corner of Imperial Consort De''s mouth hooked into a faint smile, causing her heart to tighten. It was an indescribably strange smile.


    A bad premonition was always a strange and precise thing. Imperial Consort De retracted her gaze and softly said to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, Princess Miaoyi came to the palace to visit Consort Xian today. Perhaps she knows something?"


    The emperor was startled. He followed Imperial Consort De''s gaze and saw the kneeling Zhong Miao Yi outside as expected.


    Seeing Zhong Miao Yi, the anger in his heart subsided a little, and she let Zhong Miao Yi come over.


    Zhong Miao Yi suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. When she walked inside, he was about to kneel, but was stopped by the Emperor: "Alright, don''t kneel.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her head and said, "Yes, Concubine Xian said that she wanted to go for a walk, so I accompanied Empress for a walk."


    The Emperor simply grunted as if he had no interest in asking any further questions.


    How could the Imperial Consort De let go of such a good opportunity? "Before Concubine Xian went out with you, she was fine. Why did she go out with you?


    The Imperial Consort De had always been against the Zhong Miao Yi, but the Queen knew how to read the Emperor''s face. She interrupted: "I don''t know what''s going on with Consort Xian yet, but younger sister, it''s better for you to not bother Princess Xiuyi at this time. Otherwise, the Emperor will be even more annoyed.


    Since the empress had already said so, it wouldn''t be good for the Imperial Consort De to not give face to the empress. After all, the emperor was still here.


    The imperial physician didn''t tarry for long. Soon after, his forehead beaded with sweat as he knelt in front of the emperor.


    The emperor anxiously asked, "How is Consort Xian?!"


    The imperial physician heaved a sigh of relief. "If we return to the emperor, Concubine Xian''s child will be safe."


    When these words were said, the Emperor and Zhong Miao Yi almost instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Zhong Miao Yi saw Imperial Consort De''s disappointed expression, and then put on a fake smile: "Consort Xian is blessed with great fortune, it seems that this child is destined to be blessed, if she doesn''t die from this, he will definitely have good fortune."


    The emperor didn''t quite catch her words, but stood up and walked towards the Concubine Xian. The empress, Imperial Consort De and imperial physicians all followed suit.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood in place and thought for a while, then silently followed him.


    When Concubine Xian heard that her child was alright, she was so excited that she was crying. She held the emperor''s hand but was unable to say anything.


    Seeing that the Consort Xian had calmed down, he hurriedly interjected, "The Concubine Xian is fine, why is she suddenly like this?"


    When the emperor heard this, he asked the imperial physician, "What happened to Consort Xian!?"


    The imperial physician was trembling in fear. He had just returned from the gates of hell, and his voice trembled as he said, "Concubine Xian''s body is weak, and the dragon fetus has only recently stabilized. Originally, it should have been well nourished, but as for the term delivery, there shouldn''t have been any major problems.


    "Activating blood circulation to dissipate silt?!" Consort Xian was immediately excited. "You are speaking nonsense! Why would I eat these things?! "


    The imperial physician was so frightened that he kowtowed. "Imperial Concubine understands, humble subject." He absolutely did not dare to lie to the emperor or the imperial concubine. It was indeed because he had eaten something that rejuvenated his blood that caused him to have a sudden abdominal pain and bleeding! "Empress, you might as well think about it. Did you eat anything today?"


    Zhong Miao Yi pulled on her sleeves tightly. Just as she was about to take a step forward, she was stopped by Imperial Consort De, who was nearing her at an unknown time. Imperial Consort De looked at her with a crafty smile and said softly: "Don''t move recklessly."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart suddenly dropped to the bottom of the valley.


    Consort Xian thought for a while and then recounted everything she had eaten today. In the end, she suddenly recalled. I even ate some of the medicinal cuisine that Miaoyi brought me. That medicinal cuisine had a bit of a sour and sweet taste, and it was very appetizing. So I ate a bit more. "


    Indeed! When Zhong Miao Yi saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, even the Concubine Xian herself looked at the Zhong Miao Yi in shock.


    "Miaoyi." The emperor looked at her with a pained expression. "Have you?"


    Concubine Xian did not say anything, but instead, it was the Imperial Consort De who said loudly, "Since the imperial physician is here, is there any way to find out? There is also a noob from the imperial kitchen asking if Princess Miaoyi''s medicinal cuisine is still here?"


    The emperor''s gaze landed on the Little Maid by the side of his concubine. The Little Maid immediately knelt down and kowtowed as she replied, "The Empress and the princess are going out for a walk, the princess told me to wash the things quickly. I wanted to send the Empress out of the palace before I came back to wash.


    Imperial Consort De raised his eyebrows, "Why are you so anxious to wash up? "Princess, are you trying to destroy the evidence?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi glared back, but just as he was about to retort that she was spitting blood, the Empress cut him off. It''s just like what you said Imperial Consort De, whether it''s right or wrong.


    The emperor was silent and didn''t say much. Soon enough, the imperial kitchens'' tasting eunuchs arrived. After saluting, they all began to identify the medicinal cuisine together with the imperial physician.


    After discussing for a while, the two of them reached an agreement and knelt before the emperor.


    "How is it? Is there any problem with the medicinal food? " It was clear that he did not want to hear a bad answer. He also did not believe that the Zhong Miao Yi would really do anything to the Concubine Xian.


    The imperial physician and the eunuch looked each other in the eye, their voices trembling. "In reply to the emperor, the medicinal food brought by Princess Miaoyi is a very nutritious thing. If it''s given to Pingyang, it''ll help him in his beauty and recuperate his body, but ¡­"


    "But what? What are you stuttering for! " The Imperial Consort De said in a stern voice.


    The imperial physician sighed at these words. "It''s just that there''s something in the medicinal cuisine. You can''t touch it if you''re pregnant!"

 C55 hard mouth

    Once he said that, Imperial Consort De covered her mouth and screamed: "How could that be?


    After saying that, he smiled mischievously, squinted his eyes, and looked at Zhong Miao Yi, "What did Your Majesty say?"


    The emperor''s expression was unsettled. Even Consort Xian frowned and didn''t say anything.


    "Kneel." The Emperor was silent for a moment, then slowly turned to look at Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood at the side and took a deep breath.


    The Emperor suddenly roared, Xiao Yao shook her body violently and knelt down crying as she pulled on Zhong Miao Yi: "Princess." Let her not anger the Emperor anymore.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked up and glanced at Imperial Consort De. Even though she was filled with suspicions, she could only restrain herself and kneeled down unwillingly.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi had knelt down, the emperor asked the imperial physician in a low voice, "What kind of things are in this medicine cuisine that Consort Xian cannot touch?"


    The imperial physician replied as if he were counting his own family treasures, "In reply to the emperor, there are some medicine including coiren, almonds, Guiyuan, hawthorn, and other living things. These are all very few in number, but to be together with the Imperial Mother and to be in conflict with the medicine would cause miscarriage!"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s mind buzzed, her ears were all filled with the Imperial Physician''s words "to rejuvenate the blood and remove the silt."


    Back at the Su Clan, Ma Mou had said that these were all good things for the Empress, and they were all to nourish her vital energy and blood. How could this be? It had turned into something that could stimulate the blood flow and dissipate the silt, causing the miscarriage?!


    "Do you still have anything else to say?!" After hearing this, the Emperor was enraged to the extreme.


    He was well aware of how much the Concubine Xian owed her to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    If he didn''t marry Tang Yao, then so would he. But wasn''t Su Zeyi a better choice too?!


    She was furious and wanted to vent her anger on him! Why did he have to vent on Consort Xian?!


    "No?!" "Bastard!" The emperor swept away the teacups by his side and spilled warm tea all over Zhong Miao Yi''s face. "Now that the things are right here, you''re telling me that you don''t have such thoughts?! Do you think that Zhen''s eyes are blind and her ears are deaf?! "


    The Emperor was angry, the Zhong Miao Yi''s tough attitude made him even more angry.


    Imperial Consort De stood at the side and watched the scene, the dissatisfaction in her eyes was not concealed at all. Seeing that Consort Xian was still alive, the thorn in her heart grew even stronger.


    The emperor''s sudden anger gave Consort Xian a fright. She hastily pulled at the emperor''s hand. "Your majesty is happy and angry, don''t make your body angry."


    At this time, only Consort Xian''s words could be heard by the emperor. When he saw that she was forcefully propping herself up, the emperor helped her to sit down with a pained heart. "Take good care of your body. As for the rest, I''ll make the decision for you."


    No matter what, Concubine Xian didn''t believe that the Zhong Miao Yi would harm her. However, there were so many people here, so it would be difficult to request a favor from them. The Concubine Xian held onto the emperor and said softly, "Your consort would like to speak to the emperor alone for a while."


    The empress continued to observe this series of events with cold eyes until Consort Xian said these words. She then laughed, "Little sister consort Xian was just frightened. It''s good for the emperor to accompany her. Chenqie will leave first. Your majesty, look at this Princess Miaoyi."


    The empress glanced at Zhong Miao Yi from the corner of her eye, the emperor waved his hands and said with a frown, "Make her kneel here! We have not punished her yet! "


    The Queen sighed. It seemed like this time, things could not be avoided, luckily Consort Xian''s child was preserved, otherwise, if Consort Xian really lost her mind, the Zhong Miao Yi would completely fall flat on their backs on this matter.


    "Yes." The Queen did not say anymore and brought everyone out of the room. She did not stop when she passed by Imperial Consort De and said, "Imperial Consort De will leave as well."


    Imperial Consort De glared hatefully at Consort Xian and took a deep breath. Even though she was unwilling, she could only follow the empress and leave this place.


    Even after everyone had left, the Zhong Miao Yi did not move.


    The emperor asked a few questions of concern to his consort. Seeing that her complexion had gradually turned a bit pale, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Tell me, how should I deal with this girl?"


    Consort Xian couldn''t bear to sigh. "Your Majesty, this matter is rather strange to chenqie."


    The Emperor frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, think about it. The princess was married out of chenqie palace, so what good will it do to harm chenqie?" Consort Xian asked softly, not expecting her words to arouse the emperor''s suspicion.


    "Well asked, what good can she do? She is now a member of the Su Family. Your child is gone, what benefits do you think she will receive?! " The Emperor coldly snorted, as if he didn''t feel that his words were too hurtful.


    The Emperor suspects that the Zhong Miao Yi is helping the Su Family get rid of the child in Consort Xian''s womb.


    After all, the only people who could approach Consort Xian without being suspected were the Emperor and only the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Consort Xian was so frightened by the emperor''s words that her eyes widened. It had to be said that the emperor''s words made a lot of sense. She was almost convinced by him, so she clenched her fists and kept silent for a long time.


    If. Really.


    Zhong Miao Yi kept her head low and did not speak until she heard these words. Only then did she slowly stand up and look at the emperor, "Does Your Majesty know about my situation in the Su Family?"


    She didn''t call him Royal Father. The emperor''s eyes narrowed as he coldly replied, "I can guess."


    After Miaoyi married into the Su Family, only the Concubine Xian sent people to visit Miaoyi. Although Miaoyi had no mother and grew up alone, she was definitely not an ungrateful person and she definitely would not harm the Concubine Xian to curry favor with the Su Family. "Miaoyi''s expression did not change. Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. "If the Emperor had wanted to punish Miaoyi, she would have accepted it, but she did not admit to harming the Empress. She admitted to being stupid, and that''s why she got caught in the middle of a scoundrel''s trap!"


    These words were sonorous and forceful, neither servile nor overbearing. Even the Emperor was stunned for a moment.


    "Alright!" The emperor sneered. "You''re being stubborn, aren''t you? I would like to see how stubborn you are. If I forgive you easily because of how wronged you are, with so many pairs of eyes staring at me, how can you be convinced by the masses?! How can it completely cut off the thoughts of others that want to harm the next Emperor?! "


    Consort Xian was getting a bit anxious and once again stretched out her hand to pull the emperor to speak, but was stopped by the emperor. "Zhen knows that you feel sorry for this girl, but in the end, she was the one who did the wrong thing."

 C56 locked in cold palace

    "I don''t care whether she did this on purpose or not, whether she did it voluntarily or if someone took advantage of me. It would really be unreasonable to let her go today." The emperor has made up his mind, and Consort Xian is powerless to change it.


    After Zhong Miao Yi said those words, she did not speak anymore. Right now, she did not care about the punishment she was about to receive.


    Furthermore, this was a ring. Someone wanted to borrow her hand without anyone noticing, except for the child in Consort Xian''s womb, and also eliminate her along the way.


    What a vicious thought.


    In the palace, the person who wanted to get rid of Consort Xian the most was the Imperial Consort De. Naturally, the Empress did not rule out the possibility.


    However, only the Imperial Consort De and Yun Mengqi would want the Zhong Miao Yi to die. If she died, Yun Mengqi would be the Su Family''s only main wife, and the child in her womb would also be her only eldest son.


    Then does Her Majesty know about this?! Does Old Madam Su even know about this?!


    Just how many Su Family members were involved in this scheme? Just what sort of arrangements were made for her to walk step by step into the scheme of things? The Zhong Miao Yi shuddered in fear.


    The person who told her about her love for medicinal cuisine was Madam Su''s mother, and the person who taught her how to make medicinal cuisine was also Madam Su''s daughter.


    The benevolent smile on her face was still there in front of her. It was really hard for Zhong Miao Yi to guess it with the most vicious thoughts.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know whether the only person she could trust, Concubine Xian, still believed her, because she heard the Emperor say: "You are too impatient, and your heart is not clean, so the things you have done are not clean. We originally thought that you have suffered many hardships in the people, but your heart is still kind. Kneeling in the cold palace for two hours every day, repenting for your actions! "


    To the Cold Palace?


    That place was a place that not even ghosts would be willing to live. Zhong Miao Yi knew of it, so she did not ask when she would be able to come out, nor did she ask.


    Lord Xiao Yao hurriedly helped her up. In front of the Emperor''s wrath, she really did not know how to plead on behalf of her princess for her. It was heading towards her princess and Concubine Xian.


    "Your Majesty! The cold palace was remote and damp, where the princess could go! "Chenqie''s child is fine as well. It''s best for the emperor to retract his order."


    "If you wait until something serious happens, then you can punish her. Let her go!" "I saw that her entire body was filled with tough bones!"


    Zhong Miao Yi held onto the door frame as she walked out. The sunlight was dazzling, but when she raised her head to look, all she saw was a bright halo of light.


    She watched for a while, and even when she closed her eyes, she could feel the brightness of the light.


    The eunuch standing at the side sighed and stepped forward to remind her, "Princess should leave quickly. The Emperor knows that the princess is still here, so I''m afraid Long Yan will be furious again."


    Xiao Yao said in an aggrieved manner: "My Princess was truly wronged."


    "Your majesty doesn''t believe me. This servant has no choice. I hope Princess Miaoyi will follow this servant." The young eunuch sighed. With such a beautiful princess, she had already thought about it once she entered the cold palace. He didn''t know how long she would stay for this time.


    Zhong Miao Yi slowly opened her eyes, her bright eyes sweeping across the little eunuch: "Eunuch, lead the way."


    The eunuch hesitated, "Perhaps. Did the princess have anything to take with her? This servant can wait a moment. "


    Just as Zhong Miao Yi wanted to shake her head, she tilted her head and said to Xiao Yao: "I''m sorry, but the Empress even helped me clean up my room. It looks like I won''t be able to stay any longer this time. "Go get it."


    Xiao Yao wiped away the tears on her face, bowed to express her gratitude to the young eunuch, and then jogged to pick up his bag.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked back. She could no longer hear the emperor and his wife''s conversation. She squeezed out a smile at the eunuch and said, "Let''s wait at the entrance of the palace. Don''t disturb the Empress."


    "Yes." The eunuch agreed. Princess Miaoyi was very powerful, but she still managed to smile. He sighed. He didn''t know what to say to comfort her, but it sounded like he was ridiculing her.


    Xiao Yao''s movements was fast, adding on the fact that there weren''t too many things in the Zhong Miao Yi, Xiao Yao managed to rush over in a short period of time.


    The young eunuch led the way in front without saying a word. Zhong Miao Yi was supported by Xiao Yao and slowly followed behind.


    This path seemed endless. The more they walked, the more isolated they became. Even the walls of the palace gradually became old and worn out.


    The palace maids along the way, from the crowds of young girls to a few scattered and scattered old aunts, all of Zhong Miao Yi knew that the cold palace should be arriving soon.


    After passing one of the old aunts, she raised her head and smiled towards the Zhong Miao Yi. "Hehe, another one went in.


    The eunuch smiled in embarrassment. "Princess, don''t take this to heart. You''re the emperor''s daughter. After some time, the emperor''s anger has dissipated, so he naturally released you."


    felt warmth in his heart looking at the young eunuch''s honest face, which was used to bowing and bowing while looking down, and he took out a piece of silver from his waist and stuffed it into the eunuch''s mouth. "What''s your name?"


    In reply to the princess, this servant is called Shun Cheng, and follows by the side of the emperor. This servant''s master is the head eunuch, Jiang Yu. Shun Cheng was unwilling to accept Zhong Miao Yi''s silver. He only said that if the Emperor''s anger was erased, he would remind the Concubine Xian to say a few beautiful words in order for her to come out early.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not insist. She kept the silver and nodded slightly.


    After walking past that old aunt, and after making another turn, and since it was basically the furthest corner of the Imperial Palace, Shun Cheng pointed to a shabby Zhong Miao Yi who did not dare to say that it was a palace door smashing down as he said to the Zhong Miao Yi: "It''s just ahead."


    I''m afraid that even a servant who had made a mistake would not be as dilapidated as he is now.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt Xiao Yao''s fear and knew that she could only rely on herself once she reached this place. She tilted her head and glanced at Shun Cheng.


    Shun Cheng was startled, then glanced at Xiao Yao: "This servant will send the princess in."


    "No need." Zhong Miao Yi interrupted him, "You can go back first, I''ll go in myself." With that, she smiled, causing Shun Cheng to become even more worried.


    However, since Zhong Miao Yi had already said this, he could only sigh and nod. After warning them to be more careful, he turned around and left.


    Shun Cheng turned the corner, and asked with lingering fear: "Princess. Are we really going in? "

 C57 All madmen

    Zhong Miao Yi nodded, she understood the principle that a royal order could not be disobeyed.


    [If I don''t go in, I''m afraid there will be a bigger crime waiting for me. What is there to be afraid of?]


    She took a deep breath and patted the back of Xiao Yao''s hand: "Don''t be afraid, we''re already here. The person inside is also human, just like us, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Xiao Yao was trembling in fear. "But this servant heard from the elders at the side of the palace that the Cold Palace was filled with monsters that suck blood at night."


    Zhong Miao Yi pushed open the broken door in front of her and let out a creaking sound. The accumulated dust assaulted her face in an instant, making her cough.


    After coughing, Zhong Miao Yi walked in with Xiao Yao. "What demon is there, it''s just been locked up for a long time. It''s all nonsense. "


    It was terrifyingly quiet, as if there was no one there.


    Xiao Yao looked at it for a long time before swallowing her saliva. Where are we going now? It''s like this. There''s really no one here. "


    Since the Emperor had asked her to come here and calm down, and to think about her own sins, it would be better if no one disturbed her.


    Although the entrance to the cold palace looked old and worn out, the interior was very big. The continuous palace rooms, under the cover of the overgrown corridors, were truly eerie and terrifying.


    Even the scorching sunlight seemed to have dimmed down a lot, and he could no longer feel the brightness of the heat.


    Since there was no one around, Xiao Yao was a lot more relaxed. She said that she would find a slightly better house to pack up and see if there was anything that she could use.


    Zhong Miao Yi casually walked around the courtyard.


    Even though it was called a cold palace, Zhong Miao Yi felt that this place used to be a palace of great glory.


    There were many buildings here, and even though the water was barren and full of weeds, there were also magnificent fake mountains.


    At the banquet in the long corridor, the courtyard was very deep, no matter if it was the buildings or the arrangement, everything was very particular, it was most likely that only the palace in Imperial Consort De could compare.


    But she was not thinking about that now, she turned for a while and did not turn back, just as she was about to turn back, just in case Xiao Yao could not find her. She was worried, when she suddenly heard a coarse laughter coming from the room beside her.


    The sound of his laughter was like a fingernail scraping against a mirror, causing goosebumps to appear on everyone''s skin.


    Zhong Miao Yi was shocked, she stood there for a long time not daring to move, staring at the room beside him but unable to hear anything, thinking that she had heard wrongly.


    She wasn''t in the mood to explore and figure out if she had heard wrongly. She just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to look away, the laughter rang out again.


    Zhong Miao Yi could hear everything clearly, it was definitely not her imagination. She felt her scalp go numb, and shouted: "Who is it?!"


    No one answered.


    If it was elsewhere, Zhong Miao Yi would probably go up to open the door, but this was the Cold Palace.


    If there was anyone in this palace, it was unknown for how long they had been locked up, and it was unknown what reason they were locked up. Everyone here were people waiting to die, if they really went crazy and did something to her, it would only be death, and these people were not afraid of death!


    Knowing that there was someone in the palace, Zhong Miao Yi only wanted to return quickly. Afraid that Xiao Yao would run into someone else, she prepared to leave.


    "And who are you?"


    He can laugh and speak, and is also an old granny. Zhong Miao Yi suddenly stopped being afraid, and stood in the courtyard saying: "My name is Zhong Miao Yi."


    After that, there was a long period of silence. Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know if she had heard or not, but after a long while, when no one replied, she continued, "Are you still there? Can you hear me? "


    "I can hear it!"


    The door that was facing Zhong Miao Yi was suddenly pulled open, and she saw an old lady with cloudy eyes standing there. Although her hair was already white, but she still tied it up properly, and although her skin was relaxed and her movements were slow, she wore very proper clothes, it was the same old style that she wore a dozen years ago.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked into her eyes for a moment and was shocked by the old lady''s gaze.


    She staggered out, "What are you doing here? This is not a place for the living. "


    After saying that, he laughed hoarsely, "Haha, but you don''t need to think about leaving when you''re here."


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what she meant by those words, and carefully went closer. "Grandma, who are you?"


    "Grandma?" The old granny suddenly acted as if she had heard a great joke, "I''m not your granny, I''m just a slave servant. I''ve lived here for decades, and I''ve seen too many people enter. No one went out. "Hur hur, there''s no one here."


    After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something as he carefully sized up Zhong Miao Yi: "But you are the most similar one!"


    Zhong Miao Yi was confused, she did not understand the meaning of those words, but she vaguely felt that those words were very familiar, "Me. "I don''t quite understand."


    "Of course you don''t understand. The people who came in didn''t understand why, but why do you need to understand so much?" The old granny shook her head, then turned and walked to another place, "You''d better not live there, it''s full of madmen! They will eat you alive, eat your flesh, and drink your blood! "


    Zhong Miao Yi watched as the old granny left. This old lady said that she had been guarding this place for decades? Then she must know a lot of things.


    Zhong Miao Yi hardened her heart. Although she did not see anyone else, she had already decided to live with this old lady.


    Since they had already decided, Zhong Miao Yi decided to return to find Xiao Yao and let her clean up the room. After all, the house here seemed to be a lot more stable.


    Just as she walked to the place where the two of them were at, and was about to shout twice, she heard Xiao Yao''s shriek of panic.


    Zhong Miao Yi thought that she had met with some kind of danger, so she immediately ran over and bumped into Xiao Yao who was frantically running out of the house.


    Xiao Yao was scared out of her wits, only when she saw Zhong Miao Yi did she regain her senses, "Princess! Madman! "Madman!"


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned and looked inside, only to see a lady with dishevelled hair who was squatting beside a pillar in the room.


    Xiao Yao took a deep breath and said softly, "It was she, she just now. You said just now that you were Imperial Consort Zhong. "

 C58 like a palace

    Zhong Miao Yi was shocked, she pulled Xiao Yao back: "What did you say?!"


    "Princess, she really says that she''s the Imperial Consort Zhong, and that she''s the most beloved concubine of the Emperor." Xiao Yao swallowed her saliva. The panic in her eyes had not completely disappeared.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly felt as if she had touched an unknown past. She went forward to support the woman, but was pulled by Xiao Yao, "Princess, be careful. Her fingernails are unknown why they are so long and hard.


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yao pulled up his sleeves for Zhong Miao Yi to see.


    The Zhong Miao Yi told Xiao Yao not to worry, and slowly walked forward. Extending her hand toward the woman, she said, "Don''t be afraid. "Me."


    After shouting, he immediately hugged his body. "No. No. I am the one who am, I am the one who am! They are all fake, those sluts always want to harm me! "


    After shouting, she looked at the shocked Zhong Miao Yi, and suddenly pounced towards her, directly pressing down on him. She frantically used her hands to tear apart her collar: Bitch! Slut! You bitch! I am the Imperial Consort Zhong! What the hell are you! You will also have to harm me! "


    Xiao Yao was so frightened that she quickly went up to push her away, but how could she have such a strong strength? Not only did Xiao Yao not push her away, he was pushed aside by her instead, and her head knocked on the door, producing a ringing sound.


    Zhong Miao Yi only felt a burn on her neck, followed by a burst of pain.


    As he struggled anxiously, Zhong Miao Yi kicked the woman fiercely once more. He kicked her stomach just like that.


    This kick was a little too fierce. The woman rolled to the side and covered her stomach as she shouted, "My child! You bastards! It is to harm me! I knew it! "


    Her voice had changed from fright, and Zhong Miao Yi quickly calmed Xiao Yao down: "Don''t be afraid, it''s fine. I just saw a place to stay, there''s an old granny, I think it''s good, let''s go live there."


    Xiao Yao still could not recover, but since the Zhong Miao Yi had said it like that, she supported the Zhong Miao Yi and walked over, just thinking of leaving the place quickly.


    Reaching there, sure enough, there was an old granny sweeping the floor. She saw Zhong Miao Yi and Xiao Yao come in and stopped to look for a while before sneering: "Aren''t you the same person? "Hehe."


    Meeting a normal person wouldn''t be easy, Xiao Yao patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief, ignoring the eccentric words of the old granny as she quickly went to check the wound on Zhong Miao Yi''s neck.


    It was a little too fierce and he was already bleeding. Xiao Yao grumbled to herself: "It''s all because of Xiao Yao that she failed to take good care of the princess."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed disapprovingly: "It''s fine." She wiped it with a handkerchief.


    "What do we do if we leave behind scars? Fortunately, it''s not a face injury." Xiao Yao placed the bag on the table as she searched for medicine.


    When the old granny heard Xiao Yao call her Zhong Miao Yi Princess, she shuddered and immediately put down the broom in her hand and leaned over: "What did you call her just now?! Princess?! "


    Xiao Yao looked at the old granny and Zhong Miao Yi with a strange face, before saying hesitantly, "Yes. "Yeah."


    The old granny immediately became excited, "Which princess!?"


    "Princess Miaoyi." After saying that, she then remembered to say that the old granny would definitely not understand, so Xiao Yao added, "It''s Princess Miaoyi who had been stranded in the Imperial Consort Zhong. She just returned to the palace recently."


    After saying that, the old granny''s gaze towards Zhong Miao Yi changed. Her murky eyes seemed to shine as she excitedly stretched out her hands with tears flowing out.


    She held onto Zhong Miao Yi''s hand with glistening teardrops: "Princess Miao Yi. Princess Miaoyi of the Imperial Consort Zhong. "


    After muttering to herself for a while, she realized that she had lost her composure. She hurriedly lifted her hand to wipe her tears. She took a deep breath and turned around, not saying another word.


    Zhong Miao Yi became even more uneasy, "You. Do you know my matriarch? "


    The grandma trembled and turned her head abruptly, "You!?" You still want to call the Empress matriarch? You. "Don''t you hate it?"


    Empress? She was called the Imperial Consort Zhong Empress, and said that she was just a servant who had stayed here for dozens of years.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly seemed to understand and asked: "You are. Are you my matriarch''s palace maid? "


    The old granny did not speak, she only took a few deep breaths and wiped her tears, then suddenly kneeled down towards the Zhong Miao Yi, "This old servant pays respects to the princess, the princess is a thousand years old!"


    This action was too sudden, even Xiao Yao was frightened, and quickly went forward to help the old granny up.


    After calming her mind, the old granny invited the Zhong Miao Yi and Xiao Yao in. The house was simple but clean.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not move. "You still haven''t answered my question."


    The old granny nodded her head slightly, sighing heavily with eyes that seemed to be filled with the flow of time, "When I am fourteen, I shall follow the Imperial Consort Zhong Empress."


    As expected, Zhong Miao Yi''s heart tightened. She had never seen her own matriarch before, it was just that the emperor said that she was very similar to her own matriarch, so it was only when she looked in the mirror that Zhong Miao Yi would briefly think of what her own matriarch looked like.


    However, no one had ever told her these things, and she had never taken the initiative to ask either.


    And the person in front of her, was a person who had lived with the matriarch for real, what would the matriarch she spoke of look like? Zhong Miao Yi''s emotions were immediately pulled far apart.


    "This is the Jade Temple, the palace of the Empress. This was the busiest place in the Forbidden Palace. " The old woman recalled every little detail of the past, her eyes were burning with passion, "It''s just that the times have changed, and the beauty has passed away. Everything has been for nothing. "


    "Here is. My matriarch''s palace? " Zhong Miao Yi simply could not believe that her once palace would become a cold palace, "Then why did it become a cold palace? And what about that woman in the palace? "


    After all, the old granny was an elderly person and thought that things would always take a long time. This time, the Zhong Miao Yi did not urge her again and only patiently waited.

 C59 Substitute

    After a long while, she slowly recalled her words and sighed, "That''s right, Leng Ning Palace. "But in this old servant''s heart, this place will forever be a jade palace, a palace for the Empress. If the souls of the Empress return, this old servant will serve the Empress again."


    "After the Empress''s death, the Emperor was afraid of touching the surface, so he never came here again. Later on, ah. There were many new lords in the palace. They all had the same face. Hehe, but in the end, didn''t they all come to this cold palace? " The old granny''s smile was somewhat sorrowful, as if she was pitying those new lords in her mouth.


    "New master? The same face? " Zhong Miao Yi was stunned.


    When she was initially offered to the emperor by Su Zeyi, the emperor said that she was beautiful, and that she looked especially like a person.


    The person the Emperor was referring to was naturally her matriarch.


    So it turned out that she wasn''t the first one. This palace had too many "Imperial Consort Zhong" before, that was why this old lady said that they all had the same face?!


    "In this cold palace, there are those who are still alive and those who are already dead. All of them were once the emperor''s concubines and concubines, but none of them survived." The old granny spoke slowly, as if she was telling a completely unrelated story, "Imperial Consort De said, this is a curse, hehe, a curse from the Empress."


    "The emperor sent all these masters to Jade Palace. Every single one of them listened to this old servant''s story, and this old servant told them the story of the Empress. They looked at each other''s faces, and those that couldn''t bear it any longer and went crazy first." The old granny''s voice was still calm, but the Zhong Miao Yi felt goosebumps all over her body.


    She had never known that such a cruel and disgusting story would happen in this palace.


    "But. I didn''t see that many people. " Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. Recalling about the woman just now, she suddenly felt pity for her.


    "Princess naturally wouldn''t see that. After they went crazy, they started to kill each other. They all believed that they were the real Imperial Consort Zhong and that others had come to harm them, to the end. Only one person remains. " When the old granny said these words in her hoarse and sinister voice, it was extremely shocking. Xiao Yao was already so scared that her face drained of blood.


    Zhong Miao Yi also did not recover from her shock for a long time. The old granny said she was the most similar, which was what she meant.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know how to judge this matter. The Emperor sought out women who had similar appearances to the Imperial Consort Zhong and favored them into the palace, yet she couldn''t tell whether this was a perverted infatuation or an unbridled selfishness.


    How innocent were these women?! She had mysteriously become her replacement, and was even kept in the dark, thinking that she was a unique existence.


    Lost a child. He was actually sent to the cold palace, to the palace of the real Imperial Consort Zhong, and knew how laughable and lamentable he was.


    How cruel.


    The Emperor probably never thought that he would one day find his daughter.


    "But. Why did you get sent to the cold palace when you had no children? " Xiao Yao was almost unable to endure this kind of atmosphere, and could only speak to ease her fear.


    The old granny''s eyes flickered, raising her head to look at Zhong Miao Yi, "That''s because of you, Princess."


    "Me?" Zhong Miao Yi was confused. What did this have to do with her?


    "Yes, it''s because of you, Princess. Don''t you know why you were sent out of the palace?" The grandma didn''t laugh anymore. She suddenly became serious, looking like a strict aunt of etiquette.


    "I don''t know." Zhong Miao Yi also became nervous, exposing the past, especially a portion of the unhappy past. It was truly a type of torture.


    "The avalanche after the birth of the Imperial Consort Zhong''s Empress was deliberately planned by someone. The princess was carried out of the palace by Luhai. From then on, none of you have been heard of." The grandma was immersed in her memories, her eyes filled with hatred. "But God bless you. Princess, you''ve returned safely. As long as you''re here, you''ll get your revenge!"


    Zhong Miao Yi was intimidated for a moment. The Luhai that the old granny spoke of should be the eunuch by her side.


    "It''s the Imperial Consort De." Zhong Miao Yi did not use a questioning tone. She was sure that it was Imperial Consort De, only she would do such a thing.


    The old granny quickly covered Zhong Miao Yi''s mouth with her hands, "This old servant knows his fate and it''s not worth dying for, yet the princess wants to live well. Be careful of the walls and your ears.


    When Zhong Miao Yi received her teachings, she immediately felt mixed emotions.


    No wonder the Imperial Consort De hated her so much when she saw her. It was because there were too many "similar faces" in the palace already.


    Imperial Consort De must have initially thought that if she had a child, she would let her have a mischievous fetus and enter the cold palace. This way, Imperial Consort Zhong''s curses would continue endlessly.


    It was a pity. The only thing that the Imperial Consort De did not expect was that not only was the Imperial Consort Zhong''s flesh and blood not dead, they were even raised by the Su Family.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sunk into silence. Too many things had happened in this day, the old granny suddenly stood up, said that she was going to take a look at the lady, and even told Xiao Yao where there was ointment.


    Walking to the door, she seemed to recall something. "This old servant is old, my memory is no longer good, and I''ve always forgotten things. This old servant doesn''t even remember many of the Empress''s past."


    This was the norm in life, and no one could avoid it.


    "This old servant forgot to ask, how did the princess come to this place?!" The old woman frowned, her excitement subsiding. Only then did she remember that something was wrong.


    Zhong Miao Yi gave a bitter smile and told the old granny everything that happened before and after, just leaving out most of his hard times. She was afraid that if she got old, she would still have to keep her in mind.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not understand, "I am just a servant, I just followed orders."


    The old granny laughed, "Then just whose fate does she listen to? Whose job is it to do? "


    Zhong Miao Yi blurted out, "Of course it''s Old Madam Su."


    After saying that, he paused for a moment. Even he felt that something was wrong, but what was wrong?


    The old granny waved her hands. "The princess is wrong. Old Mistress Su and the empress dowager are incompatible like fire and water. This, I''m afraid, has long been swapped for the crown prince. It''s not like that anymore!"

 C60 Yu Zhao Yi

    The old granny didn''t want to talk about this. She slowly took a step forward and picked up the broom that had been leaning against the side of the corridor. Then, she walked outside.


    Xiao Yao was still afraid, she stepped forward and pushed the bowl away from Zhong Miao Yi. "This place is filled with dense ghost energy, so many people died here."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not listen. She looked around the palace to see if there were any traces left behind by her matriarch.


    His grace was like a stream. It never stopped.


    Even the matriarch who had once pampered her had passed away. So many years had passed since then, the Emperor had only felt guilty towards her, this daughter of his. How could there be such a thing in the royal family?


    The old granny''s ointment was still effective, Xiao Yao even flipped over some gauze, and carefully bandaged Zhong Miao Yi with it before she finally became slightly relieved.


    Previously, in the courtyard, Xiao Yao had made up her mind to not let Zhong Miao Yi go there again. The master and the servant travelled back and forth in the house, but discovered that most of the things in the house had already been moved away, leaving only a few empty wooden beds and shelves, which were piled with a thick layer of dust.


    sighed. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to find anything, so he said that he had to go back.


    "The princess isn''t going to watch?" Xiao Yao felt it was strange, she had not seen at least half of the rooms in front, why did the Zhong Miao Yi have to return.


    In fact, what the Zhong Miao Yi really cared about was the woman who had gone mad at Gong Yu''s place.


    She couldn''t help but think, under the cover of those long, weed-like hair, could it really be a face similar to hers?


    This kind of thought was impossible to expel. When they reached the end of their road of return, Zhong Miao Yi slowly opened her mouth: "I still want to go over and take a look."


    Xiao Yao became anxious: "Princess, she''s a madman. She will still hurt you. The women here are all about to kill each other. She''s the only one who survived, only god knows how many people she killed. Don''t go Princess, you look so much like a imperial concubine, that crazy woman will kill you! "


    "The old granny is also there." Zhong Miao Yi muttered to herself, "She will help me, won''t she?"


    Xiao Yao was speechless, could it be that she was hoping that the old lady would be able to pull her out from under the hands of a madman?


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi was about to turn around and leave, Xiao Yao bit her lips and followed along: "If the princess really wants to go, let Xiao Yao accompany her. If there is any danger, Xiao Yao will definitely stand in front of the princess and protect her."


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled but did not say a word.


    Returning back to the courtyard, Xiao Yao looked out with lingering fear, only to find that the door to the room was open, and a sweet singing voice came out from inside.


    It was a wonderful song, like the most joyous song in a girl''s house when she went out of the pavilion.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood in place and listened, not wanting to disturb this beauty. After a while, the singing stopped, and a woman''s voice rang out: "Aunt Yang, look at me, am I beautiful like this?"


    "It''s that crazy woman." Xiao Yao muttered softly, she did not know what was so happy about that crazy woman, "Her hair is in disarray, what''s there to look at?"


    So the old granny''s name was Aunt Yang. Zhong Miao Yi walked a few steps forward and heard the familiar hoarse voice, "She''s beautiful. Zhaoyi looks really nice like this."


    The woman giggled for a moment, then her laughter abruptly stopped. She suddenly sighed. "Then why hasn''t the emperor come to see me yet?"


    No one could answer this question. Aunt Yang was not stupid enough to try and provoke sher with the truth. She only said, "Your Majesty is busy with many affairs of state. When Your Majesty is free, he will definitely come to see me."


    Only then did the woman start to feel happy again. "Yes, the Emperor loves my singing the most. His Majesty says that my singing reminds him of his youth, his Majesty says. Xin is a very lucky person. "


    The sound of footsteps came from inside the house, and indeed, the Aunt Yang quickly followed the lady out.


    She had put on a long dress that had also been washed white. Her hair was tied up with a stick, and she wore a few pieces of jewelry that had been broken.


    She had no makeup, only a bit of lipstick on her mouth. She looked emaciated, but her eyes were huge and lively.


    Once she walked out, she immediately saw Zhong Miao Yi. The instant their eyes met, Zhong Miao Yi really saw her reflection in her face.


    It was just that ¡­ The woman''s face was haggard, and one could vaguely see that she was also a peerless beauty.


    Being looked at like that, Xiao Yao''s goosebumps rose all over her body, and she trembled.


    Aunt Yang whispered something in her ear before the woman laughed and waved at him, "Come here."


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Aunt Yang somewhat hesitantly. Only after Aunt Yang gave her a look of affirmation did Zhong Miao Yi slowly move towards the woman.


    Unable to hold on to Zhong Miao Yi, Xiao Yao could only hold her breath and tightly pull on Zhong Miao Yi''s arm.


    As they got closer, the Zhong Miao Yi felt that this woman was similar to him, no. It should be said that they had similarities to the Imperial Consort Zhong.


    The woman stared at Zhong Miao Yi for a long time. "Aunt Yang said that you are the emperor''s daughter. Do you know who I am?"


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned, how did she know?


    It was still the Aunt Yang who spoke in a low voice: "This is Yu Zhaoyi."


    Zhong Miao Yi slightly squatted down and bowed, not wanting to anger this pitiful girl.


    Yu Zhaoyi reversed the previous enmity. He probably knew that she was a princess and not a concubine, which was why she transformed into a rare friendly gesture.


    Yu Zhao Yi pulled Zhong Miao Yi''s hand: "Are you here to see me because of your majesty? The Emperor didn''t forget me, did he? "


    Zhong Miao Yi was speechless. She really did not know how to answer this question.


    However, Yu Zhaoyi obviously didn''t need her answer. After she asked, she chuckled: "Of course I am. Didn''t you hear the ringing wind outside? "In my former palace, there was a wind chime, and the emperor said that when the wind chimed, it was he who was thinking about me."


    Aunt Yang acted like she was accustomed to such a scene, the expression on her face did not change at all: "It''s time to rest."


    On the contrary, Yu Zhaoyi held Zhong Miao Yi''s hand even tighter and laughed: "I want to talk to the princess."


    After he finished speaking, he dragged Zhong Miao Yi into the house, and did not forget to turn around and glare fiercely at Xiao Yao: "You''re not allowed to follow me in! What does the master''s words have to do with a servant like you! "


    Xiao Yao was extremely angry, even though it was already like this, she still thought that she was her master!

 C61 dead

    Just as Xiao Yao wanted to say something, she was pulled by the Aunt Yang.


    Waiting until Yu Zhaoyi brought Zhong Miao Yi into the house, only then did Aunt Yang say with a hoarse voice: "She''s crazy. She can do anything. You want to provoke her and then harm the princess?"


    The question seemed to be enlightened, Xiao Yao immediately shook her head, she did not want anything to happen to the princess.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was getting nervous, Aunt Yang released her hand: "Let''s guard here. If she makes any movements, we can make it in time."


    Yu Zhaoyi brought Zhong Miao Yi to his room. Zhong Miao Yi had already been here before and there was nothing there.


    She brought Zhong Miao Yi to continue walking further inside. Inside, there was also a bedroom with an old and worn out dressing table and a bed that could be considered to be clean and tidy.


    Yu Zhaoyi told Zhong Miao Yi to sit on the dressing table. She stood behind him and put her hand on her shoulder.


    She did not smile, and her expressionless face reflected in the mirror was exceptionally frightening.


    "Zhao Yi?" The Zhong Miao Yi called out to her softly, but Yu Zhe Yi continued to stare at her without moving.


    Zhong Miao Yi turned her head, wanting to look outside. Just as she moved, Yu Zhaoyi spoke coldly: "Don''t move."


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned and her body stiffened because she felt Yu Zhaoyi''s hand moving along her shoulder towards her neck.


    "Look at your face. It''s young and beautiful. The first time I saw the emperor, he was the same as you." She let out a faint sigh, her eyes empty, as if looking through this mirror and looking at the past, "Aunt Yang is old, you can deceive her, can you deceive me?"


    "What?" Zhong Miao Yi''s heart went numb from the touch of this strange finger. When she came back to her senses, Yu Zhaoyi had already bent down to put her face close to hers.


    "Princess? "Hehe." She sneered twice while staring straight at the mirror. Zhong Miao Yi suspected that she did not even know how to blink.


    "Look at your face, which princess are you? You are the princess of Imperial Consort Zhong? Hahahahaha, don''t make me laugh, Imperial Consort Zhong is here. She had no daughter! "No!" After laughing twice, Yu Zhaoyi suddenly grabbed Zhong Miao Yi''s neck and roared, "No daughter! No! No one else! Where did you come from! You want to lie to me? "You bitch!"


    Zhong Miao Yi struggled up, her legs kicked randomly, both of her hands continuously breaking apart Yu Zhaoyi''s hands, even hitting her face or pulling on her hair was useless.


    Yu Zhaoyi was already a madman. Crazy people couldn''t be understood with common sense. She wanted to kill him.


    This thought suddenly flashed across Zhong Miao Yi''s mind, she could not die! She can''t die yet!


    Yu Zhaoyi''s laughter resounded in his ears like a piercing demonic sound. Zhong Miao Yi was really unable to endure it any longer and was unable to breathe, feeling like her lungs were about to explode.


    At this moment of confusion, he kicked Yu Zhaoyi in the stomach and chest.


    Yu Zhaoyi staggered backwards, the strength in his hands loosened, Zhong Miao Yi gasped for breath, and finally struggled back from the brink of death.


    The two of them made a lot of noise, when Xiao Yao and Aunt Yang who were guarding outside entered, Zhong Miao Yi had just kicked Yu Zhaoyi away, she was lying on the ground panting, her face full of tears.


    She slowly crouched down. "Zhaoyi?"


    When no one replied, Aunt Yang reached out to help her and found out that Yu Zhaoyi was staring at her without moving.


    Aunt Yang was stunned for a while, before realizing that this was not the look and posture of a living person. She pulled Yu Zhaoyi up, then looked at the pool of blood on the ground.


    Even after the Zhong Miao Yi had recovered, she still lacked the strength in her body. Seeing that the Aunt Yang didn''t say a single word as she supported Yu Zhaoyi with her back, she struggled to speak. "Aunt, she."


    Aunt Yang slowly turned her face sideways: "Princess, she''s already dead."


    Dead?


    Half of Zhong Miao Yi''s words were stuck in her throat, and she did not know what to say at that moment.


    Yu Zhaoyi, who wanted to strangle her one minute ago, died just like that?


    Aunt Yang also said: "Miss Xiao Yao is right, Princess, stop looking. Go back and rest, Yu Zhaoyi. "Sigh, it can also be considered a relief, otherwise, when will these endless days end?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not insist. Xiao Yao supported her back to the palace in which the Aunt Yang lived and made a room for her. Fortunately, there were still excess blankets in the Aunt Yang''s room.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat at the table for a long time, unable to calm down.


    She had killed someone, and Yu Zhaoyi had been pushed out by her.


    Although the Aunt Yang said that this was Yu Zhaoyi''s relief, it couldn''t be denied that she really did kill someone. Yu Zhaoyi died because of her.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhong Miao Yi''s neck in pain: "You''re pinching me so hard, seriously."


    "Xiao Yao." The Zhong Miao Yi trembled as she spoke, "I killed someone, I pushed Yu Zhaoyi out. I killed her."


    Xiao Yao was startled, and immediately held onto Zhong Miao Yi''s hand: "Princess, she wants to kill you! Look at your neck! If you don''t push her away, she''ll strangle you! Princess, you didn''t do anything wrong. Didn''t Aunt Yang say so too? This is her relief. "


    Zhong Miao Yi blinked her eyes and looked blankly at the light that had already dimmed outside the door.


    All he could see was despair that his life could not endure.


    Her tears rolled down her face, and Yu Zhaoyi felt pity for her. Wasn''t she also a pitiful person?


    Yu Zhaoyi was released, but what about her? Her ordeal had only just begun.


    "I want to be by myself for a while." Zhong Miao Yi closed her eyes. Her mind was filled with images that were so messy that it seemed like codes were crumbling. These images almost drowned her out.


    Xiao Yao didn''t know how to comfort Zhong Miao Yi either. She could only push the door to her room quietly, and just turned the corner to run into him.


    The Aunt Yang didn''t have any sad expression. It was hard to believe that she had just witnessed the death of someone.


    "He''s resting." Xiao Yao sniffed, she was not really in a good mood.


    Hearing that, Aunt Yang looked in front, and then nodded to her, saying: "Then come with me."


    Xiao Yao didn''t know what the Aunt Yang was going to do, but the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want her to wait on him, so she could only follow her and do something.

 C62 dead rest

    It wasn''t until he saw the corpse placed on the ground that Xiao Yao finally understood that the Aunt Yang had asked her to come here to help bury the corpse.


    Xiao Yao felt goosebumps all over her body. She quickly shook her hands: "Aunt! Me. I ¡­ I ¡­ I can''t do it! This. Shouldn''t you be looking for an elder to drag away!? "


    Aunt Yang looked at her without any emotion: "Who would help those who died in the cold palace? I''m old. I thought it would be Yu Zhaoyi burying my body. I didn''t expect it. I never would have thought. "


    She sighed again and again. Seeing that Xiao Yao was extremely afraid, she waved her hand, allowing Xiao Yao to follow her to the corridor and sit down. "Do you know the story of the Jadeite Temple?"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes could not leave Yu Zhaoyi''s corpse: "Aunt, let''s not tell stories around the corpse anymore. I''m also not like the Imperial Consort Zhong. "


    Aunt Yang was amused by Xiao Yao: "You little girl, since you don''t want to help me, and also don''t want to hear my story, then what do you want to do?"


    Without even thinking, Xiao Yao blurted out, "Xiao Yao wants to stay by the princess'' side to serve."


    "It''s good that you have this intention, but let me remind you that loyal protectors are your most precious possessions, don''t lose them. I have seen too many servants who betrayed their masters, and none of them have a good ending." The Aunt Yang chuckled, she looked into the distance, regardless of the complicated look on Xiao Yao''s face, "If we leave the corpses here, they will stink, and the stink will attract people outside. At that time, they will ask Chen Zhaoyi how did he die, so one of us must take the blame, do you think it should be you going, or me?"


    Xiao Yao was confused by Aunt Yang''s question. "She. She''s just a lunatic in the cold palace. "


    Yes, but the Emperor has not abandoned her identity. She is still Yu Zhaoyi, the Emperor''s concubine, your master, and all the women in the Cold Palace cannot commit suicide because the Emperor has not decreed it. Naturally, they cannot be killed because the Emperor has also not decreed it. Aunt Yang continued to look at Yu Zhaoyi''s corpse and asked, "Tell me, did she commit any crimes by killing so many people?"


    Xiao Yao was dumbfounded: "Of course she''s guilty."


    "Then now that the guilty Yu Zhaoyi is dead, and has been killed by someone else, if the Emperor finds out, then ¡­" Are you guilty, or am I guilty? Or is the princess guilty? " Aunt Yang laughed, the wrinkles on her face turning into wrinkles.


    Xiao Yao was speechless.


    "But the cold palace, no one will come, no one will care about that much, as long as no one knows, who will care if you are guilty or not guilty? Who cares how you died? So we have to bury the corpse, and rest her in peace, and calm us all. This is reality, and the cruelty that the princess has to learn. " The Aunt Yang naturally knew what the Zhong Miao Yi was thinking.


    Yu Zhaoyi died because of her, so she had to think it through herself.


    Imperial Consort Zhong was gone, she could still see with her turbid eyes, but she did not know how long she could live nor did she know how long she could live with Zhong Miao Yi.


    However, she hoped that she could teach the Zhong Miao Yi the ways of life that she had been comprehending for decades.


    This way, she might not have to walk as hard as her matriarch.


    Xiao Yao understood Aunt Yang''s words. Zhong Miao Yi had come to the Cold Palace to think about the situation, if something were to spread out at this time, it would probably add fuel to the fire.


    "I know." Xiao Yao stood up, gritting his teeth, he clenched his fists and encouraged himself, "I''ll bury!"


    Aunt Yang did not move, but from the looks of Xiao Yao, it was obvious that she did not know where to start. As expected, she was standing there dumbfounded, but luckily Aunt Yang had closed Yu Zhaoyi''s eyes, otherwise, she would have scared Xiao Yao even more.


    Seeing Xiao Yao walking back and forth with a blank face, Aunt Yang slowly propped herself up. She was old and she couldn''t make too big of a move, so she slowly walked down the stairs. She didn''t forget to say to Xiao Yao: "You brought Zhao Yi here too, come with me."


    Xiao Yao was about to go crazy, but seeing that the Aunt Yang was about to disappear, she had no choice but to make her decision. She held onto Yu Zhaoyi''s armpit, and slowly walked towards the Aunt Yang.


    It was a good thing that they were surrounded by weeds along the way. If it was Shi Zitu, then perhaps Yu Zhaoyi''s feet would have been worn out. If that happened, wouldn''t he be fighting her to the death by midnight?


    Following the Aunt Yang''s left and right detours, Xiao Yao''s strength and thoughts were all focused on Yu Zhaoyi, and she simply did not notice where she had walked to.


    It wasn''t until Aunt Yang stopped her steps that she took a look at the wasteland and realised there were at least five or six small hills there. All of them had an empty sign and didn''t write anything down.


    There was actually an empty cemetery in the Jadeite Temple?!


    Xiao Yao swallowed her saliva. She felt his body becoming colder, she no longer knew what this place was used for, but no matter how she looked at it, it looked like an ominous place.


    Aunt Yang pointed to a deep pit not far away: "Put Zhaoyi in there."


    She was not such a kind-hearted person. She was probably old. No matter how hard she was, she wouldn''t be able to withstand the ravages of time.


    Xiao Yao quickly brought Yu Zhaoyi into the deep pit, and took a glance at him again before covering the ground. She suddenly remembered that back then, when she had entered the palace in high spirits, when she was being pampered in high spirits, Yu Zhaoyi probably did not think that he would end up like this.


    After burying Yu Zhaoyi, Xiao Yao was already sweating profusely. While holding onto her knees and gasping for breath, she heard the voice of the Aunt Yang behind her: "You are following beside the princess, yet you are also a little girl who doesn''t know anything. You have a pair of bright eyes, but your heart is not bright.


    Xiao Yao did not know why Aunt Yang suddenly said that, and was stunned.


    Aunt Yang looked at her coldly, and continued to speak after a long time: "There isn''t even someone by Old Madam Su''s side? "The empress dowager is really swift and decisive, her methods are not any less ruthless than they were back then."


    Xiao Yao was stupefied, the Aunt Yang seemed to be very familiar with the situation between Madam Su and the empress dowager.


    Aunt Yang took two steps forward. "Do you really want to ask, why do I know so much?"


    For a moment, Xiao Yao did not know what to say, so she could only nod her head.

 C63 local center

    Aunt Yang continued to walk outside. Like most elders, she would always immerse herself in her memories for a long time before they spoke.


    As Xiao Yao followed behind the Aunt Yang, it was hard for him to imagine what kind of secret this old man, who had once seen the flourishing and decline of the Imperial Consort Zhong, would tell him.


    She walked a long way away until she could no longer see the place where the body had been buried. "I can''t tell you that much," she said slowly. It''s not your fortune to know more. You just need to remember to be careful of the manna beside Old Madam Su. "


    "But. "How can you be so kind to the princess?" Xiao Yao unconfidently refuted, and then, Aunt Yang turned around to look at him, causing him to waver a little.


    The Aunt Yang sneered and didn''t say anything else. She directly headed towards the resting room of the Zhong Miao Yi, and Xiao Yao followed behind to ponder over the words that the Aunt Yang had said.


    Perhaps she really was a calamity, no matter who it was that met her, they wouldn''t have a good ending.


    When Aunt Yang pushed open the door and entered, the light outside was already dim and yellow. Aunt Yang glanced at Zhong Miao Yi and laughed: "Why are you sitting here like this, Princess?"


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up: "I still feel uncomfortable inside."


    "Princess, don''t worry. Zhaoyi has already settled things. In the end, Zhaoyi was the one who made the first move, and no one will pursue this matter." The Aunt Yang lowered her eyes slightly, her voice still unwavering, "Forgive this old servant for being blunt, but even though the princess looks cold on the outside, in reality, her heart is still too soft. The Su Family and the Imperial Family aren''t really that different.


    "Auntie, none of this is what I wanted." Zhong Miao Yi squinted her eyes. What she wanted was never this, the more she wanted to escape from this lifestyle, the tighter it bound her.


    Even if he wanted to have a child to rely on, there was really no way that he could go against his will and ask for''s help.


    It was hard to bear such contradictions in her heart.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything. Of course she knew Yun Mengqi would not let her off.


    "Princess, have you not thought over this matter clearly?" Aunt Yang looked up, these palace techniques were all things that she could not be more familiar with.


    It was a huge show that the Su Family had put on, both internally and externally. If Concubine Xian''s child really was gone, Zhong Miao Yi would probably never be able to recover.


    "What does Aunt mean?" The Zhong Miao Yi was a little taken aback. She indeed did not understand that the Aunt Yang was in the cold palace, but she seemed to have already heard many clues from her words.


    "The matter of entering the palace was brought up by Princess Yun Mengqi, right? For fear that the princess had offended her, the princess could not reject it, and it was very reasonable for her to do so as everyone knew about the conflict between the two of you. Then, does Princess Yun Mengqi still remember who came to the Su Family before Princess came to talk to you about this matter?" Aunt Yang supported Zhong Miao Yi out, slowly walking along the long corridor.


    "This old servant listens to Miss Xiao Yao. Old Madam Su often comes over to comfort the princess. Is this true?" The Aunt Yang slowly guided the Zhong Miao Yi, "There''s something wrong with the medicinal food, then who taught you that? I''m afraid this matter has already sprouted since the day Consort Xian got pregnant. "


    "Princess Yun Mengqi''s pregnancy is the catalyst. The empress dowager and Imperial Consort De must have already prepared this plan long ago, to push you out as their scapegoat, it''s the most natural, and there''s no flaw. Once the matter is exposed, they definitely won''t be affected.


    Aunt Yang did not beat around the bush when she spoke, her voice was coarse and hoarse, causing Zhong Miao Yi''s entire body to go numb.


    She only wanted to settle down and protect her own world, but it was as Aunt Yang had said, these kinds of thoughts were laughable jokes in Yun Mengqi''s eyes. In Yun Mengqi''s eyes, she was a slut who shared Su Zeyi, and her children should definitely not share the highest treatment with Zhong Miao Yi.


    So Yun Mengqi wanted her to die.


    If she did not do anything else, it was likely that she would be annihilated the next time!


    Zhong Miao Yi clenched her fist and took a deep breath: "Thank you for your advice, Aunt."


    However, she was alone and had no support. She did not have anyone to rely on or rely on.


    Thinking about it, a spark suddenly flashed in Zhong Miao Yi''s mind, and she looked at Aunt Yang: "Aunt. Can you leave with me? "


    I had thought that Aunt Yang would consider or reject her offer. After all, she had lived here for her entire life, and as long as she could live through the years, it would be enough for her to live as long as she could. I hadn''t thought that after Zhong Miao Yi had said these words, Aunt Yang would still say calmly: "This old servant has that intention after all.


    It could be seen that the Aunt Yang held a very deep affection for the Imperial Consort Zhong. It was to the point that after guarding this jade palace for so many years, she had never thought of serving another master.


    Aunt Yang was worried about Zhong Miao Yi''s situation and was not willing to stand by and watch. Even though she did not have much time to live, she still wanted to teach Zhong Miao Yi some of the things she should have learned but never learned in the remaining days.


    She was the daughter of the Imperial Consort Zhong, so she should live her proud life and should not be bullied by anyone!


    looked at the ingredients that he could make, and only managed to create the shape in front of his eyes. The Zhong Miao Yi, on the other hand, was not picky about it, even if there was no taste, she still forced herself to eat a big bowl of rice.


    She had to eat her fill. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even have the strength to kneel, let alone leave this place.


    Aunt Yang saw every single move of Zhong Miao Yi''s, and many times, she had the illusion that she was in a trance. Although Zhong Miao Yi and Imperial Consort Zhong were completely different, there was a sudden similar expression.


    This was probably the most important part of their blood relationship, whether it was the world on one side or the world on the other.

 C64 Take you home

    It had been three days since the Zhong Miao Yi arrived at the cold palace.


    Every afternoon, she would kneel down in front of the entrance to the cold palace.


    Shun Cheng would also punctually appear in her line of sight. He would bring some things that Zhong Miao Yi urgently needed, such as fruits, salt, and lean meat.


    Shun Cheng was truly a very good person. He would normally accompany Zhong Miao Yi and talk, telling her that no one was coming to the Cold Palace and that it would be fine to not kneel there for a long time.


    He would also tell Xiao Yao that these things were distributed on a fixed basis and would generally be criticized. It was not enough, and the princess would definitely not be used to it, which was why she brought some.


    Xiao Yao liked Shun Cheng to come here. When Shun Cheng smiled, he had eyes like crescent moons.


    The Zhong Miao Yi smiled and did not speak, and let her play the fool, welcoming Shun Cheng in before sending him out.


    The Aunt Yang also said that Shun Cheng was a good child. No matter what, being kind and sincere was a noble and noble character, and luckily, Shun Cheng had it all.


    And in these three days, Aunt Yang never brought up the matter of Imperial Consort Zhong again. Zhong Miao Yi even felt that perhaps her mother was a taboo existence and no one was willing to talk about her past.


    Since she didn''t want to talk about it, she didn''t ask any further. Everyone had their own secrets, and that was everyone''s right.


    Not to mention. So what if they knew? What they had was more regret and daydreams.


    After kneeling for long enough hours, Shun Cheng hurriedly helped Zhong Miao Yi up. After kneeling for a long time, his knees were so sore that they hurt so badly that he couldn''t straighten them out, and Shun Cheng helped Zhong Miao Yi sit down before taking out a jar from his sleeves.


    "What is this?" The Zhong Miao Yi suddenly laughed, "Xiao Yao said that you look like a treasure chest, there are always a lot of strange things inside."


    Shun Cheng scratched his head in embarrassment: "That''s Miss Xiao Yao teasing me, Princess, look at this, the Emperor bestowed upon my master''s ointment, a few days ago, this servant fell a little and turned green, then wiped this off, and that''s it. This servant brought the princess here, if I kneel for too long, my knees would definitely turn purple, Princess, wipe it off."


    The Zhong Miao Yi''s heart warmed. Shun Cheng reminded her of Tang Yao.


    Tang Yao was also worried about her. He was worried about her and wanted to find her some ointment.


    When he thought about it, his nose started to sour. Zhong Miao Yi hurriedly closed his eyes and blinked his eyes, trying to hold back his tears so that Shun Cheng wouldn''t notice anything amiss.


    "This is something that a servant should do. Princess, this is what a servant should do." Shun Cheng was very happy that the Zhong Miao Yi was able to accept his things. He laughed very happily, "They already said that Princess Miaoyi was no good, but I feel that the princess is very good. She won''t look down on us as slaves at all."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at him sincerely. "Thank you so much. Your kindness will be rewarded."


    Xiao Yao, who was standing at the side, also laughed: "Brother Shun Cheng, it''s good to have a handsome heart, in the future, you will definitely become an especially powerful leader."


    Shun Cheng blushed because of her words and started to feel embarrassed. He quickly said that he still had some things to take care of and left in a hurry, leaving Xiao Yao standing there with a silly smile on her face for a while, only after looking at Zhong Miao Yi and getting her approval did he chase after Shun Cheng.


    Zhong Miao Yi watched as Xiao Yao''s back figure disappeared before slowly turning her gaze towards the bottle in her hand.


    "Choosing to put down some things is not shameful at all. Some things can become your weakness, so you have to hide them." Aunt Yang''s voice suddenly sounded, scaring him so much that she trembled.


    She held the bottle tight. "Auntie," she said.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had already told Aunt Yang about Tang Yao. After the latter heard this, she only told him that it was the normal way of life for him to accept things.


    The Aunt Yang laughed, "The princess hasn''t asked the old servant about her matters these few days. Do you have any other thoughts?"


    "No." The expression in Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes flickered, "I just feel that if aunt wants to tell me, she will naturally tell me. If aunt doesn''t want to tell me, then it might not be a good thing to know."


    Aunt Yang nodded her head: "Princess, you can think like this, this old servant is relieved. Princess, do you know how many people in this palace have died due to curiosity? Sometimes secrets are secrets because those who know them will die, so the princess must restrain her curiosity, a lot of things. "It''s better if you don''t know."


    Just as Zhong Miao Yi was about to give the bottle to Aunt Yang, she heard a commotion from outside as if a group of people was approaching.


    Aunt Yang frowned, why were there so many people coming here? Listen to the sound. It seemed like a person of high status had arrived.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t stand up. Her heart skipped a beat the moment the door was pushed open. She didn''t know why, but in that short moment, she thought she would see Tang Yao push open the door and enter the hall.


    However, the one who entered wasn''t Tang Yao, but Su Zeyi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi blinked several times and suddenly laughed at herself for being such a fool. How could Tang Yao have entered this place? Other than the mighty Su Zeyi, who else could brazenly come here?


    Several eunuchs and attendants followed behind Su Zeyi, and then Xiao Yao, who had her head lowered and did not dare to breathe.


    Su Zeyi did not look at Aunt Yang, his gaze fixated on his face.


    After not seeing him for a few days, he was not that dark anymore. It was a healthy bronze colored skin that emitted a heroic and dashing aura.


    He looked like he was in a good mood, so he quickly walked in front of Zhong Miao Yi and pulled her up: "Did you understand?! "You''re willing to help me?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi could not stand steadily and frowned in pain. She shrank back and was quickly hugged by Su Zeyi.


    He frowned, "What''s going on?!"


    Aunt Yang replied just in time: "Princess has just finished kneeling."


    Su Zeyi did not say anything, and suddenly carried her horizontally, shocking Zhong Miao Yi to the point that he cried out in alarm.


    "Kneel every day?" His tone suddenly became gentle, but Zhong Miao Yi only felt his heart go numb. However, he still listened to Aunt Yang''s teachings, and calmly nodded his head.


    Su Zeyi shook her: "It''s too light, you can even blow away now!"


    With that, he saw the Zhong Miao Yi''s face drooping down, without a single trace of blood on it, he sighed: "I know you''re wronged, about this matter. Forget it, we still have to punish ourselves. "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "I was careless."


    After Su Zeyi heard this, he did not know why but he suddenly became happy. "You should have discussed this with me before doing this!"


    Zhong Miao Yi was confused, but before she could ask, Su Zeyi said: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, let''s go home."

 C65 Make mistakes

    When Su Zeyi was carrying the Zhong Miao Yi out, Shun Cheng, who had not gone far, was alarmed, jogged over with a troubled expression.


    He first bowed towards Su Zeyi, and then followed behind Su Zeyi the entire time, saying in a low voice: "If Lord Su wants to take Princess Miaoyi away, he needs an imperial word."


    Su Zeyi did not stop, "I will naturally go and beg for forgiveness from the Emperor."


    It had been three days. Whether it was punishing or venting his anger, it was enough.


    No matter how unhappy or dissatisfied Yun Mengqi was, she had no way to convince herself to stand by and watch.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but when he thought about the Zhong Miao Yi being in a damned place like the Cold Palace, he couldn''t sleep well at night.


    He never would have done this, he never would have cared about the life and death of these chess pieces. He had thought that if Zhong Miao Yi had still used such a cold face against him, he would have completely abandoned her and never cared about this ever again!


    But this time, the Zhong Miao Yi did not push him away coldly. Lying obediently in his arms was their greatest improvement.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know that Su Zeyi actually ran over without even greeting the Emperor. She was shocked, struggled for a moment, and was just about to speak when Su Zeyi glared at her and clamped her down even tighter, "You just knelt down, what did you want to do now? "Can''t you be more honest?"


    If Su Zeyi did not take this to heart, then Shun Cheng would be in trouble, when the emperor blames him, wouldn''t he have to use him as a blade?


    "Lord Su, think twice. If the emperor blames you, what should I do?" Shun Cheng was about to cry. It hurt to watch from the back, but he could not help in any way.


    In fact, she secretly hoped that Su Zeyi would bring Zhong Miao Yi away like this. This way, Zhong Miao Yi wouldn''t have to suffer anymore.


    However, she was afraid of returning to the Su Family. Although the conditions here were harsh, Shun Cheng and Aunt Yang were very good people.


    Moreover, after he returned, Yun Mengqi did not know what kind of face he would have.


    "I already said, in a bit, I''ll go and ask for the emperor''s punishment myself. You can go with the emperor now, or wait for me at the palace entrance. Are you deaf?" Su Zeyi slightly frowned, his tone filled with impatience, as if he felt that Shun Cheng was too much of a hindrance.


    Zhong Miao Yi was afraid that Su Zeyi would do something to Shun Cheng, so she hurriedly said to Shun Cheng. "Go and busy yourself with your matters first.


    She simply did not have any means to convince Su Zeyi, not to mention she did not want to. Su Zeyi knew what he was doing, and he would forever be the most clear-headed person there.


    When Zhong Miao Yi opened his mouth, Shun Cheng happily stopped, she did not know what to do, and respectfully sent them off.


    She walked over a good distance before returning, "Brother Shun Cheng, the princess has said that she is fine, she will definitely be fine. In a while, you should go and inform the emperor that Lord Su has sent the princess back, she should be entering the palace soon."


    Shun Cheng nodded his head, at the moment, it was the only thing he could do.


    As Su Zeyi carried Zhong Miao Yi all the way to the carriage outside the palace gates, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t say a single word.


    The horse carriage slowly drove away for a while. Su Zeyi stared at Zhong Miao Yi and smiled: "Have you thought this through? are you willing to help me? "


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, she did not understand, "Ah?"


    Su Zeyi laughed: "Aren''t you going to deal with Concubine Xian to prove to me that you''re willing to help me with something? However, you''re too impatient with this matter. The one in the Concubine Xian''s stomach is actually not that important. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned, how could his brain think of such a thing?


    He was in a good mood, so he patted the back of Zhong Miao Yi''s hand. "However, as long as you have this kind of attitude now, you can take it slowly, and don''t act alone in the future. It''s very dangerous, have you forgotten how I taught you in the past?"


    His tone was very gentle, the gentle Zhong Miao Yi was unable to get used to it, he could only nod his head dumbly without giving an explanation.


    He was currently in a good mood, the Zhong Miao Yi did not want to contradict him and ask for trouble at this time. After all, she did not have Su Zeyi''s support when she went back to the Su Family to wait for her. It was indeed difficult for her to take even one step.


    She could not be a fish in a haystack forever. She did not want to be the target of others.


    "Sometimes, Yun Mengqi does things a little too excessively. Sometimes, when I''m not at home, you don''t have to be too modest and let her take care of everything. As long as the child in her stomach is fine, that''s enough. When Su Zeyi mentioned Yun Mengqi, he also had a headache.


    He didn''t really like this pampered little princess, but since the empress dowager insisted on giving Yun Mengqi to him, he had no reason to reject her.


    Yun Mengqi had always been proud and unreasonable, but Su Zeyi just didn''t care for her, and since Zhong Miao Yi was willing to work for him again, she was his person and Yun Mengqi could not bully her.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not expect Su Zeyi to support her so quickly, and said softly: "If you can let it go, then let it be, it''s a good thing to just let things be, if not, this house will not be at peace, and Mother will not be able to rest."


    Hearing Zhong Miao Yi''s words, Su Zeyi smiled reassuringly, "You''re the one who''s more sensible."


    Then the two of them fell into silence, the carriage jolted, and the noise outside became louder and louder. Zhong Miao Yi lifted the curtains, and seeing the old lady who was not walking on the road, he suddenly remembered, "Me. I have a request, is it okay? "


    Su Zeyi looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "I am in the cold palace, and it is Aunt Yang who has been taking care of me. I want to have the Aunt Yang come to my house, because the cold palace is too deserted. She is an old woman, so I can''t be at ease." Zhong Miao Yi lightly closed the curtains, turned around and looked at Su Zeyi, "Can you help me?"


    Being glanced at so indifferently by her, the irritation in Su Zeyi''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    Zuo was just an old servant, so he had to come with the emperor. There wouldn''t be a big problem, so he nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you." Although he knew that this wasn''t really a big deal to Su Zeyi, Zhong Miao Yi was still happy from the bottom of his heart, and expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    The Aunt Yang had a different meaning to her. From the bottom of her heart, the Zhong Miao Yi had treated the Aunt Yang as her own aunt and she really couldn''t bear to have her stay in the Cold Palace for the rest of the year.

 C66 Conflict

    When the carriage stopped at the entrance of Su Mansion, Yun Mengqi was already standing at the entrance waiting.


    She had originally wanted to welcome Su Zeyi and go straight back to her room. Unexpectedly, Zhong Miao Yi was one of the people who came down.


    She was stunned for a moment, and before she could even think about where Su Zeyi was standing, she anxiously walked over and shouted, "How did you come out?! Did the Emperor release you?! "


    Zhong Miao Yi thought about what happened before, and was not too polite, "You should remember what you have done. Luckily, the child in Concubine Xian is fine, otherwise I will make you pay double."


    Zhong Miao Yi said those words softly, practically speaking while grinding her teeth at Yun Mengqi, so Su Zeyi did not hear him.


    Yun Mengqi was startled, and it was precisely this moment that caused Zhong Miao Yi to pass by her side and enter the palace.


    Initially, he did not pay much attention to Yun Mengqi. Just as he was about to get back onto the horse carriage and return to the palace, Yun Mengqi suddenly caught up with him, "Brother Ze Yi, why are you leaving now?"


    She pouted and acted like a spoiled child. Su Zeyi had a headache as he patiently said, "I''m only returning to the palace to see the emperor. I''ll be back very soon."


    Yun Mengqi walked forward and pulled on Su Zeyi''s sleeve: "I''ve been vomiting really hard lately, and I don''t have much appetite."


    She always said those words, causing Su Zeyi to feel annoyed. He frowned, and then opened Yun Mengqi''s hands: "Alright, I will come to see you when I return, okay?"


    Yun Mengqi unwillingly nodded her head: "Then we''ll agree on it."


    Su Zeyi nodded and quickly entered the carriage. The carriage driver shook the reins and turned around.


    Yun Mengqi watched as Su Zeyi''s horse carriage turned and disappeared from sight. Only then did she unwillingly withdraw her gaze.


    Bao Er supported Yun Mengqi and whispered: "Looks like Princess Miao Yi has understood."


    "So what? If she dares to slander me so casually, I''ll tell Her Majesty. " Yun Mengqi raised his head, obviously feeling a bit guilty when he said those words.


    "Madam doesn''t need to find her bad luck right now. She''s already bad luck enough. But this servant does have a good method to kill two birds with one stone. Perhaps I can help Madam teach Princess Miaoyi a ruthless lesson." Bao Er had the most clever ideas, which was why Yun Mengqi valued her the most.


    "Oh?" Yun Mengqi''s interest was piqued, and she asked while walking into the house, "This method of yours shouldn''t be some rotten idea of killing an enemy yourself, right?"


    Bao`er smiled: "I am just telling you to listen to me. If you think it''s alright, then that''s your servant''s fortune. If you think it''s bad, then I''m stupid and I don''t have a thorough train of thought."


    Bao Er was very good with words, always coaxing Yun Mengqi to the point of being happy.


    Yun Mengqi nodded her head in satisfaction, then gestured for her to explain.


    "Does Madam still remember Young Master Tang Yao?" When Bao Er suddenly mentioned Tang Yao, Yun Mengqi was stunned. He did not know what Bao Er''s intentions were.


    Yun Mengqi''s brows slightly twitched as she asked in puzzlement, "What does this have to do with Tang Yao?"


    Bao`er smiled slightly and said: "Madam has sent people to the Tang Mansion to meet with Young Master Tang in the name of Princess Miaoyi. By the way, Young Master Tang has been informed that Princess Miaoyi''s life in the Su Clan is extremely dangerous. "What would Master Tang do?" Bao`er''s smile didn''t lessen at all, "At that time, madam only needs to send a young girl with a face to coax Princess Miaoyi out. The two of them have a relationship of concubine. It''s hard to think of anything. "


    Yun Mengqi was shocked by Bao Er''s words.


    A married woman running away with someone else was going to be beaten to death by a random stick!


    Bao Er is urging her to directly kill Zhong Miao Yi, this is already not a simple matter of a lesson.


    Seeing Yun Mengqi a little hesitant, Bao Er continued: "Madam will think about it for now, I am not in a hurry to do it, I was just casually saying it."


    Yun Mengqi slowly nodded her head. She had indeed always wanted Zhong Miao Yi to die, but when she really had to do this, she felt her heart tremble.


    When Zhong Miao Yi returned to the Su Family, the first thing she did was to pay respects to Old Madam Su.


    Old Madam Su did not receive the news that the emperor had released the Zhong Miao Yi. When she saw the Zhong Miao Yi, she was shocked, "Why are you back?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi gave a brief summary of what had happened. After Old Madam Su heard this, she let out a heavy sigh, "Nonsense, the Emperor is definitely going to be furious!"


    After he had finished speaking, he saw that the Zhong Miao Yi did not say a word and was only kneeling. He was still a little annoyed, but he frowned and waved his hands, "Forget it, it''s good that you''re back. You must have suffered a lot."


    Old Mistress Su''s mother came over to help Zhong Miao Yi with a smile. Zhong Miao Yi did not hide and only looked at her meaningfully, as if she had detected something for a moment. However, their line of sight intersected very short and she suspected that she was wrong.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t speak to Old Madam Su for a long time, and specifically accompanied the Old Mistress to sit for a while. The two of them tacitly did not mention anything about the Concubine Xian matter, and after a few casual words, Zhong Miao Yi got up and left.


    Only when Xiao Yao was halfway did she dare to let out a long sigh. "I was so scared, I thought the old lady was going to blame us."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "Where did all these blame come from? It''s not like we did anything wrong. Mother is old, but our hearts are clear as mirror."


    Other than this matter with Mu, Old Madam Su was very clear about it. However, Zhong Miao Yi had a headache telling Old Madam Su about Mu''s matter.


    After being with Old Madam Su for so many years, would she suspect him because of what he had said? The Zhong Miao Yi would not.


    Therefore, he could only wait for the right opportunity and take action.


    Zhong Miao Yi originally thought that Su Zeyi would return quickly, but she didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time, the one who would arrive would actually be Yun Mengqi.


    Yun Mengqi was still young, and was still popular when she walked. Zhong Miao Yi had long since gotten used to it, and no matter whether she provoked her or not, she would still come and find fault with him.


    So Zhong Miao Yi only raised her eyes slightly, "Xiao Yao, add a cushion for Princess Mengqi''s chair."


    Yun Mengqi pushed Xiao Yao away and gritted her teeth as she walked over: "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "Me?"


    "Yes!" If I didn''t get you out! Would Brother Ze Yi be reprimanded by the Emperor? You still have the guts to ask me?! " Yun Mengqi''s breathing fluctuated greatly. It seemed that she was indeed very angry.

 C67 unable to let go

    The Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows and said softly, "The Emperor relies heavily on the Su Family, and the empress dowager lives in the palace. What is there to be anxious about?"


    The fire that filled Yun Mengqi''s stomach was actually blocked by the words from the Zhong Miao Yi, and she was unable to release it.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t believe that Yun Mengqi came to find trouble with her because of this. There must be another reason.


    What Zhong Miao Yi had guessed was that Yun Mengqi was indeed angry because Su Zeyi was unable to come back and accompany her for a meal.


    Looking at the beautiful yet cold face of the Zhong Miao Yi in front of her, she really felt that Bao Er''s plan was a perfect plan.


    And this was all what the Zhong Miao Yi had asked for!


    Yun Mengqi suppressed the fire in her heart, and ruthlessly pushed the cup by Zhong Miao Yi''s side to the ground: "Zhong Miao Yi, you really are a heartless woman.


    These words pricked the pain of the Zhong Miao Yi. She had never thought that Yun Mengqi would use such a method to peel off her scars, it was an event that she would never want to recall.


    It was probably the first time Yun Mengqi saw Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes being so alert and injured.


    She burst into laughter and said, "You''re really funny. While saying you love Tang Yao, you also want to pester Zayad. You really are an unscrupulous prostitute. I''m not willing to care so much about you, you''ve dirtied my mouth."


    Zhong Miao Yi also sneered, "That''s right, to a princess like you who lives a life of luxury, I am very dirty. Didn''t a woman who rolled out from the dust of the world also sit on equal footing with you?"


    After returning from the cold palace, the Zhong Miao Yi changed.


    Yun Mengqi was choked to the point that she stomped her feet, yet she could not find any words to refute her at this moment.


    She was so angry that she felt that the Zhong Miao Yi was really detestable. She refused to accept the punishment and immediately thought of the idea Bao Er mentioned. With a cold laugh, she angrily left.


    Xiao Yao squatted down and picked up the pieces of the tea leaves one by one. When she returned, he laughed, "The princess'' scolding is really satisfying.


    This slave will follow the master. No matter what the master does, the servant will unconditionally support and follow him.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had a headache. Yun Mengqi was a vengeful person, her personality that would not give up until she died was something she could bear.


    She did not love such a day, but everyone had told her that the truth lay before her and that there was only the choice to accept and walk this path.


    She now understood that she was no longer going against him. She was going to tread her own path to safety, and for the sake of her children, she was going to become stronger.


    Being scolded by the Emperor, Su Zeyi would probably not be able to return in a while, maybe he will be in the palace for the next few days.


    Unlike Yun Mengqi, Zhong Miao Yi always wanted Su Zeyi to accompany her throughout the day. She had a lot of things to do, but she didn''t really like to go out.


    She had always been a person who loved to move. She had never been able to hold it back, but now, it was terrifyingly quiet. Perhaps it was because all of her energy had been used up.


    didn''t feel anything was wrong. Aunt Yang had said that if one could hold on to loneliness, then one would be able to hold on for an eternity, and who knows how many short-lived concubine s in the palace would all appear because they couldn''t settle down.


    Yun Mengqi did not come to find trouble with her again. Zhong Miao Yi slept well and stayed in the cold palace for a few days.


    On the morning of the second day, Zhong Miao Yi ate two bowls of congee with great appetite. She even ate half of a bun and pickled vegetables.


    After eating until he was full, Zhong Miao Yi then prepared to go for a walk. Right now, the wind was blowing gently, it was not hot at all.


    After walking a few steps, he saw a unfamiliar little girl wandering around the entrance of the yard furtively.


    The Zhong Miao Yi gave Xiao Yao a meaningful glance, and Xiao Yao quickly walked over and pulled the little girl away: "What are you doing sneaking around here!?"


    With that, he directly sent her to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    The little girl was very timid and her tongue almost went out of her mouth, "Madam. Servant. This servant pays his respects to Madam. "


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "What are you doing in front of my courtyard''s entrance?"


    The little girl''s eyes lit up as she raised her head, "This servant is." I was asked by someone to send something to Madam. "


    Gift?


    Zhong Miao Yi took a scented sachet from the little girl''s bosom with some suspicion. "Is this it?"


    The little girl nodded in panic, "Yes."


    Xiao Yao glared at the little girl, "If what you say is not true, then don''t blame the Madam for punishing you."


    The little girl quickly kowtowed, "I wouldn''t dare, I wouldn''t dare to lie to Madam."


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi open the scented sachet in her hands. Inside was a small slip of paper, with the words "See you under the big tree on West Street after dinner tonight".


    Originally, this didn''t matter much to him. All he did was sign his name with the word ''Tang Yao'' written on it.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s mind exploded as she quickly asked, "Who gave this to you?!"


    The little girl was shocked, "In reply to Madam, it was a servant servant who was given the item by a manservant, I only said that I wanted to give it to Madam."


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi let out a sigh of relief. It seemed Tang Yao had bribed the servants of her residence to bring the items in.


    Did he worry about her because he knew about the matters of the cold palace?


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was in a mess. She let the little girl shut her mouth and only let her go after giving her silver taels.


    Su Zeyi was still in the palace, so sneaking out to meet Tang Yao was a small matter. The Zhong Miao Yi admitted that all her disguise had been shattered at that very moment.


    She. He still couldn''t let it go.


    Remembering the look in Tang Yao''s eyes, she couldn''t convince herself to refuse.


    If. If it was just seeing each other, knowing that they were getting better, that would be fine too.


    She told herself in her heart that she was trying to convince herself whether it was intentional or not, but she didn''t feel it.


    Xiao Yao saw that Zhong Miao Yi was in a daze the entire time, so she did not ask any questions.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhong Miao Yi finally made up her mind.


    She felt that she still had to follow her own heart. If she didn''t go, she would be tortured to the point of going crazy.


    She also wanted to see if Tang Yao was doing well. She owed him far too much, and she had no reason to refuse him, nor could she refuse him!


    After making up his mind, the Zhong Miao Yi immediately turned around and said to Xiao Yao, "Quickly, find out if Your Majesty released Su Zeyi back home. Also, be careful with Yun Mengqi, don''t alert anyone else."


    Xiao Yao replied and thought it was a little strange: "Why did Madam suddenly ask about this?"


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly, unable to conceal her joy: "After dinner, I will go out for a trip, you have to help me hide it well."

 C68 elopement

    Xiao Yao was startled, she almost thought that she misheard, and after staring blankly for a while she asked: "Where is the Madam going? Xiao Yao will also go along. "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head: "You can''t go. If we leave, others will suspect that. When the time comes, tell them that I''m sleeping and will be back soon."


    Xiao Yao could not control the Zhong Miao Yi, so under her repeated urging, she could only give up and go out to investigate.


    Although it was still in the morning, Zhong Miao Yi''s palms were already sweating nervously.


    She had never felt so excited and happy before.


    She thought so. He would never be able to see Tang Yao again.


    But soon she would see him and see for herself how he was.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat there foolishly for a long time, the scented sachet in her hands had been pinched until it was a little deformed. Only then did she slightly calm down some of the restlessness in her heart.


    Actually, the reason he wanted Xiao Yao to go out and probe was to see if there was anything wrong with this matter, and if there was anyone surreptitiously monitoring their movements.


    Xiao Yao left for a little too long, and when she returned, she said that everything was normal at Yun Mengqi''s place, but she did not see anyone within the palace who seemed to be out of sorts.


    With this plan in mind, Zhong Miao Yi felt a lot more at ease. She knew that she couldn''t keep the items, but she really couldn''t bear to destroy them. Thus, she decided to return them to Tang Yao when they met tonight.


    Because he had hope, time passed by very slowly. Normally, he would be free, but right now, he was having a very difficult time.


    Xiao Yao didn''t know what the Zhong Miao Yi was worried about, and it wasn''t that the Zhong Miao Yi was worried about anything, but on the contrary, it carried a sense of joy that she couldn''t even hide.


    ''s appetite was originally very good during breakfast, but because he was concerned about something, he did not eat much during lunch. Now he was actually a little hungry.


    It was a good time to go out. Zhong Miao Yi quickly ate something and then put down her chopsticks: "Go find me a piece of your clothes."


    Xiao Yao was dumbstruck: "Ah? What is the Madam trying to do? "


    The Zhong Miao Yi pushed Xiao Yao out a few steps: "I snuck out of the house, wearing your clothes won''t be too eye-catching, quickly go."


    Xiao Yao frowned, she felt that it was not right, but Zhong Miao Yi seemed to be possessed, and was completely different from usual. She didn''t even want to listen, so she could only find her own clothes to help her change.


    After changing his clothes, Zhong Miao Yi even combed his hair into a maid''s bun before running out in satisfaction.


    Xiao Yao instantly blocked in front of Zhong Miao Yi, "Madam. Don''t you think about it any more? Must. Do you want to run out like this? "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head firmly, "Xiao Yao, I must go, otherwise I will hate myself, and will regret this for the rest of my life."


    Zhong Miao Yi spoke with such seriousness that Xiao Yao immediately shut her mouth, not daring to say another word. After thinking of a way, she said: "Then. Madame must come back early. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi smiled and nodded in agreement. Xiao Yao watched as the Zhong Miao Yi walked out of the courtyard with her head lowered, sighing deeply.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s timing was very accurate, it was currently when the servants were having their meals and shift shifts, so no one noticed her, making it easy for her to get to the back door, and after looking around to make sure that there was no one around, she carefully opened the door and went out. She even used a small stone to cover the gap in the door, if one did not look closely, it would not be obvious, and normally no one would go out at night.


    After doing all this, the Zhong Miao Yi walked towards the west street.


    The West Street was not too far from the Su Clan, but it was rather roundabout. The Su Clan''s cooks liked to go to the North Street when they bought vegetables.


    When she was about to turn the corner, she spotted Tang Yao anxiously waiting beneath a tree.


    He had matured a lot, and from a distance, his previously youthful face now looked much more resolute and unyielding.


    He. Growing.


    For some inexplicable reason, Zhong Miao Yi felt her nose turn sour and tears nearly rolled down her cheeks. She stood there for a while to calm her nerves before slowly walking over to Tang Yao.


    Tang Yao had been watching the entire time. When he saw Zhong Miao Yi''s face, he hesitated for a split-second. It was probably because of the clothes she was wearing, but he was certain that the ''servant girl'' walking toward him was none other than Zhong Miao Yi.


    He was also nervous. The servants of the Su Clan had found him and told him that the Zhong Miao Yi had been imprisoned in the Cold Palace to receive punishment.


    If he could step on Su Zeyi, Zhong Miao Yi would not have to suffer such hardships. He was truly incapable, and could not even protect the person he loved.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked thinner, thinner than when he first saw her. However, she was still as beautiful as before, so beautiful that he couldn''t move her eyes away.


    The two of them wanted to look at each other, but they didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly laughed, and her tears almost flew out. Are you all right? "


    "Not bad." Seeing her smile, Tang Yao also smiled. He wanted to reach out and touch her hair, just like he did in the past, when he was about to ask if she was alright. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t bring himself to ask.


    It was not good for her. It could be seen that this piece of clothing seemed to be empty when worn on her body. The smile on her face was so forced.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know why, she had originally thought that she was strong enough to handle everything.


    She hadn''t cried when the Su Clan was beaten up. She hadn''t cried when she was framed, nor had she cried when she was trapped in the Cold Palace. However, now that Tang Yao was standing in front of her, he clearly hadn''t done anything.


    She quickly covered her mouth and lowered her head. The twitching of her shoulders caused Tang Yao''s heart to hurt.


    He. He had always wanted to protect her, wanted to give her the best future, wanted to tell her on the day of her wedding that even if everyone in the world let her down, he would never let her down.


    But these words, these things, he didn''t even have the chance to say them.


    He hated Su Zeyi, why did he steal away the person he loved? Then why did he marry her?!


    The tears of Zhong Miao Yi had almost drowned all of his rationality. He did not want to think about any consequences, and she also did not want to think about anything else. Right now, he only wanted to do what he wanted, and only wanted to bring her away!


    "Miaoyi."


    He stepped forward and hugged Zhong Miao Yi. They were very close, but Zhong Miao Yi felt even more helpless.


    She should have been satisfied after a short meeting, she knew, but she couldn''t. She didn''t want to go back.


    "Let''s elope."

 C69 Impossible

    Tang Yao''s words resounded in Zhong Miao Yi''s ears like a thunderclap. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    She subconsciously reached out to push Tang Yao away. Although there weren''t many people on the street at the moment, Zhong Miao Yi was still scared to the point that his heart was beating faster.


    "Are you crazy?" She was somewhat blaming him. She was no longer a princess among beauties. Right now, she was a member of the Su Clan. For a married woman to secretly flee, that was even more of a crime!


    "Miaoyi, are you happy? "Are you willing to live like this?!" Tang Yao''s mind was in a bit of a mess. He should have made this decision a long time ago. Perhaps he had long since requested for the emperor to grant him a marriage at An Ping''s estate!


    He always thought that there was still a lot of time, always believing that they had a lot of time ahead of them, which was why he made one wrong step after another.


    So what if it was Su Zeyi? He did not want to think too much into it. It was because he had thought too much into it that Zhong Miao Yi would suffer so much now, and be framed by Yun Mengqi!


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart trembled. Tang Yao''s words were like fish bones piercing her heart.


    She wasn''t happy, and she didn''t know what was considered happy. Fate had made a fool of her. The game was far from over, but she no longer seemed as frivolous as she used to be.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head: "We can''t elope. You have your parents and family, and I have my concerns and worries as well, we can''t just leave like this, not to mention, I''m a princess of the imperial family. Under such a scandal, the Emperor and the Su Family will do their best to find us, and we''ll die!"


    Tang Yao grabbed the Zhong Miao Yi, forcing her to calm down. "What if we''re already dead?!"


    The Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t react to what Tang Yao was saying. "What did you say?"


    "I say, what if we are already dead?" Tang Yao''s eyes burned with an inexplicable hope. "We can come up with a flawless plan. Didn''t Princess Yun Mengqi want you to leave?" She might help us. "


    "No." The Zhong Miao Yi denied it, "Yun Mengqi will not help me, she wants me to die, she definitely will not help me, this matter is unworkable, a good living person, how can she die just like that?"


    However, Tang Yao refused to let go of this last lifesaving straw. He tightly held onto Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and said, "Miaoyi." We have to try, don''t we?! You let me go back and think, you let me think! If you think that I can come up with a solution, can we talk about it? "


    His eyes were full of longing, longing and grief.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was unable to look him in the eyes. It was hard to say for sure. Her deep guilt towards Tang Yao had caused her to be unable to bear the thought of destroying his reverie.


    In this stalemate, the Zhong Miao Yi could only compromise and slowly nod her head: "Then we''ll agree, but think about it first, if I feel that it won''t do, then we can''t do that."


    After obtaining the approval of the Zhong Miao Yi, Tang Yao immediately revealed a grin. It was as if he had returned to being Qing Zhi''s boy.


    Zhong Miao Yi was amused by his easily satisfied personality, and the metaphor in her heart was finally resolved.


    She couldn''t leave for too long, but Tang Yao felt that she was about to leave. He couldn''t bear to part with her. He kept staring at the Zhong Miao Yi, as if he wanted to carve her into his bones.


    "I have to go back." If she could, she really didn''t want to say that.


    Tang Yao softly replied. He didn''t say anything in response. Instead, he fiercely squeezed her hand and said, "Alright then. I''ll be waiting for you here in three days'' time."


    At that time, Yun Mengqi had also yet to rise. Tang Yao''s current position was not at the imperial court yet, so it was the right time for him to slip out and meet Su Zeyi.


    Zhong Miao Yi could feel the change in his body. This change made Zhong Miao Yi feel slightly at ease.


    She mysteriously agreed, and no longer remembered how she came back to the Su Clan.


    When she came back, the back door was the same as when she went out. It was obvious that no one had come to the back door.


    It was dark by then, and she walked quickly with her head down. No one paid much attention to her.


    Xiao Yao was about to go crazy from anxiety in the courtyard. She walked back and forth, sticking her head out and looking, and sighed as she prayed that the Owner would definitely return safely.


    The pleading that she muttered was probably due to the pity of the heavens. This time, Xiao Yao had only recited half of the prayer when she saw the lowered head of the Zhong Miao Yi quickly walk in.


    "Thank God! Bodhisattva bless me! " Xiao Yao''s heart that was hanging in her throat dropped as she hurriedly helped Zhong Miao Yi into the house. "Madam has finally returned, you scared me to death.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was still immersed in the joy of meeting Tang Yao.


    Although her rationality told her that it was about time to stop and not go see her again after three days, Tang Yao''s emotions would still cause her to tremble with excitement.


    She was afraid that Tang Yao would think of something that she couldn''t refute, but at the same time, she was looking forward to him taking her away.


    With these emotions intertwined, Zhong Miao Yi''s hands trembled extremely badly. Xiao Yao held her eyebrows tightly: "Madam, what''s wrong?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi regained her senses and sat inside the house: "I''m fine, I''m thirsty."


    Xiao Yao did not ask any further and quickly poured some water for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    After drinking the water, the Zhong Miao Yi asked: "Is Su Zeyi back?"


    "Not yet. I heard that the Lord Su barged into the cold palace without permission and brought his wife out. The Emperor is already very angry, but we don''t know why he left the Lord Su in the palace these few days." Xiao Yao did not know much, and there was no news of him coming from the palace.


    Yun Mengqi also weirdly settled down and did not come looking for trouble with her.


    Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded her head: "Forget it, it''s more than enough if I don''t come back. Go and find a light colored pajamas for me, I''m a little tired."


    She wasn''t sleepy at all.


    It was just that she did not want to sit here and talk to Xiao Yao anymore. Her mind was a little wandering, afraid that Xiao Yao would see more of her wrongdoings.


    As Xiao Yao helped her change her clothes, he complained softly, "Madam, you can''t run out like this in the future. If Princess Yun Mengqi finds out, she would definitely have to tell her again.


    After all, she had been too reckless in this matter and hadn''t considered the consequences too much. She had originally thought that she would be able to return after just a single meeting. Who knew?


    Just as Zhong Miao Yi wanted to agree, Xiao Yao shook the clothes she had changed off and prepared to fold them. She took out a scented sachet from within the clothes.


    Xiao Yao picked it up, thinking that she did not put it inside her clothes.


    Before she could understand what was going on, she was seized by the Zhong Miao Yi. With a slight frown, she actually forgot to return it to Tang Yao.

 C70 change

    put the scented sachet under his pillow, turned around and said to Xiao Yao: "Go ask Old Madam Su, to see if there is anything special about Su Zeyi when he returned."


    Only then did Xiao Yao remember that she had seen this scented sachet before. It was this scented sachet that Owner found strange when he had gotten his hands on it. You want to throw it away? "


    Zhong Miao Yi had just lied down, this thing could only be destroyed by itself, how could she take it out and throw it away casually? She then waved her hand towards Xiao Yao: "Go, I will take care of it myself."


    Xiao Yao did not ask anymore and turned to leave.


    Zhong Miao Yi could not sleep, her pillow was like a time bomb, this thing could not be burnt well, and it was not cut well either. It was fine if Su Zeyi was not there, but if he saw it, it would lead to trouble.


    She turned it over and over again, but in the end, she still took out the slip of paper from the scented sachet and carefully read through it once more.


    This time, there was no initial excitement. Instead, his heart felt heavy.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know if what she had done was right or wrong. Tang Yao was different from her. She was a wandering lone soul in this world and no longer cared about whether she lived or died.


    However, Tang Yao''s parents, Lady Qing Xiu''s face, were clearly etched into his mind. She was such a gentle person. The reason she raised him was probably because she hoped that he would be able to do something so illustrious.


    Even if he couldn''t, he would pray for his safety until he was old.


    But Tang Yao!


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned. She rubbed the paper in her hands into a ball and sighed as she closed her eyes.


    She was really tired. She felt tired when there was no hope. Now that she had some hope, she realized that behind the hope was a reality that was even more hopeless.


    As he was lost in his thoughts, he actually fell asleep.


    Just that this time, he was not sleeping well, when suddenly there was a commotion caused by the fire outside, Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes trembled and he opened them leisurely.


    The originally pitch-black and tranquil night was suddenly illuminated by the firelight. It was unknown what the servants outside were whispering to each other.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat up and got off the bed. She put on her outer robes and quickly walked to open the door: "Xiao Yao?"


    Xiao Yao was also in the crowd, but when she heard Zhong Miao Yi calling her, she hurried over to support her.


    "What''s wrong? Why didn''t anyone wake me up? " Zhong Miao Yi looked outside, but other than the heads and torches, all she saw was a pitch-black void.


    "The Lord Su has returned. He''s talking to Old Madam Su right now, and I''m thinking to wake his up if I need to call for his later." Xiao Yao''s face swayed under the flames. The flames jumped and imprinted itself in her eyes, dancing around like red flowers.


    When Su Zeyi returned, the subordinates of the Zhong Miao Yi tensed up as if they were all bad students who had done something bad and were afraid of Mr.


    No matter how angry the emperor was, it was impossible to really punish him with heavy punishment. This was the Su Family, and this was the superiority Su Zeyi had gained by birth.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat at the foot of the pavilion, thinking that Yun Mengqi would send someone to invite her. Su Zeyi would not come to her place, he had to take care of Yun Mengqi, but he did not need to take care of her too much.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion coming from outside and a few excited little girls had already followed Su Zeyi and jogged into the courtyard.


    There were some fallen leaves on his shoulders, which he caressed casually. When he entered the courtyard, he immediately saw the Zhong Miao Yi sitting below the porch.


    For a moment, he thought that the Zhong Miao Yi was specifically waiting for him.


    But when he saw her indifferent expression, Su Zeyi knew that it was just a pipe dream.


    Su Zeyi walked very quickly, and instantly arrived in front of Zhong Miao Yi. Zhong Miao Yi stood up, bowed to him, and then let him go back and sit down: "Aren''t you cold?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not avoid his gaze, but looked him straight in the eye: "It''s not cold, it won''t be cold if there''s no wind at night."


    Su Zeyi was startled, and suddenly felt that the Zhong Miao Yi was a little different.


    Her previous resistance and disgust towards him from the depths of her bones seemed to have gone a long way. Although it was already faint, she was already willing to speak to him properly.


    Time was a good thing to start over. It seemed like she had figured it out and was preparing for a new life.


    This change made Su Zeyi extremely excited, the Emperor''s harsh words were probably no longer important.


    He couldn''t help but believe that when he forcefully saved her from the cold palace, he touched the strings of her heart that had been silent for too long.


    She always said he left her, that he didn''t want her.


    He had not run her, he had admitted it, and now he was going to run her, and she had admitted it, and that was the best beginning.


    "Milord."


    Just as Zhong Miao Yi was about to say something, she heard Bao''er''s voice. Su Zeyi slightly twitched her brows and became a little impatient.


    When he was at Old Mistress Su''s place, Bao Er had come to invite him. Old Mistress Su''s heart ached for the child in Yun Mengqi''s womb, and asked Su Zeyi to accompany her more.


    However, he did not want to go, it was simply not Su Zeyi''s nature to arrange things like this. He started to get annoyed by Yun Mengqi for using her backer and stomach to arrange his actions.


    It was a pity that Yun Mengqi was still feeling complacent, and did not know that in Su Zeyi''s heart, she had already been marked as fatal.


    Su Zeyi stood up, he did not want to disappoint Old Madam Su, so before he left, he patted Zhong Miao Yi''s hands: I''ll come see you tomorrow.


    He knew that there wouldn''t be any fluctuations in the Zhong Miao Yi, but when he saw her smile and nod her head, Su Zeyi was still unhappy.


    He didn''t want to admit his current concern for the Zhong Miao Yi, and the strange gentleness that he couldn''t suppress.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a chess piece that he had meticulously developed. In the past dozen years, he had never done this before, but now, this strange feeling made Su Zeyi feel that she was in danger.


    However, the more he wanted to struggle free, the more restricted he would be. Su Zeyi gave up on pondering deeply about what this feeling was.


    He stubbornly believed that it was good that things were like this right now.


    Zhong Miao Yi watched as Su Zeyi and Bao Er walked far away. The servants in the courtyard all felt pity for Zhong Miao Yi, as she relaxed slightly, the paper in her hand was completely drenched in sweat. She heaved a sigh of relief and let everyone go in to rest.


    Xiao Yao supported her back to her room. Before the sky lit up tomorrow, she had already lost all her sleepiness.


    "Go find a shovel." Zhong Miao Yi instructed softly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had misheard, "Madam? What do you want? "


    "Find a shovel." Zhong Miao Yi repeated, her tone was very calm.

 C71 complain

    Xiao Yao understood now, but she felt that the Zhong Miao Yi was feeling even weirder. "It''s the middle of the night, what does the Madam want to shovel for?


    Zhong Miao Yi was not willing, she was told to go look for him now, so that she would not alarm anyone else.


    Xiao Yao advised: "Madam, if you have any orders, feel free to tell me. I will help you manage it.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled at her: "I won''t leave the palace, don''t worry."


    She was actually worried, although Zhong Miao Yi was not a fierce person, she was still very stubborn deep down in her bones. Xiao Yao asked himself, in his heart, that there was no way she could stop Zhong Miao Yi from doing what she wanted.


    She sighed and left him to go outside to find a shovel for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    There were a few of them in the warehouse, but they were all very big. Xiao Yao felt that it would be very difficult for her and Zhong Miao Yi together, so she continued to look around. In the end, she managed to find a small shovel from the pile of trash.


    It had been a long time since anyone used the shovel and it was already rusty. Xiao Yao wiped off the dust on her body and carefully closed the door.


    Zhong Miao Yi was not picky nor was she dirty. She took the shovel, telling Xiao Yao not to follow and found a lush tree in a secluded place by herself, squatting down and digging holes one by one.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t dig too deep, she was afraid that she would hurt the roots of the tree. She took out the scented sachet and carefully filled it up with soil.


    Su Zeyi said thathe would come tomorrow, so she could only take care of the scented sachet tonight. Otherwise, she would be caught red-handed before he could really do anything, which was really stupid.


    This matter did not last long, and the surroundings had become quiet once again. There were no longer any burning lights, and when Zhong Miao Yi looked up, he could see the splendor of the Stellar River.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up, stepped on the soil and turned around to leave. There were no traces of digging at all in that place, it was as if she was in a vast world and there were no traces of her coming.


    After Zhong Miao Yi gave the shovel to Xiao Yao, she finally felt a little more at ease. Xiao Yao was not at ease with her and refused to leave even after a while.


    It was not long before daybreak. Zhong Miao Yi said that she was sleeping, or rather resting with her eyes closed. Very quickly, someone started to walk outside, and she was unable to fall asleep.


    The anxiety she felt last night was driven away by the morning sunlight. She did not know what kind of strange, evil wind she had fallen into, but the first thought that came to her mind was that she was fortunate that she was not pregnant.


    If she was pregnant, would she still be able to leave with Tang Yao?


    It was probably impossible, having a child meant that she had to worry about and be restrained. She was still a bit fortunate, because she did not have this kind of trouble when it came to Yun Mengqi''s competition.


    When Su Zeyi came, it was noon, so he came over during lunch time. Zhong Miao Yi had thought that he would only come over during the afternoon, so she quickly told Xiao Yao to lick a pair of chopsticks.


    The expression on Su Zeyi''s face was not good, the fiendish look scared Xiao Yao and he quickly dodged to the side to carefully wait on his.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt it was strange, so she asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Zeyi had never thought that the Zhong Miao Yi would ask her about it. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth: "She''s too presumptuous!"


    Unable to control his voice properly, Xiao Yao''s hands trembled, and the thing almost fell back.


    Zhong Miao Yi indicated for Xiao Yao to step back a little.


    Su Zeyi held back his anger for a while, and then said in a low voice, "Even if the empress dowager were to insult her a little, she should still know her current identity! Why are you trying to make a wet nurse out of the empress dowager for no reason? If word of this gets out, people will think that my Su Family is done for! "


    Zhong Miao Yi rarely heard Su Zeyi complaining to her like this after she quietly listened to him speak. He was very good at hiding his emotions, so very few people could understand his feelings.


    The Zhong Miao Yi believed that Yun Mengqi definitely did not have that intention, she merely relied on the empress dowager to become a habit. If she knew that doing so would make Su Zeyi unhappy, Yun Mengqi would definitely not do it.


    She was too arrogant, so Su Zeyi couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "She only meant it as the empress dowager''s opinion. It''s not like the empress dowager has pitied her for one or two days, so why should she go through so much trouble with her?" Zhong Miao Yi comforted her softly.


    The feeling of that change was getting stronger and stronger. Su Zeyi couldn''t believe that the Zhong Miao Yi would actually try to console him.


    However, he did not want to expose this subtle change. What if it did, and he returned to his original appearance? He didn''t want to.


    "I know. Forget it, let''s eat." He didn''t want to speak anymore in front of the servant, so when he picked up the chopsticks and saw that it was Zhong Miao Yi serving him food, he frowned and turned to look at Xiao Yao, "What are you doing?! You even want Master to serve you?! "


    Xiao Yao was so scared that she almost cried. After being yelled at by Su Zeyi, she had no idea what she was going to do.


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "I did it myself, what are you doing?"


    After he finished speaking, he said to Xiao Yao, "You may leave first."


    Xiao Yao secretly glanced at Su Zeyi, as though she did not have any objections to the words of the Zhong Miao Yi, and then ran out as if a huge burden had been lifted off her shoulders.


    Su Zeyi suddenly laughed: "You are the girl who is protecting you, if I say something now, you might as well be afraid that I will eat her."


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything, she felt that since Su Zeyi was complaining, he might as well just complain.


    "The doctor said that her pregnancy wasn''t stable yet, so she kept complaining all day about being uncomfortable for me to go. I can see that she''s doing very well. She can run and jump, but she doesn''t look unstable at all." After Su Zeyi ate a little bit, he thought about it again. It was probably because he had already complained, so it was fine to say a few more words.


    Zhong Miao Yi understood. She was annoyed by Yun Mengqi to the point that she came to her place to hide.


    "This is her first child, and also the Su Clan''s first child." Zhong Miao Yi casually said as she put down her bowl and chopsticks.


    Su Zeyi obviously knew what this child meant. He asked without raising his head, "Don''t you want one?"


    Zhong Miao Yi paused for a moment, her gaze somewhat blurry.


    She had wanted to give him hope, to give him hope.


    However, she didn''t want it that much anymore. What if Tang Yao''s plan really succeeded? She. There was a new expectation.


    Thinking about it, Zhong Miao Yi suddenly laughed, her smile carrying a sense of helplessness: "Even if there is, can you compete with me?"


    Su Zeyi''s hands slightly paused, and unexpectedly, his heart ached.

 C72 ameliorate

    The heartless words of the Zhong Miao Yi was like a hammer that struck his heart.


    Could he compete? She. Indeed, there was no room for debate.


    "You can let him grow up carefree, can''t you?" Su Zeyi didn''t know how to comfort his, but if Zhong Miao Yi really had a child, he would treat his even better.


    Zhong Miao Yi almost blurted out a question.


    Was it a compensation for her sad life? She had never been without worry, so could her child be without worry?


    However, she held back and did not ask. She knew that she was the best person to do something that she did not want to do. Without Su Zeyi''s protection, she was indeed nothing.


    "And when you grow up? If it was a boy, would he be willing? " Zhong Miao Yi''s eyelashes trembled slightly. When she said those words, there were no ripples at all, "If it was a girl."


    She did not continue, but Su Zeyi understood what she meant.


    Originally, Su Zeyi only wanted to say something that would make her happy, but instead, it caused her sorrow and sorrow. Su Zeyi sighed, "Miaoyi, I am enough for your child."


    With a father as powerful as him, even if he was the direct son of Yun Mengqi''s son, it would be enough.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not want to continue this topic. Seeing that Su Zeyi had finished eating, he waved and someone came up to clean up.


    With Su Zeyi here, it seemed like the servants were more active in everything they did.


    He sat for a while longer, as if there was something else. The Zhong Miao Yi sent him out of the courtyard before Su Zeyi allowed her to return.


    He didn''t seem to have any suspicions about her meeting with Tang Yao.


    The Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t help but think of her past. If she had met Tang Yao earlier, she would have flown into a rage and desperately pursued what she wanted. Even if she were to be smashed to smithereens, even if she were to die together, there was nothing frightening about it.


    However, the current Zhong Miao Yi had already been worn down to the point where she was scared of everything. There were too many things she needed to worry about, and too many things she didn''t want to owe.


    Once a person had a sense of guilt, they would definitely not be able to live a carefree life.


    When Su Zeyi returned, it was already after dinner. In fact, he did not have any experience with the rose that Zhong Miao Yi was cleaning up in her own courtyard.


    When Su Zeyi came in, he saw a beautiful scene. The mottled orange halo scattered onto Zhong Miao Yi''s face and body, the thorns all over her body seemed to have disappeared, only leaving a gentle smile on his face.


    He looked for a long time, and it was only Xiao Yao who accidentally raised her head, and saw Su Zeyi at the door.


    "Lord Su." Xiao Yao quickly bowed in greeting.


    Zhong Miao Yi turned around, and her gaze landed on Su Zeyi''s face.


    For a moment, Su Zeyi thought that he saw the former Courtesan Belle Zhong Miao Yi. She just stood there and smiled faintly, and all the light radiated from her dimmed.


    She was truly beautiful, making it hard for people to look away. Su Zeyi''s eyesight had always been good, and he could obtain the best proof from Zhong Miao Yi.


    But in the next second, Zhong Miao Yi''s cold voice rang out, pulling him back to reality, "Why didn''t anyone notify me when you came?"


    She was indeed different. Wasn''t it precisely because of this that he developed feelings for her that he had never felt before?


    The Bao`er beside Yun Mengqi would always appear at his side at any time, so he would not go over there!


    It was probably because he had an ugly expression on his face when he returned that Bao`er didn''t dare to come close to him and greet him.


    When Su Zeyi saw Zhong Miao Yi now, he didn''t know why, but he wasn''t so angry anymore.


    It had been a long time since she''d been in her room, and she had never really needed him.


    Since she was very young, Su Zeyi had taught her that relying on others was always the stupidest thing to do.


    He did not answer Zhong Miao Yi''s question, but walked forward and pulled her hand towards the house.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not break away. Instead, she turned around and warned Xiao Yao, "Go pour some tea, I want some lighter ones."


    After entering the room and sitting down at the Zhong Miao Yi, she placed down the needle box on the table. However, Su Zeyi said: "I haven''t heard you play the zither in a long time."


    Yun Mengqi had warned her before, so she naturally could not play.


    "If you don''t play for too long, you won''t want to." Zhong Miao Yi found an excuse to excuse herself, she was still a little unable to adapt to Su Zeyi''s superfluous greetings and accompanying her.


    However, ever since the thorns on Zhong Miao Yi''s body suddenly disappeared, Su Zeyi felt that it was strange. He liked and wanted to get used to this kind of weirdness.


    Obviously. The reason why he had married the Zhong Miao Yi was to have her help him with something.


    But now, he had actually forgotten what the Zhong Miao Yi should have been like.


    "What are you going to do with all that needlework?" Su Zeyi squinted her eyes and pointed to the needle box that she kept.


    Zhong Miao Yi reached out her hand to feel the needle and thread inside the box: "Boring, just learn to play."


    "I remember you didn''t like this before." Su Zeyi laughed, "I cried and held hands, but I refused to learn no matter what."


    "Yes, there are always many differences between the past and the present." Zhong Miao Yi probably remembered that she was crying and running all over the place. At that time Old Madam Su loved her so she was not allowed to continue learning.


    "My mother was still thinking about Zhong Yi, but she didn''t recognize you." Su Zeyi''s eyes could not tell what he meant, "But it''s good that you can''t recognize it, otherwise, digging it out along with the others would not be a good thing for anyone."


    He was talking to himself at the end, so Zhong Miao Yi pretended not to hear him.


    Xiao Yao brought tea in and stood by the side and waited.


    Seeing Su Zeyi''s calm demeanor, the Zhong Miao Yi knew that he would be resting by the side of his room tonight.


    Her heart was abnormally calm, or perhaps indifferent.


    The tea in her room was not very good. Su Zeyi took a sip before frowning and immediately said to Xiao Yao: "From now on, all the tea in your rooms will be the ones that I use."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Zhong Miao Yi. Presumably, he knew that Yun Mengqi had done good deeds again.


    did not want to bother too much about these small matters. However, with so many small things piled up together, Su Zeyi could not help but feel a little unhappy.


    However, Yun Mengqi did not understand Su Zeyi''s dissatisfaction. It meant that she could only rely on the backing of her clan to split Su Zeyi''s pitiful heart that way.

 C73 rolling

    Su Zeyi holed up with him for two days, avoiding his sight, and did not mention anything about the emperor''s previous punishments.


    The three day agreement with Tang Yao was set for tomorrow. Zhong Miao Yi did not ask about Aunt Yang as she was afraid that Su Zeyi would bring him out.


    She wanted to look at it slowly. He looked again slowly.


    Yun Mengqi had been feeling wronged for two days, but she finally could no longer hold it in and did not go to Zhong Miao Yi''s courtyard to cause trouble.


    No matter how strong Old Madam Su''s hands were, she could not bear Yun Mengqi''s crying, as if she had suffered a huge grievance.


    In desperation, he could only send her off to check on the situation. He accompanied Yun Mengqi and told her not to cry because it was bad for her health.


    When he came to Zhong Miao Yi''s courtyard, Su Zeyi was in the middle of watching the light of day. He had way too many things to take care of everyday, even if he was resting at home today, he didn''t have a single moment to rest.


    After a glance, she whispered a greeting. Only the Zhong Miao Yi turned her head and asked her to stand up to speak.


    Although Aunt Yang''s words were like a needle that pierced her heart, she still had to maintain her surface gentleness.


    "The madame is missing young master." She did not mention Yun Mengqi, so she should have been able to understand something from her actions.


    "Didn''t you just see her at noon?" Su Zeyi did not raise his head. With furrowed brows, he earnestly looked at the thing in his hands.


    Mu Luo was slightly embarrassed, "Old madam means to ask young master to come over."


    Only then did Su Zeyi raise his head to look at Zhong Miao Yi, wanting to see some other expression from her face.


    For example, displeasure or disappointment.


    But no, not once, not even with a slight frown.


    After looking at Zhong Miao Yi, Su Zeyi then turned his gaze towards Mu Mu, "Did mother say where to go?"


    Mu Luo smiled and said, "Young master will know once he goes."


    Su Zeyi frowned, he vaguely felt that this was Yun Mengqi''s trick, and patted Zhong Miao Yi: "You go too."


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment, and then she saw the smile on Ma Mou''s face become a little stiff and forced. She knew that it would be difficult for her to control herself when she went to the scene, so she habitually refuted, "I''m not going. You can go now."


    Su Zeyi saw her face wrinkle, and almost laughed out, but after a second he said seriously: If you don''t go, then don''t go, what''s with that expression of yours? I wonder what I thought was wrong with you. "


    Zhong Miao Yi thought that she was not that exaggerated, but she did not refute her.


    When she was about to leave with Su Zeyi, Su Zeyi said to her, "I still want to eat the West Lake sour fish last night for dinner, remember that."


    Su Zeyi would never forget that the chef in her room was first-rate in cooking fish. However, since he had a habit of eating delicious food, he would definitely not eat the food the third time, in case anyone knew what he liked to do with him.


    This was probably the first time Zhong Miao Yi heard Su Zeyi personally saying what he liked to eat, and it was likely that this dish would not be placed on the table for a long time.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that Su Zeyi did this on purpose to prevent her from eating such delicious fish.


    After Su Zeyi left, the Zhong Miao Yi began to worry.


    If the Aunt Yang was here, no. Even if someone was here, he would advise her not to keep her appointment.


    The risk was too great, and the probability of the reward not being directly proportional to the risk.


    Tang Yao''s family background could not even be compared with the Su Family''s. If Su Zeyi wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    But she still couldn''t control her emotions.


    What did she get in return for her patience?


    He rolled his eyes, laughed at her, framed her, used her.


    Tang Yao was just too important to her. What was Su Zeyi doing when she was being framed and punished by Yun Mengqi? They were just watching from the sidelines! The one who accompanied her was Tang Yao. Even if he couldn''t save her like Su Zeyi, his relationship with her was just too genuine. She couldn''t bear to part with him.


    Did Su Zeyi really think that just because this short period of time was good for her, she would be grateful to him? No, Su Zeyi is indeed Su Zeyi. He can bring you to heaven or push you into Purgatory at will.


    These few days, Zhong Miao Yi was always in a daze, and the things she did were extremely strange. She did not know if she slept well at night, and it seemed that she was getting a bit dark green. Although Zhong Miao Yi had specially used her fat powder to cover it up, Xiao Yao was still able to see it.


    "Madam, Aunt Yang is here." Xiao Yao passed the tea over, bringing back Zhong Miao Yi''s train of thoughts.


    "Don''t worry for now, Su Zeyi has just been scolded by the emperor. It isn''t appropriate for him to ask for someone else so soon." The Zhong Miao Yi blurted out, and Xiao Yao followed her. She seemed to think that Xiao Yao had fallen in agreement with her.


    "The Aunt Yang was alone in the cold palace. I don''t know if it''s okay, but no one should know about Yu Zhaoyi''s death, right?" Xiao Yao found nothing to say to Zhong Miao Yi, so she wanted to see if Zhong Miao Yi was listening to what she had to say.


    "Aunt Yang has already been in the Cold Palace for so long, she knows how to take care of herself, don''t worry." The Zhong Miao Yi answered carelessly, and felt that even if Xiao Yao was here, she wouldn''t be able to think about it properly. She then told her what Su Zeyi had instructed him to do before she left: "Evening meal is still the Western Lake Jellyfish. If Su Zeyi wants to eat, you just have to watch, don''t be slow."


    "Madam, you chased me away again." Xiao Yao pouted unhappily, the Zhong Miao Yi''s performance was too obvious, she did not need anyone''s service.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled awkwardly: I''m not chasing you away. I just want to be by myself for a while. "


    "Madam, if there''s anything you don''t understand, feel free to tell Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao will help Madam." She said each word clearly, afraid that Zhong Miao Yi would not believe her, and even made a determined gesture with her fist.


    If he could talk about this, it would be great if someone could help.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head: "Go."


    Xiao Yao could only unwillingly continue.


    Unfortunately, Su Zeyi did not come back.


    During dinner time, the girls in the yard were still happily chatting and laughing, until no one spoke anymore.


    The atmosphere was heavy, and the dishes on the table had turned cold.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak. Xiao Yao thought that she was sad and said softly, "Madam, don''t wait."


    Zhong Miao Yi let out a deep sigh. This was also good, to prevent her from always being unable to understand that she shouldn''t have surprised them. It was the same.

 C74 Schedule

    Early in the morning on the second day, Zhong Miao Yi woke up. In order to not let Xiao Yao see, she changed her clothes and did not go out.


    The clothes she was wearing was the least eye-catching one she could find. It seemed like a girl with a little face would probably be rewarded by her master as well.


    Zhong Miao Yi had already scouted everything. She jumped out of the east window and took a detour around it. There were no people there, she would quickly reach the back door.


    She was not prepared to tell Xiao Yao that she could go out without anyone noticing and come back. Even if Xiao Yao was frightened, she would definitely not dare to speak of it.


    Now, he could only sacrifice Xiao Yao.


    Zhong Miao Yi calculated the time, Su Zeyi was probably already prepared to go out, her palms were drenched in perspiration, he carefully took off the things by the window, and tried to make as little noise as possible.


    When she opened the window on the chair to check the situation, Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was already jumping out of her throat.


    She had done many things in the past to scout for information, but she had never been this nervous before. It was probably because it concerned her loved one that she couldn''t not be nervous.


    There was no one outside. Zhong Miao Yi propped up the window and slowly moved her body out, then she put the window back.


    She tidied up her clothes, lowered her head and quickly walked towards the back door. Although she said that it was a fast pace, in reality, Zhong Miao Yi needed to run when there was no one around.


    When they were near the back door, Zhong Miao Yi found a place to hide, to calm his heartbeat and breathing.


    She couldn''t believe she was really here.


    In front of her was the back door. Going out and not going out were two completely different concepts. It was possible that her entire life would be changed by her decision.


    In other words, it was her and Tang Yao''s life.


    She hesitated, and then hesitated again. The excitement in her heart slowly subsided, and her mind seemed to return to normal.


    She was afraid that Tang Yao would be disappointed. She didn''t know what Tang Yao had done to make this decision. For her sake, he would give up everything. Could she really be so selfish?


    He asked himself in his heart. When he thought of Lady Qing Xiu, Zhong Miao Yi had no way to be truly selfish.


    She couldn''t leave, nor could Tang Yao. Even if he had a flawless plan, none of them would be able to leave.


    Could it be that in this world, where could the King''s Land possibly go? What would happen if they were exposed and recognized one day?


    All the chaos from before seemed to have been solved in an instant. She stood in front of a door, and before she could open it, her heart was already clear.


    She understood and made her final decision.


    She would personally tell Tang Yao that she couldn''t be this selfish, that she couldn''t just run away like that, that she couldn''t, and that she couldn''t!


    Just take it as the last farewell, her. She still wanted to see him, wanted to see his clear eyes again.


    Making a decision was a very difficult thing to do. After Zhong Miao Yi finished making a decision, her heart ached.


    He was there, you know he was there, but he was no longer his own.


    She took a deep breath, fought back the tears, and pushed the door open.


    She used the same method as before to leave a gap for herself. This time, she walked slowly and felt uneasy.


    Tang Yao was waiting for her at his usual spot. He wore a set of black clothes, and the happiness between his brows couldn''t be hidden.


    Seeing Zhong Miao Yi coming towards her step by step, she hurriedly walked towards her side. "Miaoyi, I already have a plan."


    He was truly seriously thinking, because the current Wu Qing was too obvious, and even Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t ignore him.


    ¡¸ Tang Yao, listen to me.¡¹ She interrupted him.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Yao was immersed in his own happiness. He was completely unable to feel the completely different aura coming from the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "I have something to say to you." Zhong Miao Yi bit his lips and hardened his heart, "I can''t follow you."


    Tang Yao''s smile froze. He pursed his lips and said, "Miaoyi." Didn''t we agree on that? "


    "We can''t do this, Tang Yao. We can''t be this selfish." The Zhong Miao Yi was afraid that Yue Yang would be agitated, so she reached out her hand to grab his wrist and said, "I cannot hurt Lady Qing Xiu."


    At the mention of Lady Qingxiu, a conflicted expression appeared on Tang Yao''s face.


    He took a deep breath, his features scrunched together. "I want to take you away. I don''t want you to be unhappy. "


    She lowered her eyes, forcing herself not to look into his eyes, not to think so much about the debt she owed him. "We already won''t be able to leave. I know your heart is already enough. Tang Yao, forget about me. You should find a better girl.


    She had already made up her mind to speak a few decisive words and sever all thoughts of Tang Yao. He should know what she was doing.


    "Is that so?" He smiled bitterly.


    The Zhong Miao Yi in front of him was the Zhong Miao Yi that he was familiar with, but it was also the Zhong Miao Yi that he was unfamiliar with.


    He knew nothing about her past. The only thing he knew about her was that she was a foppish dandy who told him more about her.


    He didn''t have Su Zeyi''s natural advantage, so he couldn''t compete.


    Now, even the Zhong Miao Yi herself had given up. What benefits would he have to everyone if he was forced to do it alone?


    "I hope you''re fine." Seeing that Tang Yao had remained silent, Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and continued, "I hope that the Tang Family will be fine."


    She didn''t have the luck to be the Tang Clan''s daughter-in-law, nor did she have the luck to be Lady Qingxiu''s daughter-in-law. In that case, at the very least, she hoped that Tang Yao would marry the one she liked and would not have no choice like her.


    Just as Tang Yao was about to say something, his gaze shifted to the back of Zhong Miao Yi. His expression suddenly changed as he pulled Zhong Miao Yi forward and took a few steps by himself.


    Zhong Miao Yi was dumbfounded, she did not know what had happened.


    Tang Yao''s back was tall and straight while the Zhong Miao Yi was dazed by his actions. It took him a long time before he could react.


    ¡¸ Tang Yao.¡¹


    Until a familiar voice laughed coldly, the Zhong Miao Yi was dumbstruck, and her whole body started to tremble uncontrollably.


    Her mind went blank, she was too familiar with this voice, too familiar, it was Su Zeyi.


    He was supposed to be in the palace! How could he be here!


    When did she expose herself?! How did Su Zeyi find them!?


    Zhong Miao Yi was about to go crazy. Tang Yao was protecting her and did not seem to be afraid of Su Zeyi anymore.


    "What are you doing here so early in the morning?" Su Zeyi asked even though he knew the answer. His laughter was as dangerous as a beast''s.


    Tang Yao lowered his voice and said, "I''m here to see a very important person. Is there something wrong with Zeze?"

 C75 discovery

    saw her, the Zhong Miao Yi was sure, if not Su Zeyi''s voice would not be like this.


    She had already completely panicked. The fact that Su Zeyi came here was definitely not a coincidence. She must have come back because she knew something.


    What should she do now? Would it be better to take the initiative and go out?


    However, the longer Tang Yao dragged her, the more suspicious it became for her to break free. The Zhong Miao Yi''s mind was in a mess, and she felt like she and Tang Yao were probably going to die soon.


    After Tang Yao finished speaking, Su Zeyi began to laugh quietly.


    The longer he laughed, the more creepy the Zhong Miao Yi became.


    "The important person you are talking about, is the Zhong Miao Yi, right?" Su Zeyi''s smile faded, he only needed one sentence to expose them.


    Tang Yao remained silent and did not loosen his grip.


    The Zhong Miao Yi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She knew that she couldn''t avoid Tang Yao any longer, so she slowly walked out from behind him.


    When her eyes met Su Zeyi''s, she could clearly see the disappointment in Su Zeyi''s eyes, and then, an indescribable cruelty emerged.


    Su Zeyi believed that what he saw was the truth, and he was afraid that he would not be able to hear a single word of his explanation, but that was good, she had nothing to explain in the first place.


    "Very good." Su Zeyi smirked and said to the Zhong Miao Yi, "You''re very good."


    He was held back by Yun Mengqi last night because of Old Madam Su''s intentions. Su Zeyi originally thought that the Zhong Miao Yi would at least send someone over to ask him why he wasn''t eating dinner.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not send anyone to ask, but he was a little angry and wanted to go see her. Yun Mengqi was probably crazy, she opened her mouth and said: "Brother Ze Yi, are you still thinking about that Qingge woman?! She and Tang Yao were in cahoots. Zayad, can you still not see it clearly?


    Su Zeyi''s footsteps paused, he turned around and said fiercely: "If you continue to call me Qingge, and call me Courtesan Belle, I will smash your mouth to pieces."


    This was the first time Su Zeyi spoke to her like this.


    Yun Mengqi was frightened, following that she was filled with humiliation and viciousness.


    Why?! If she, the Zhong Miao Yi did not behave, she would vent her anger?


    "The Zhong Miao Yi is planning to elope with Tang Yao!" Yun Mengqi blurted out, she no longer wanted to care about the consequences!


    "What nonsense is this!?" Su Zeyi was so angry that he wanted to hit him. He did not walk outside and instead came back to carry Yun Mengqi all the way into the room. "Are you crazy?!"


    Yun Mengqi proudly raised her chin: "Brother Ze Yi, you don''t believe me?"


    "How do you know?" Su Zeyi squinted his eyes, as he was obviously unsure if what Yun Mengqi said was true.


    Zhong Miao Yi had never pledged her allegiance to him, he knew that.


    Yet, these two days she had been extremely calm and peaceful. Could this be the reason? Then how did Yun Mengqi know?!


    When Tang Yao delivered the goods earlier, Bao`er saw them. Afterwards, I sent Bao`er to follow us and the two of them even arranged to meet tomorrow at five o''clock. Bao`er said that Tang Yao had some plan. Yun Mengqi rolled her eyes, seeing that Su Zeyi''s expression was extremely ugly, she hurriedly cleared herself up, "I''m helping mother take care of the Su Family, so I naturally have to pay attention to everything. I originally wanted to tell you, but you were actually staying at Zhong Miao Yi all this time."


    Su Zeyi did not want to investigate how many spies Yun Mengqi had set up in the Su Family and how many subordinates she had bribed.


    He was completely confident that no matter how hard Yun Mengqi tried, this manor''s surname was ultimately Su and not Yun.


    He was already halfway there in the morning, but Yun Mengqi''s words made him scratch his heart.


    He was suddenly afraid that when he went back home, the Zhong Miao Yi would really be gone.


    Su Zeyi had never been afraid of anything. It was as if the word "afraid" had nothing to do with him.


    However, this time, he truly felt a sense of panic. He only knew that the Zhong Miao Yi absolutely could not follow Tang Yao!


    "Turn around and go to the east side."


    Originally, it was only an order made under panic. He hoped to see no one here, and once he returned, he would be able to openly leave Yun Mengqi alone.


    However, the heavens had finally brought light upon his head. He remembered that when Yun Mengqi had wanted to ruin Zhong Miao Yi, Tang Yao had also looked at him in disbelief.


    But now, it was his turn to do so.


    Su Zeyi had already used all his strength to restrain himself from fighting. The Zhong Miao Yi standing there like this really made him angry!


    "Please don''t tell me that the two of you are here early in the morning because you are reminiscing about old times, right?" Su Zeyi''s anger dissipated, and he stretched out his hand to pull Zhong Miao Yi over.


    Tang Yao furrowed his brows. It was only then did he realize that he had no reason to take her back.


    "Is it over yet?" Su Zeyi looked at Zhong Miao Yi coldly, "If you''re finished, then it''s time to go back."


    He pulled Zhong Miao Yi along as he prepared to leave. Tang Yao had endured it for too long, and without any warning, she smashed her fist into Su Zeyi''s face. "Su Zeyi! "You bastard!"


    Zhong Miao Yi was so scared that she screamed and supported Su Zeyi.


    ¡¸ Tang Yao, are you crazy?!¡¹


    Where did Su Zeyi get beaten?! Did Tang Yao want to die!? Zhong Miao Yi''s brain exploded, her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Su Zeyi staggered a few steps to stabilize himself, then raised his hand to feel the area where he was hit. There was no blood, but it was vicious enough.


    After finishing the match, Tang Yao''s hands were trembling a little as he clenched his fists.


    He was a hot-blooded youth. There were some things he could not control, but when he thought of them after venting his anger, it was already too late.


    Just as Su Zeyi was worrying about where to vent his anger, Tang Yao''s actions caught his attention.


    He pushed aside the Zhong Miao Yi and viciously punched Tang Yao in the face as well. "So what if I am? It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson. Remember your own identity."


    Tang Yao was pushed back several steps by the punch, then he leaned against a tree behind him and stopped to catch his breath.


    The Zhong Miao Yi''s heart ached with pain. She wanted to rush towards Tang Yao, but she was dragged away by Su Zeyi mercilessly.


    "Let me go!" She struggled but Su Zeyi''s heart twitched.


    He had thought that she had changed. So that was how it was.


    He was a bit self-deprecating, but there was nothing he could do. He really wanted to strangle this woman to death.


    "If you dare to do that again, I''ll kill him." Su Zeyi''s casual sentence successfully quieted the Zhong Miao Yi down.


    He was in pain too! He was beaten up too! Why was she only thinking of Tang Yao?


    What a bastard.


    He should have dragged her right out into the street! It was a clear declaration of disloyalty to this woman!


    But he couldn''t do it. His first thought was actually to bring her back to the manor and then go warn Yun Mengqi to shut up.

 C76 rage

    Su Zeyi himself felt that he had gone mad, he had already been made completely unrecognizable by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    He had already seen her together with Tang Yao, but he was still thinking of protecting her.


    He was actually thinking about this. He owed her too much.


    This was probably the karmic retribution mentioned by Buddhism, the reincarnation of the heavens.


    Su Zeyi laughed self-deprecatingly. In the past, he had given Zhong Miao Yi a lot of torture and despair.


    He actually thought that if he hadn''t been so heartless in the past, if he had been so soft-hearted when she was begging, they wouldn''t have reached such a state today.


    Would she still be that Zhong Miao Yi, always hoping for him to bring her a bag of honey lactose.


    Would she still pester him to go out and have him buy makeup for her?


    However, there was no way to reverse the flow of time in this world. This was destined to be a dream situation.


    As long as he threatened Tang Yao, the Zhong Miao Yi would immediately quieten down.


    She was silent for a moment, then began to tremble. "You won''t kill him, will you?"


    "What did you say when you met?" Su Zeyi did not answer the question, he wanted to personally hear what the Zhong Miao Yi had to say.


    "Do you want to hear the truth, or a lie?"


    The two of them entered the residence from the back door. Only then did Zhong Miao Yi break away from Su Zeyi''s hand and stood there without moving.


    Su Zeyi turned his head to look at her and just in time to see her wiping away his tears, looking at him coldly.


    "I want to hear the truth." Su Zeyi furrowed her brows. She would always easily shed tears for Tang Yao.


    "Tang Yao said he''s going to take me away." Zhong Miao Yi answered honestly.


    Since Su Zeyi had come, he must have known too. There was no point in lying right now, it would only enrage him even more.


    Indeed.


    Su Zeyi''s clenched fists suddenly relaxed, it was indeed the case.


    He could not laugh, so he stayed silent for a long time before saying, "So you are going with him today. Why?"


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes and sniffed: "If I said that I was going to reject him today, would you believe me?"


    Su Zeyi''s body stiffened, then he started to laugh at himself.


    He didn''t believe it.


    If it was anyone else, then so be it. However, it was Tang Yao. He had no way to believe what the Zhong Miao Yi had just said.


    "You''re afraid I''ll kill him, aren''t you?" Su Zeyi asked softly, his eyes pitch black.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not answer, she did not know what Su Zeyi meant by that.


    He also did not know what kind of answer he would like to hear. It was as if no matter what the Zhong Miao Yi said, he was unable to suppress her fury at all.


    She was acting meek in front of him, wasn''t she tired?!


    "You really are a playboy." Su Zeyi approached her, and reached out to grab her neck, "Why should I believe you, and why should I let him go?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked straight into Su Zeyi''s eyes. His face was somewhat sinister under the tree''s shade, but Zhong Miao Yi suddenly wasn''t afraid.


    The only thing she could take out now was herself.


    Previously, she couldn''t make a decision because she didn''t want to do what she didn''t want to do.


    But Aunt Yang told her that in this world, no one could live as they pleased. No matter how fate played with them, they had to learn how to survive in the cracks.


    "Let him go, I''ll work for you." This was an absolutely fair deal.


    A life for a life.


    Su Zeyi never thought that the Zhong Miao Yi would say such a thing. He really never thought that she would be willing to sacrifice herself to such an extent for Tang Yao''s sake.


    He couldn''t help but shout at her, "You can die for him!?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak. Su Zeyi grabbed her neck firmly and watched her fiercely struggle, the expression on his face twisting uncontrollably. He did not feel any anger in his heart at all.


    Just let her die! Since that was the case, he might as well just ignore it from now on!


    But when he saw her flushed face and almost unable to breathe, Su Zeyi still let go of her hand helplessly, allowing her to sit on the ground and take deep breaths.


    He really did not know what to do with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    But that was good too, since he had returned to his original purpose, she was now willing to do things for him. He should feel lucky to have such an outcome.


    However, his heart was in pain, and even if he was unable to admit it, Su Zeyi still understood that Zhong Miao Yi was no longer a chess piece in his heart.


    She was like a poison. Sometimes, she didn''t feel it.


    Zhong Miao Yi was strangled to the point that her brain was hypoxic. She thought that she was dead for sure, that Su Zeyi would kill her.


    But no, she almost choked when the air filled her lungs.


    Seeing her current state, Su Zeyi had an indescribable feeling of revenge in his heart. He truly felt that he and Zhong Miao Yi were taking revenge against each other.


    "Have you decided? Willing to work for me? " Su Zeyi clenched his fists tightly and asked again, "You know what I have taught you before, if you want to become a successful chess piece, you have to be prepared to sacrifice yourself anytime."


    She had not forgotten what he had taught her. Naturally, she remembered everything.


    Su Zeyi repeated himself while standing here, and that time actually overlapped with many years ago. Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly, "I know."


    She knew everything, but she was willing to become Tang Yao''s chess piece for the sake of him. How ironic.


    As for Tang Yao, Su Zeyi felt that he had underestimated him. Originally, he had thought that he was just a youngster who had been through hard work and hard work, but who would have thought that he would actually do such a thing?


    Su Zeyi no longer looked at Zhong Miao Yi. He was afraid that if he looked at her again, he would go back on his words and kill Tang Yao and raise her up in the Su Family like a bird!


    He had to go and stop Yun Mengqi''s mouth now. This woman had extraordinary methods, being by the side of the empress dowager, she had planted spies and learnt how to gather intelligence. He wondered what else she knew. Damn it!


    He clearly hated her, but he wanted to get closer to her.


    But so what? What he wanted, what he didn''t want, was always clear.


    Only after Su Zeyi walked for a long time did Zhong Miao Yi slowly stand up while leaning on the wall.


    She didn''t know how this whole thing had come to light. She had a clear conscience and didn''t want to leave.


    However, in Su Zeyi''s eyes, regardless of whether she was willing or not, as long as Tang Yao had a change of heart, he would die.


    In order to protect Tang Yao, she had to put forth a great deal of value.


    Su Zeyi was such a meritorious person. For the sake of power and power, to achieve his own goals, he could always tolerate it.

 C77 Proof

    Zhong Miao Yi believed that she understood Su Zeyi very well.


    He also knew more about where his value lay.


    Very soon, Su Zeyi would let her do the first thing. He had no place to vent the anger in his stomach, and he would definitely use some methods to make his heart feel a little better.


    It was obvious that he was on the verge of losing his life, but the Zhong Miao Yi was still worried that Tang Yao would continue to anger Su Zeyi.


    However, Tang Yao was the son of the Tang Clan''s heir and his only bloodline. The empress dowager''s daughter, Madam Qing Xiu, was most likely disturbed by Su Zeyi.


    She let her imagination run wild, and when she slowly walked back to the courtyard, Xiao Yao was already frantic.


    She had sent many people out to search, so as to not alarm Old Man Su and Yun Mengqi, and just as she was about to cry, she happened to see Zhong Miao Yi coming back with a dazed look on her face. His clothes had somehow been stained with so much dirt, and it was a complete mess.


    What was even more eye-catching was the red mark on her neck. It was so shocking that it seemed to have been strangled by something.


    Xiao Yao ran over to help her up, and wiped her neck with the embroidered handkerchief, saying, "Madam, what happened? What happened to his neck? What happened to the clothes? "How did it end up like this?"


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have the strength to tell her a story that was both a failure and a joke. She could only shake her head and don''t even have the strength to fake a laugh.


    Xiao Yao quickly helped the Zhong Miao Yi in and instructed the two of them to boil some water and bathe.


    "Where did Madame go in the early morning?" Xiao Yao rummaged through the boxes to find medicine to wipe Zhong Miao Yi''s neck, "How did this happen? What if it doesn''t disappear? "


    It was only a scratch, it would naturally be fine after two days, but Xiao Yao was very nervous, the Zhong Miao Yi did not have the mood to tell her not to mess with him, she could do whatever she wanted without saying a word.


    Xiao Yao rubbed her hands together, and for some reason, she suddenly cried out loud, shocking Zhong Miao Yi, who then knelt down.


    Zhong Miao Yi quickly reached out to pull her hand, "What are you doing?"


    "Xiao Yao promised Aunt Yang that she would stay by Madam''s side, but Xiao Yao is useless. She can''t help Madam with her worries, and she can''t even do anything for her. She can''t even do anything if she''s injured." "Xiao Yao knows that it''s not easy for the Madam, but the Madam can''t court death either. If you die, what about Xiao Yao, what about Aunt Yang?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned, this girl must have misunderstood him.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and pulled her again: "I don''t want to die. I didn''t even try to think about it that way back then, why would I want to die now?"


    Although he said that, Xiao Yao was still skeptical. He had always thought that the Owner was strange, but coming back like this, if it wasn''t for the rope being broken, what was it then?


    But it was good that he had returned. No matter whether it was because he had temporarily understood the situation or if he did not want to die, after Xiao Yao had cried, she felt that the tension in her heart had slightly lessened.


    She slowly stood up and quickly went outside to make tea for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    There were not enough people in the courtyard as compared to Yun Mengqi, who had as many as they could get. The empress dowager had even bestowed a few batches, which was more than a little bigger than the actual princess she was.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not care too much about this, with more servants, she would not be able to escape. Right now, it was also good, at least she would not argue when she was free, and it was best for everyone to get along with each other.


    Not long after the tea was served, the water for the bath was boiled properly. Xiao Yao helped the Zhong Miao Yi boil some water before taking out her dirty clothes to wash the servant girls.


    Soaked in the steaming hot tub, Zhong Miao Yi felt her entire body gradually relax. She sank down bit by bit, and in the hazy mist that made people lose themselves, she really wanted to sleep for a moment and never get up again.


    However, it was clear that Xiao Yao had learned her lesson. After taking out her clothes, she would return very quickly.


    As expected, the moment she entered, she saw Zhong Miao Yi who wanted to drown her in a bathtub.


    She quickly stretched out her hand to pull Zhong Miao Yi up, "Madam!"


    Zhong Miao Yi felt a little helpless. If she could really die happily, that would be great, she was afraid that after she dies, Su Zeyi would even more so not let the Tang Family go.


    As such, she couldn''t die. She had to survive, and watch as Tang Yao did the same to her.


    Xiao Yao still had a lingering fear in her heart, but Zhong Miao Yi tilted her head and said: "It''s fine, I''m just a little tired."


    After showering, Xiao Yao helped her comb her hair a little, saying that it would be good for her hair and scalp, and also help her sleep.


    Zhong Miao Yi leaned on the cushion, feeling drowsy. Xiao Yao''s technique was neither heavy nor hurried, it was just right. It was indeed a good way to hypnotize.


    She hadn''t been able to rest well these past few days, so she quickly lost consciousness.


    didn''t expect Su Zeyi to still come to her courtyard today. The moment she saw him after waking up, she even thought that he was here to strangle his to death.


    After that, Su Zeyi sat down on the opposite seat, and the Zhong Miao Yi dispelled this absurd idea.


    "Go out." He did not look up as he said this to Xiao Yao in a cold voice.


    Su Zeyi didn''t like to speak twice. Xiao Yao had already experienced it firsthand, so she took a glance at the Zhong Miao Yi and quickly went outside the door. At the same time, he also lightly closed the door.


    The girl at the door asked curiously, "My lord, you don''t look too good."


    Xiao Yao frowned: "I will guard this place. Tell them not to come wandering around here if there''s nothing else."


    Su Zeyi sat inside for a while, lifting up the tea cup that Zhong Miao Yi did not drink, and then putting it down with a crisp sound.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up from the chair, and just as she was about to go and grab the teacup, Su Zeyi suddenly raised her eyes, and their gazes met.


    He casually placed the teacup down and raised his hand to pinch Zhong Miao Yi''s face. "Since you want to help me with something, then show your sincerity and use your actions to prove that your ability is worthy of being used as a bargaining chip."


    "Yes, I won''t let you down." She answered calmly.


    "Are you prepared to use this ghastly appearance to help me?!" Zhong Miao Yi frowned in pain, she felt like her chin was going to be crushed, "Miaoyi, you are a playboy, you have to laugh, you have to laugh, no matter what, you have to laugh, you have to not let anyone know your true thoughts, I did not teach you?!"

 C78 summon

    Zhong Miao Yi raised her hand to break Su Zeyi''s fingers: "Pain!"


    Su Zeyi suddenly released his hand, and looked at her coldly: "You have to laugh even if it hurts, even if the knife is on your neck! If you can''t even do this, then what is there to talk about?! "


    He was as hard on her as he had been then.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, shesheid not know what she was thinking, but she suddenly smiled coldly at him, the laugh was too sudden, causing Su Zeyi to freeze for a moment. Then, he shifted her gaze: "You are smiling like that, are you afraid that others might not know what you are doing?"


    "In two days, you can return to Qingge." He continued to speak as if he did not want to see the Zhong Miao Yi performing in such a difficult manner.


    "Qingge?" The word was unfamiliar to her.


    Zhong Miao Yi never thought that she would have to go back one day. She was the princess of Great Qi, a member of the Su Family.


    For a very short moment, the Zhong Miao Yi thought that Su Zeyi was mad, that he was going to throw her into the Qingge to be a courtesan again.


    However, she quickly reacted. This should be the mission that he mentioned, right? Going to Qingge, other than beauties, what else can Qingge have?


    When you go to Qingge, I will also arrange for clothes to be given to you. When you get there, choose a batch of high quality virgins and come back. "" Okay. Su Zeyi said with a calm tone, without considering whether or not the Zhong Miao Yi had understood her words at all, "You know what kind of appearance you should choose."


    The Zhong Miao Yi frowned, what was Su Zeyi doing in so many places?


    The Zhong Miao Yi knew this very well. Although she did not know what Su Zeyi wanted to do now, Su Zeyi would tell her later, so she did not ask any further and only nodded her head.


    Su Zeyi observed her for a while, but the anger in his heart still could not be quelled.


    He didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, but at this moment, the Zhong Miao Yi seemed to be slowly coming back, little by little.


    He could not sit here anymore, he was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions, he was not used to Zhong Miao Yi''s obedient look, he was also not used to Zhong Miao Yi''s rebellious look, he was not used to her cold and indifferent appearance, he was also not used to her calm appearance.


    He did not know which Zhong Miao Yi he had lost, and which one he had desperately left behind.


    She was standing right in front of him, yet she even gave him a sincere gaze. He was so angry that he was about to go crazy.


    Su Zeyi sat in silence for a while before he got up and left. Zhong Miao Yi watched him open the door and leave before lying back down on the reclining chair.


    The life she wanted to escape from the most was now coming back to her.


    Qingge. There were too many memories in that place, and she was actually a little excited.


    It wasn''t because he was going to do something, but because he wanted to see the sisters that he had once worked with.


    She didn''t know if they were all right, but they must have meant she was all right.


    Su Zeyi did not say when he would be able to set off, he only said that he would arrange everything, and that she would have to wait.


    During this period of time, she paid attention to investigate the situation outside, and also went to Old Madam Su''s place to chat. There was nothing abnormal, as if nothing had changed.


    She knew the least about Tang Yao''s situation, and she wanted to know the most about him.


    But at the same time it was the last thing she should know.


    The thing that Su Zeyi was most worried about still turned into reality. Zhong Miao Yi had her heart, her emotions, and she was no longer just a simple chess piece.


    It was a week later that the clothes were actually delivered.


    It was delivered by Ban Qiu, it had been almost two years since Zhong Miao Yi had seen him, today he suddenly wore the clothes of a servant from the Su Family and stood in front of her, Zhong Miao Yi was startled.


    When he kneeled on the ground and raised his head to look at Zhong Miao Yi with a smile, Zhong Miao Yi would almost instantly think of the words that he had once loved to say: "Today is the day where one gets drunk! Xiao Yi, come and drink! "


    However, he did not drink today. Dressed in clean and straightforward attire, he looked at her with clean eyes and smiled, "Xiao Yi, how have you been?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s tears instantly rolled down.


    Ban Qiu loved to call her Xiao Yi the most. Su Zeyi corrected her ten thousand times, but he did not change it.


    In the past, when she was very young and called Zhong Yi, Ban Qiu would often use the Divine Dragon to hide her head and tail.


    When she was young, she didn''t know what Ban Qiu did, she only knew that he always followed by Su Zeyi''s side. Every time she disappeared and returned, he would always have a jug of wine and a string of candied fruits in her hands.


    He liked to raise his eyebrows and say to her, "Eat, eat, he doesn''t know!"


    But in reality, Su Zeyi always knew that the two of them would be punished together after eating, and they never got tired of it.


    Ban Qiu was a very interesting person. At least, before the Zhong Miao Yi found out that he was a ruthless demon, she would always think so.


    Seeing her crying, Ban Qiu was a little helpless. He passed the clothes in his hands to her and said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m not dead yet."


    With just one sentence, he managed to make the Zhong Miao Yi happy.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "That''s right, you have to laugh, laugh resplendently!"


    After he finished speaking, he himself quieted down, and went forward to pat Zhong Miao Yi on the head. "Regardless of whether you are a princess of the Great Qi or a wife of Su Zeyi, now that you have become a member of the organization, you are that Xiao Yi again."


    For the first time ever, the Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded and reached out to touch the clothes that he brought.


    Ban Qiu stared at her for a long time, then sighed: "Su Zeyi said that you have changed, and told me to prepare, and I did not believe it."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s hand paused, and she did not raise her head: "People change."


    Ban Qiu did not say anymore, but it was most likely tacit acknowledgement. Seeing her open and fold up her clothes, she asked him: "When are you leaving?"


    "Hmm. After a while, you can change clothes and get used to it. I''ll be waiting for you in your courtyard. "He looks like a ghost, I almost wanted to follow him in."


    Ban Qiu could not stop talking the moment she opened her chatterbox, it should be Xiao Yao he was talking about.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly: "Then wait for me. I''ll come out after I change."


    Ban Qiu nodded and left the room. When he reached the entrance, he turned around and smiled at her, revealing her little canine teeth.


    Xiao Yao asked him from outside: "What did you go in for? "Why don''t you let me in?"


    Ban Qiu teased her: "From now on, I''m the manager of this courtyard, you know?"


    Xiao Yao did not believe it, "I have to go in!"


    Ban Qiu laughed out loud: "Little girl, you are interesting. How about this, you sit here with me and wait for her to come out okay?"

 C79 optional

    Xiao Yao glared at him angrily: Who are you talking about, little girl? Don''t think that just because you''re sent by the Lord Su doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. "


    Ban Qiu raised her eyebrows, pretended to be surprised, and laughed: "Really? "Then what are you going to do with me?"


    "Me." Xiao Yao''s face was completely red, and even after speaking for a long time, she was still unable to say what exactly she wanted. However, Ban Qiu, on the other hand, had already started to laugh.


    After arguing for a while, Zhong Miao Yi suddenly opened the door.


    She wore a flowing black dress with a black veil over her face.


    Xiao Yao was a little confused, and shouted in a probing manner: "Fu. "Madam?"


    Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded her head. She used to love wearing white, so at least half of her plain clothes were in the cupboard.


    Su Zeyi probably gave her this weird set of clothing on purpose.


    Xiao Yao stepped forward to support the Zhong Miao Yi: "Madam, are you alright?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi shook her head and laughed: "I''m fine. Wait for me at the residence, I''m going out to settle some matters. I''ll be back very soon."


    Xiao Yao refused to let go as she shook her head like a rattle drum. "No, Madam will bring me along no matter what!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Xiao Yao felt a pain on the back of his neck, and then he rolled his eyes and lost consciousness.


    Ban Qiu then carried the little girl to Zhong Miao Yi''s room and casually laid her down. Under the shocked gaze of Zhong Miao Yi, she calmly spread her hands: "Don''t look at me, this is the quickest way to deal with it, the little girl is really sticky."


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "Don''t hurt her, she doesn''t know anything."


    Ban Qiu laughed: "Of course, or else she won''t be able to survive. But you should know, now that you have returned to the organization, it is best for you to insert someone else into your side. The people in the courtyard have all changed, only that little girl is left."


    "Don''t touch her." Zhong Miao Yi clenched his fists tightly, as if he was patiently enduring.


    "That''s not what I said. Su Zeyi has to ensure the integrity of the organization. He won''t stay here for too long." Ban Qiu returned to the courtyard and sat down, whistling leisurely.


    He could play the flute, but he never carried it with him. He used to throw the flute out like a concealed weapon. The money he spent on buying the flute would be equivalent to buying two more jugs of wine, so he never bought the flute again.


    He calmly sat there, not intending to take any action at all. The Zhong Miao Yi did not urge him either as she sat below the porch, staring at her clothes in a daze.


    This feeling was strange and familiar, as if it hadn''t belonged to her for a long time.


    Even someone that Ban Qiu was so familiar with, after a long time, had slowly stopped talking, and no longer had that kind of relaxed feeling from before.


    She felt that Ban Qiu was here to monitor her, and was afraid that she wouldn''t listen to her orders, so she sent Ban Qiu over.


    If she made any unusual moves, Ban Qiu could cripple her before she made any unusual moves.


    However, it was clear that the Zhong Miao Yi thought too highly of the situation.


    Su Zeyi had sent Ban Qiu here because she had the best relationship with her and could protect her at the same time.


    That''s all.


    After being stunned for a while, Ban Qiu stretched her back and stood up: "It''s about time, let''s go."


    He stepped forward and pulled Zhong Miao Yi up. It had been too long since they last moved, so Zhong Miao Yi was a little hesitant: "Must we go?"


    Ban Qiu knew that she was nervous and resistant, but she still smiled and said: "You must go."


    "Then may I ask a question?"


    Ban Qiu was startled, and nodded her head.


    "Ban Qiu. How many people have you killed? " She had never asked Ban Qiu this question before, so the moment she asked that question, she already regretted it.


    Ban Qiu, on the other hand, never expected this. He looked at Zhong Miao Yi, and after being silent for a long time, she said in a low voice, "I don''t remember. A thousand? It''s all the same. "


    For him, it was the same whether it was one person or a thousand people.


    Because he would kill even more in the future, he was already used to it and didn''t feel burdened.


    The law of the jungle, this was the most basic of survival.


    "Any more questions?" Ban Qiu''s smile faded as she looked into her eyes, "If there are no more problems, then let''s go."


    Zhong Miao Yi was brought out through the back door by him. By Su Zeyi''s orders, he was still afraid that Old Madam Su would recognize that she was Su Yi.


    Just as he had said, there was already a carriage waiting for them. Zhong Miao Yi sat inside and Ban Qiu and the coachman sat on a block outside.


    She was already extremely familiar with the road to Qingge. Her favorite pig''s elbow was still being sold on the street where Qingge was. Ban Qiu stopped to ask if she wanted it.


    Some things were not necessarily obtainable. What was left in his memories was perhaps the best.


    The Qingge was as lively as ever. Even without the Courtesan Belle Zhong Miao Yi, it was still the entertainment place for the young masters of the capital.


    Ban Qiu and her had entered from a small path, commonly known as through the back door.


    She''s been going through the back door all the time lately.


    There were many reasons behind the mask. Firstly, it was to avoid provoking others, and secondly, Su Zeyi had no intention to let her reminisce about old times. After entering, Ban Qiu had the old procuress bring all of the girls that were around thirteen years old.


    The bawd knew who she was, but she also knew not to point it out.


    There was a reason for the selection today. Qingge had just sent a group of exiled girls from the west, and the old procuress ordered them to wash up before changing into beautiful clothes and bringing them over.


    While Zhong Miao Yi was drinking the second cup, the door opened.


    Roughly a dozen girls came in, Zhong Miao Yi took a look at the whole body, and ordered five or six, and the rest were brought down again.


    Ban Qiu didn''t look like a human at all. Lying on her side, she cracked melon seeds and expressed her opinion from time to time, "These girls are pretty good-looking, clean and comfy. Your eyes are quite good."


    Zhong Miao Yi was interrupted by him and couldn''t remember what she wanted to ask. She turned around and stared at him coldly.


    Ban Qiu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him, as she said to the Zhong Miao Yi, "Why are you looking at me? I am indeed very handsome, but now is not the time to look at me. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi was furious, she felt that Ban Qiu was probably here to cause trouble sincerely, his martial arts were strong, and she could not be provoked.


    "What''s your name?" Since Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t remember, she could only ask another question. She tried her best to ask with a gentle tone, but a smile didn''t appear on her face.


    These little girls were all people who had suffered many hardships on their way here.


    They probably didn''t know what this place was made of, and the fear in their eyes didn''t dissipate.


    At least a minute later, a little girl took two steps forward. Although she was quite frightened, her eyes were still shining. "Sister, we don''t have a name."

 C80 Rule

    Zhong Miao Yi looked at her. She was a girl with big, watery eyes, and she was shaking badly but she still dared to look straight into her eyes.


    "How old are you?" Zhong Miao Yi bowed and asked.


    "Thirteen." Her voice was crisp, like a wind chime.


    "Then can I give you a name?" Zhong Miao Yi smiled, as if he could see the people from the past on this girl, "Is the bell okay?"


    "But I don''t have a bell."


    Hearing this, she also laughed, "Then I will call you ''Lingdang'', thank you elder sister."


    Ban Qiu could tell that Zhong Miao Yi liked this girl. She turned around and looked at Ban Qiu: "Can she stay by my side?"


    Ban Qiu shrugged her shoulders: "Xiao Yi, we are only here to make a decision. When she returns to our residence, you can ask Su Zeyi."


    The light in Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes dimmed. Would Su Zeyi agree? She still didn''t know what he was going to do, so this request seemed a little excessive.


    Bell did not know who Zhong Miao Yi was, nor did she know who the man lying on the side was, and did not even know what kind of fate awaited her. She simply felt that Zhong Miao Yi was not a bad person, and knelt down.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little depressed: "Little Sister?"


    "Sister is a mute. When the Lady Boss bought me, she didn''t buy my sister." As Zhong Lingdang spoke, her eyes started to turn red, "Sister and I are mutually dependent, please save her."


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi was softhearted, Ban Qiu immediately warned, "Don''t act blindly without thinking, be careful he might be angry."


    Zhong Miao Yi was not afraid that he would get angry, she was even a little angry that he thought that it was better if he got angry, hence she comforted her softly: "I will send someone to take a look, what characteristics does she have?"


    "My sister looks the same as I do."


    It was actually a pair of twins.


    This time Ban Qiu was interested, "Oh? Interesting. Maybe he really will be interested? "


    "Then there''s nothing you can do." He sighed, "Forget it, as the saying goes, you have to sacrifice your life to accompany the king. Today, I am willing to sacrifice my life to accompany the woman. Let''s just take a look and treat it as a present to celebrate your return."


    After saying that, he jumped off the bed and disappeared without a trace.


    She continuously kowtowed to Zhong Miao Yi: "Thank you elder sister, in the future, I am willing to repay elder sister''s kindness."


    She was no longer as nervous as she was in the beginning. In her eyes, Zhong Miao Yi was now the Great Sage who saved her.


    Zhong Miao Yi told her to go sit at the side and give her a plate of pastries. She didn''t know how long it had been since this child last ate, but she stuffed it into her mouth.


    Even more pitiful were the remaining little girls.


    When they saw that the bell actually had something to eat, they all opened their eyes wide and continuously swallowed their saliva.


    The Zhong Miao Yi interrogated them one by one. Most of them only knew where they had come from, moving around the world without any parents. Even if there were, their memories were vague.


    Among the five girls, there was only one who was only twelve years old. She was thin and didn''t seem to be well-developed. There wasn''t much flesh on her face, but her facial features were good.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not give each of them a name. Su Zeyi had her own rules, so these people had to give all of them their own names.


    After eating for a while, Bell stopped eating. A person stood at the window in a daze.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat beside her and followed her gaze. "Are you thinking about your sister?"


    Bell nodded, her tears rolling down her cheeks. "I''m too young, I can''t protect my sister."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was shaken in that short moment.


    "When you''re strong enough, you can protect yourself. But before that, you must learn to protect yourself." Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know why she had to say so much to her.


    These words were all said to her by Su Zeyi before, and now, saying it out from her mouth was a little strange.


    Ban Qiu didn''t go for long. When he returned, he was holding a little girl in her arms.


    It was just as Bell had said, this girl looked exactly like her. The only difference was that there was a mole at the corner of her eyes, making her look even more energetic.


    Bell hugged her little sister for a long time without being able to say anything. Her little sister was sensible too, so she lifted her hand to wipe her tears.


    Ban Qiu was not the type of person who would listen to words of thanks. Afraid that the bell would kneel down and kowtow while crying, he directly asked the Zhong Miao Yi: "Have you finished choosing? All of them will be taken away? "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "Yes, we will take them all."


    Ban Qiu laughed: "I wonder how many will be left in this batch."


    After he finished speaking, he brought the group of young girls back to the carriage and took a detour back to the Su Clan.


    This time, they entered through the back door as before. These children had never seen such a huge mansion. Looking around, they were at a loss as to what to do.


    Xiao Yao did not wait on her. Zhong Miao Yi felt it was strange, those children were brought by Ban Qiu to change their clothes, then they had to kowtow to Old Madam Su.


    "Where''s Xiao Yao?" Zhong Miao Yi asked. Turning around to go look, she had a bad premonition.


    Su Zeyi said calmly: "She went to the place she was supposed to go."


    The blood on Zhong Miao Yi''s body instantly turned cold.


    She knew what this meant. Anger had broken through her rationality, and her voice was choked with sobs. "You killed her."


    She didn''t use questions, she was sure.


    Su Zeyi did not say anything. Zhong Miao Yi could hear the sound of his clothes flapping as he got up. "You should know the rules, Miaoyi."


    "She doesn''t know anything!" Zhong Miao Yi roared with all her might.


    She felt powerless.


    It was because she was too slow, and it was also because she was too conceited.


    She thought that she was already able to protect Xiao Yao and was extremely wrong. In Su Zeyi''s eyes, killing a servant was no different from stepping on an ant.


    "You''ve already used your feelings in too many wrong places. It''s not a good thing for you to take her with you, understand?" Su Zeyi stopped in his tracks, and did not turn back to look at her. "If you want to save one, then you are destined to have to sacrifice everything else."

 C81 To you

    Su Zeyi taught her another lesson.


    It was not a lively or interesting lesson, but it was a bloody one.


    The current her could not protect anyone. At the very least, under Su Zeyi''s methods, she could not protect anyone.


    Su Zeyi wanted her to absolutely obey, but what he got in return was even greater rebellion from the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Ban Qiu just sat at the door and drank, talking to herself: "Xiao Yi, do you drink?"


    Zhong Miao Yi closed her eyes. She found that she could no longer cry.


    She truly felt pain in her heart, and was unable to accept that she had truly lost Xiao Yao in just a few short hours.


    This was her first palace maid, and also the first person who was good to her.


    If she did not have Xiao Yao to accompany her, she would have been able to believe that she could survive the darkest period of time until today.


    Ban Qiu didn''t really understand her feelings. He never fluctuated because of the loss of her life, she was probably used to seeing life and death, and had seen through the basics of human life.


    "Xiao Yi, you don''t care about those children anymore?" He drank too much and began to pinch her beard. "Lingling, you don''t care anymore?"


    But she did not want to think about the children she had brought back.


    They might not be able to resist and try to escape, or they might die on their first mission.


    But Zhong Miao Yi did not want to think about it anymore. She suddenly thought in despair that she had really lost everything.


    Ban Qiu shouted for a long time, but there was no movement. He sighed, and started to complain to Su Zeyi in a low voice.


    "If you don''t come out, then I''m going to kick the door in!" He scolded Su Zeyi, felt relieved, and then raised his voice again and shouted.


    Ban Qiu''s patience was actually not very good. A killer''s patience was not very good, to be able to endure for a day and a night without knocking was already her limit.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that he was not joking around with her, but she did not want to move.


    She knew that as soon as she walked out of this door, she would never be able to turn back.


    She couldn''t even say the words of avenging Xiao Yao, as this was the first time she felt her own cowardice.


    As expected, Ban Qiu kicked the door open, and walked straight in front of Zhong Miao Yi: "You hate him?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. "I hate myself."


    Ban Qiu curled her lips: "I''ve already told Su Zeyi, you can have the two Ling sisters."


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment, then sneered: "Is that considered compensation?"


    "It''s better to use one of your own. Xiao Yi, don''t you hide in your own corner. That girl might look smart, but in reality, she can''t see through people, and this will happen sooner or later. At least Su Zeyi didn''t give her too much pain." Ban Qiu did not continue. In his eyes, the girl would not live long.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not speak. Xiao Yao''s thoughts were indeed not deep, serving a person like her was indeed not appropriate.


    "Bell and her sister, shall I teach them?" Zhong Miao Yi changed the topic and asked.


    Ban Qiu tilted his head: "We''ll still be training together, we''ll just have to eat and sleep with you. If there''s nothing else, you can teach me a little.


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment. She felt uncomfortable with Su Zeyi''s sudden kindness: "How is that possible?"


    Ban Qiu squinted her eyes: "This batch is going to be sent to each official''s residence. Su Zeyi has his eyes on the two sister Ling''er, and is preparing to send one of them to the palace."


    "You mean, let the bell enter the palace?" Zhong Miao Yi laughed coldly once again, she knew that Su Zeyi did not have that kind of intentions. He only placed the two sisters by his side in order to learn the etiquette of entering the palace.


    "For now, I do not know, her sister''s name is Yu Luo, for this batch of words is jade, Su Zeyi said that there is no need to change the bell, adding the jade as the front, Yu Lingdang, what do you think?" Ban Qiu laughed, probably because he felt that Zhong Miao Yi''s emotions were slowly recovering.


    "Is my opinion important?" The Zhong Miao Yi sighed and looked at the sunlight shining in, "Where are they?"


    Ban Qiu raised his eyebrows: I''m training, are you going to take a look?


    Zhong Miao Yi pursed her lips and looked at Ban Qiu for a long time before slowly nodding.


    Ban Qiu helped her up and when she reached the door, Zhong Miao Yi raised her hand to block the sunlight for a while before she slowly got used to it.


    Ban Qiu said softly, "If your eyes are uncomfortable, then shut them. Don''t force yourself."


    Zhong Miao Yi squinted, and put her hands down. "It''s fine."


    As she walked through the courtyard, every servant that saw her saluted her with respect.


    Zhong Miao Yi subconsciously wanted to call Xiao Yao, but she realized that the person following him was already Ban Qiu.


    Although her eyes were dry, her heart was already flooded.


    "Can I burn paper for her?" Zhong Miao Yi asked in shock.


    "Burn paper? Where do I burn it? Others have seen and heard about it. " Ban Qiu denied her argument. No matter what reason he had, burning paper at home with a lowly girl was an insult to their family.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak anymore. She did not know what to say anymore.


    However, Ban Qiu treated her as before, "Stick to the incense, copy the scriptures, and do your best, she will understand."


    Ban Qiu''s words immediately made Zhong Miao Yi sour her nose.


    She originally thought that the stone-hearted Ban Qiu wouldn''t understand, but it wasn''t that Ban Qiu didn''t understand, it was just that she had opened it. He could request that she have no desires, no emotions, and not ask the Zhong Miao Yi.


    She had not left for a very long time, so when this day came too suddenly, she could not accept it.


    Standing together with Yu Luo, Li Ling could only distinguish the two of them from their size and the position of their nevus.


    The other girls were all afraid of this ice-cold face of Su Zeyi.


    stood in the distance and watched for a good while, before finally nodding in gratification: "She''s a smart girl."


    "You were like that before." Ban Qiu laughed at her, "Have you forgotten? At that time, you were forced to kneel after eating the candied fruits, and even stabbed into the ant nest at the corner of the wall. "


    Zhong Miao Yi pursed her lips: "You actually remember everything that happened in the past."


    "I still like the old you." Ban Qiu suddenly stopped smiling, "You are giving yourself too much pressure and burden, you have to learn to put it down, Xiao Yi, putting it down is not something shameful, if you do not try to put many things down, your heart will become heavier and heavier, so heavy that one day you will not be able to take it, and you will be forced to die."

 C82 Ask

    Zhong Miao Yi retracted her gaze and looked at Ban Qiu seriously, "I know Ban Qiu, I have heard many things in this life, but if we could listen to everything that''s said, then no one would go through so many detours."


    The Zhong Miao Yi was right, people usually did not care if they fell and did not turn around.


    He had to always fall until his head bled before he could learn how to avoid obstacles.


    This was a compulsory lesson for everyone. Although Zhong Miao Yi took a very slow time to learn it, she was able to become more determined in her heart every time.


    Ban Qiu didn''t know what to say to her, and could only point at the bell and Yu Luo: "Look at the both of them, if you carefully dress up and stand in front of you, would you be able to recognize who is who?"


    "Their features are just too obvious, and from their eyes, you can tell that Su Zeyi wants to be exactly the same, right?" Zhong Miao Yi knew what characteristics a person who was trained by Su Zeyi had. These two sisters were twins anyway, so they had a natural tacit understanding with each other. She was afraid that no one would be able to recognize him.


    This was just like a person and her shadow. The shadow that was hidden could take his life at any moment.


    "Hmm, he has his own plans, you must have your own ideas too. Yu Luo will definitely follow me and learn how to kill.


    Ban Qiu''s words were simple, but Su Zeyi''s intention was obvious.


    Not only did he want her, but he also wanted someone else at the emperor''s side.


    Even though the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have much of a father-daughter relationship with the Emperor, she still felt very uncomfortable.


    She had a nagging feeling that Su Zeyi had already started to weave a net, that on the day he finished weaving the net, he would definitely hit the thing he wanted with everything he had.


    Su Zeyi had always had this kind of ability and capital, so the Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a long time before she slowly walked over.


    Su Zeyi had long since seen her and Ban Qiu whispering with each other.


    Her cold and indifferent eyes towards Ban Qiu did not express much passion, allowing the anger in Su Zeyi''s heart to calm down a little.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood a little behind Su Zeyi, smiled at the bell and nodded.


    Yu Luo was young, and could not speak either. He timidly hid behind the bell, and only revealed a round eye to stare at Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi opened his mouth: "The two of you, follow her from now on." Saying that, he pointed to the Zhong Miao Yi, "Everyone has to call me Madam, and all the people in the house do not wander around, if there is anything, I can look for Ban Qiu, your manager, and you all understand?"


    Bell nodded and obediently called out, "Madam!"


    Only then did the haze on Su Zeyi''s face lighten a little.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s face did not look good, her tone was extremely cold. "Can we leave now?"


    Su Zeyi slowly turned his head and said in a soft voice, "Teach him well, Miaoyi."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not shake her head, she went forward and held onto the bell''s hand, and walked outside.


    Her previous situation was in such a predicament, and Su Zeyi had not changed people in her courtyard. Now that she had changed a lot of blood, most of the people in her courtyard had been replaced.


    There were many new faces in the palace now, and they had no idea what Su Zeyi had sensed that was the cause of all this.


    Ban Qiu was like a worm in the stomach of Zhong Miao Yi, she opened her mouth after a while: "The reason why we arranged this, was because that whatever princess''s hand was extended too much, as if she wanted to bribe all of the Su Family''s servants, do you know what kind of character Su Zeyi has?


    So it was because of Yun Mengqi, and also because of her and Tang Yao.


    Looks like Su Zeyi had finally been stepped on to the bottom line.


    Saying that, Zhong Miao Yi''s mind suddenly flashed, Ban Qiu said that most of the people in the residence were Yun Mengqi''s people? Then, had she also secretly slipped out to see Tang Yao from Yun Mengqi?


    If that was really the case.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s footsteps paused, and Ban Qiu almost collided with him: "Why did you stop?"


    Zhong Miao Yi calmed her mind and slightly shook her head: "It''s nothing, I''m a little tired, I was dizzy just now."


    Bell raised his head and said in a clear voice, "If Madam is tired, I can massage Madam''s shoulders. It will be more comfortable."


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and did not say anything. After returning to the courtyard, she ordered some people to bring the two of them to tidy up the house. Just as Ban Qiu was about to slip away, she was stopped by Zhong Miao Yi who quickly said: "Don''t go."


    "It''s tiring to do this job. Can''t I get some wine?" Ban Qiu waved his hands with a sullen look.


    Zhong Miao Yi said with a serious expression: "Accompany me outside for a while, I have something to confirm with Yun Mengqi."


    "Yun Mengqi, who is it?" Ban Qiu rolled her eyes as she searched for information related to this name. After a long while, she finally placed her left hand on her right hand. "Oh, the princess that the empress dowager loves the most, right?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded his head: "En, you will go with me."


    Ban Qiu frowned: "Why, are you still afraid of her?"


    It was not that she was afraid, she completely did not have any sort of background to fight with Yun Mengqi. She was completely passive, she only had an emotionless Emperor Royal Father and a Concubine Xian who was about to give birth, no matter who it was, they would not be able to support her to fight with Yun Mengqi for anything.


    But now she was different.


    The person behind her was Su Zeyi, which meant that in the Palace, other than Su Zeyi, she did not need to fear anyone else.


    If she was smart enough, she would know that at this time, she should restrain herself more.


    It was a pity that in the Zhong Miao Yi''s knowledge, Yun Mengqi was not someone who could be subdued or extended.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, although Ban Qiu did not know much about the matters of the royal family, he still waved his hands: "Fine, fine, I''ll accompany you. If she dares to be presumptuous, I''ll beat her up for you."


    "Don''t, she''s rich and precious. If you beat her up, the empress dowager would go into a rage. I''m just going to ask her a question." "He doesn''t have a very good temper." Zhong Miao Yi gave Ban Qiu a preparation needle. She was afraid that when the time came he would hit too heavily and it would be hard to explain herself to him.


    Ban Qiu''s frown deepened: You have a bad temper? "That''s unfortunate. My temper isn''t good either. Let''s go, let''s go. Quickly come back, I was still thinking about buying wine."


    The Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t do anything to him, but now that Xiao Yao didn''t have it and since Bell Yu Luo was only a child, the only person that could use it was Ban Qiu.


    The two of them did not speak anymore and headed towards Yun Mengqi''s courtyard.


    It had always been Yun Mengqi who came to find her that made her unhappy, but now, it was actually her turn as well.

 C83 Counterattack

    Zhong Miao Yi really came at the wrong time.


    And just happened to see Yun Mengqi throwing a tantrum in the courtyard, with the door closed as she smashed things, and cursing without knowing what she was saying.


    When the servants outside saw Zhong Miao Yi coming in, their faces turned completely pale and their bodies trembled even more violently.


    Ban Qiu was amused, "Do you know how to eat people? They''re scared to death. "


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed bitterly and shook her head, it was not because she could eat people, but because Yun Mengqi saw that she had come, and was afraid that she was going to eat people.


    Ban Qiu''s voice was not soft, Yun Mengqi must have heard it, seeing that Bao Er had leaned out to look at her, then walked into the house.


    Ban Qiu looked at him coldly, wanting to see what kind of tricks the County Lord had up his sleeve.


    Bao Er came out not long after she went in, probably to let them all go. The servants then let out a long sigh of relief, and scattered. Bao Er stood there for a while, and then walked towards the Zhong Miao Yi with a smile: "Why is Princess Miao Yi here? My wife is teaching this servant a lesson.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ban Qiu twice. It was probably because she did not expect that the new manager that Su Zeyi had arranged for her was actually such a young and handsome man.


    "It''s alright. I''ll have to trouble you to inform her that I''ve come to see the princess." Zhong Miao Yi himself could feel her own difference.


    She was indeed different.


    The moment she agreed to do something for Su Zeyi, she was no longer the same as before.


    Bao Er''s eyebrows twitched as she heard some clues from Zhong Miao Yi''s tone. She lowered her head and went back to report.


    Ban Qiu gave a cold laugh, "Such a big show of arrogance?"


    Zhong Miao Yi reached out to pinch his face: "When you were even more arrogant than me, you haven''t seen it yet!"


    Ban Qiu was confused, after reacting to it, she bared her fangs and brandished her claws, causing another wave of Sky rank level 1 killers to be pinched in the face.


    Zhong Miao Yi was secretly amused for a moment, but soon returned to her cold and detached state.


    When she was young, Ban Qiu loved to talk about how cocky he was. At that time, the Zhong Miao Yi thought that he was just bragging, so she used her hands to pinch his face.


    After he had finished, he laughed, "Bullsh * t. You''re so powerful, didn''t you get pinched by me?"


    Now that he thought about it, it was actually quite funny. When he was young, he really wasn''t afraid of anything, but now he was afraid of everything.


    Bao Er went out for a long time as if Yun Mengqi was going to show her how strong he really was, and only after a long while did he slowly come out to invite her.


    Ban Qiu''s face was so dark that it seemed like she was about to kill someone. If not for Zhong Miao Yi blocking him,''s neck would already be on the verge of death.


    Yun Mengqi''s courtyard was obviously much larger than the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi had come in, Yun Mengqi laid on the ground and said softly: "Big Sister Miao Yi, you''re here? Please sit down. "


    After she sat down, she looked up and glanced at Ban Qiu who was standing at the side, and sneered: "Is brother Ze Yi selecting a new manager for big sister? "Brother Ze Yi, you''re so handsome. You really can relax."


    Then he covered his mouth and laughed.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have the time to listen to such sarcastic remarks. She got straight to the point and asked, "Do you have anything to do with Tang Yao?"


    Yun Mengqi was startled, then sneered: "Zhong Miao Yi, I don''t know what Spirit Demon technique you used to make Brother Ze Yi forgive you, but you must remember, as long as you live for one day, I will not rest with you! Let''s wait and see. Let''s see who can survive longer! "


    The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, there was no need to ask anymore. Su Zeyi coming here to warn Yun Mengqi was already the best answer.


    Yun Mengqi wanted to rely on this to get rid of her, but she still didn''t understand her relationship with Su Zeyi.


    Furthermore, she and Tang Yao weren''t ready to leave yet, so there was still room for redemption.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not care, but that did not mean that Ban Qiu did not care. He immediately sent the Zhong Miao Yi back to her chair and said, "If I remember correctly, this lady should just be a princess, right?"


    Yun Mengqi was startled for a moment, but when she thought about how Su Zeyi had especially pointed it out for Zhong Miao Yi to use, she felt uncomfortable in her heart: "Who do you think you are? Master, when you speak, do you have any room for a servant to interrupt?! "


    "A princess, speaking to a princess of a Great Qi like this without respect for his elders, is a heinous crime." Ban Qiu raised his eyebrows, completely ignoring what Yun Mengqi had said and just giving it to her.


    Yun Mengqi became even angrier, sat up and pointed at Ban Qiu: "I was raised by the empress dowager herself, she is a prostitute who came out of nowhere, on what grounds is she talking about status with me, who do you think you are? Someone! "Drag him away!"


    With that, someone walked in. Yun Mengqi''s complacent smile lasted for a second, and then froze.


    She looked at Ban Qiu, who had at some point appeared on her face, and was unable to say a single word.


    Carrying weapons was a habit of Ban Qiu. As a qualified killer, she needed to be able to accept missions and kill enemies anytime and anywhere.


    It was very obvious that Ban Qiu was very qualified, and had already reached a point of absolute excellence.


    He touched a pocket-sized knife to Yun Mengqi''s abdomen and whispered: "Princess, don''t scream. This knife is fast, and it scared me.


    Yun Mengqi swallowed her saliva. What do you want? This. This is the Su Clan''s flesh and blood! "


    Ban Qiu was still smiling, laughing to the point that Yun Mengqi felt her hair was about to stand on end. "I think we should still call our people down first, so we can have a good talk, what do you think, Princess?"


    Bao Er was also frightened, seeing the look in Yun Mengqi''s eyes, she immediately chased him out.


    Zhong Miao Yi originally wanted to stop Ban Qiu, but after thinking about it, she decided against it. Forget about Ban Qiu''s personality, for the past few days, she had suffered enough, so she did not hate Yun Mengqi at all. Impossible, so she still hoped that Ban Qiu would teach her a lesson.


    After seeing that everyone had left, Ban Qiu continued to speak: "Since the princess is pregnant, it is best to not go out too much during this period of time.


    After he finished speaking, he put away the dagger and stood up straight. "In the coming days, I hope that the princess will remember to be respectful and orderly, and let the Great Qi princess wait for you outside for a long time. What, are you slapping the emperor''s face?"


    Everyone knew where the Zhong Miao Yi came from, and they couldn''t be considered real princesses. They could only be called half princesses, so no one had ever taken her seriously.


    This steward who came out of nowhere to protect Zhong Miao Yi, caused Yun Mengqi''s eyes to turn red. Since she could not beat him, she could only endure and nod her head.


    Ban Qiu heaved a sigh of relief, walked to Zhong Miao Yi''s side and extended her hand out: "Let''s go, Madam."

 C84 back support

    Ban Qiu''s actions were as smooth as flowing water, her domineering aura leaked out and the entire Zhong Miao Yi was a little dumbfounded.


    Indeed, she had fought with Yun Mengqi before, but she did not have such a tenacity.


    Yun Mengqi was probably angered to the point that she was close to death. Zhong Miao Yi''s anger went out smoothly, and she suddenly had the feeling that she wanted to laugh.


    The two of them did not speak for a long time, until they had walked far away. Finally, Ban Qiu could not hold it in and said: "I have to go buy some wine!"


    As expected, you were still worried about his wine. Zhong Miao Yi nodded helplessly: "Go, come back quickly. If Su Zeyi finds out, he might still be able to explain it to you."


    Ban Qiu acted like she was used to it, "Could it be that he can still hit me? Hehe, do you have anything you want? "


    Zhong Miao Yi thought for a moment, then raised two of her fingers: "Bring two skewers of candied fruits."


    Ban Qiu looked her up and down, and then twitched her brows and said, "Have your appetite increased one fold already? You even have to eat two sweet gourds. "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook his head: "It''s not for me to eat, it''s for Bell and Yu Luo. What are you thinking about?"


    Ban Qiu nodded in realization: "Yes, you are past that age."


    After saying that, he turned around and left, still nagging her to quickly return to the courtyard and not to wander around.


    Worried about her?


    Zhong Miao Yi pursed her lips. When she returned to the courtyard, she didn''t know what and Bell were doing under a tree.


    "Bell?" Zhong Miao Yi called out to her, remembering that she said she would give her a bell.


    Hearing Zhong Miao Yi calling her, Li Ling turned around to take a look, then anxiously pulled Yu Luo over to pay her respects: "Madam."


    "What are you looking at?" Zhong Miao Yi pulled her hand, her sleeve was covered in mud.


    "Yu Luo doesn''t know how to speak, but he really likes to draw. I saw that the ground was still rather flat, so I brought Yu Luo along to casually draw on it."


    Although Yu Luo could not speak, he was smart. When he saw that Zhong Miao Yi had set her gaze on his again, he immediately tried to blessing him again.


    Seeing such a smile, Zhong Miao Yi remembered that Su Zeyi had taught her to smile brilliantly, probably referring to this type of smile.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t laugh like this anymore.


    "Since you like drawing, then learn it well." When she was young, she suffered a lot, so she didn''t want to be too strict with Yu Luo and the bell.


    Bell asked in disbelief, "Can I really learn it? The Madam did not lie? "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "It''s true, I won''t lie to you."


    After saying that, she pulled Yu Luo to her knees and kowtowed earnestly: "Yu Luo, kowtow to Madam."


    Yu Luo actually didn''t really understand why she had to kowtow, but she and Li Ling were mutually dependent, and had long gotten into the habit of listening to her sister''s words, so she obediently knelt down and kowtowed three times to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi pulled both of them up and patted off the dirt on their clothes. "Yu Luo learned painting, then what do you want to learn?"


    After staring blankly for a moment, Bell softly said, "Bell wants to learn martial arts."


    This gave Zhong Miao Yi a headache.


    Originally, Su Zeyi was prepared to let Yu Luo learn kung fu, study books with bells and then enter the palace with Yu Luo as his shadow. Now, with the two sisters'' preferences reversed, she didn''t have the heart to force anything, so he asked: "Why do you want to learn kung fu? Isn''t learning the zither a good idea? "


    Li Ling pursed her lips and replied seriously: "Madam, after she learns kung fu, she will be able to protect Yu Luo. In the future, no one will be able to bully us."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak, she could understand her feelings.


    And this time, they once again felt powerless. Her powerlessness, the powerlessness of the bell, was because they had no choice in all this.


    Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi was silent, she continued: "Mistress, don''t you want Bell to learn martial arts?"


    "Master, you mean to let Yu Luo learn martial arts." Zhong Miao Yi told her the results immediately, and then she saw the light in the bell go out.


    However, she quickly recovered back, she was so sensible that it made people''s heart ache, she pulled on Yu Luo''s hand: "Yu Luo is afraid of suffering?"


    Yu Luo did not really understand what suffering was, and after pondering for a while, he shook his head.


    Bell laughed and did not say anymore. He looked up at Zhong Miao Yi and said, "I will follow Madam''s arrangements."


    Ban Qiu was the fastest to buy wine, he did not like to walk in the door, so she immediately liked to flip over the wall.


    Ban Qiu looked at the two sisters who were standing in front of Zhong Miao Yi. She placed the alcohol on the table and fished out a leather bag from her chest, handing it over to Li Ling.


    Seeing Zhong Miao Yi smile and nod her head, she then extended her hand and said: "Thank you, Manager."


    Ban Qiu waved her hands and sat down to drink.


    Bell carefully opened the kraft paper and found two bright red candied fruits lying inside. His eyes widened as he asked in disbelief, "Is this for us? Madame. "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "Yes, for you and Yu Luo. Eat quickly."


    She passed the larger one to Yu Luo, making him unable to even move his eyeballs.


    Looking at the two sisters, Zhong Miao Yi tilted her head and asked Ban Qiu, "Is my first time eating candied fruits like this as well?"


    Ban Qiu took a glance at it, and shook his head: "You''re not, you don''t have to be that timid.


    Zhong Miao Yi was embarrassed, she felt that she should not have asked such a question.


    The two sisters stopped eating after eating half of it and carefully wrapped it with kraft paper.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at him strangely, "Why aren''t you eating?"


    With a face full of happiness, Bell said, "Put it away. It can still be eaten tomorrow."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was hit, and for some reason, her nose turned sour and she almost cried.


    With no one to rely on and her cautious appearance, wasn''t she the one who was the subject of endless criticism in the palace?


    She took the brown paper and reopened it, then handed the candied fruits to Bell. "Eat them, eat them both. From now on, you two are my men. You can eat anything you want."


    Ban Qiu listened from the side and interrupted: "Yes, in the future there will be everything, what is there to be afraid of, with me as your backer, I want to see, who else dares to bully us?"


    Zhong Miao Yi felt a warmth in her heart. It had been a long time since she last heard the word "support".


    She sighed deeply. It was a pity that everything was happening now. Xiao Yao could no longer see, she had originally wanted to find a better home for Xiao Yao.


    She stood up and returned to her room by herself. In a trance, she felt like she had just woken up from a deep sleep, as if Xiao Yao had still come to her bedside.

 C85 sister separation

    Bell and Yu Luo stayed in the manor for a period of time, and not long after, among the group, Su Zeyi only chose Yu Luo to groom and become an assassin.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know if this was Yu Luo''s fortune or her misfortune.


    Since Ban Qiu had already been assigned to help the Zhong Miao Yi, if she were to be sent to a faraway place to train in seclusion, it would not be possible to say when she would be able to meet the bell again.


    Therefore, when Yu Luo was taken away by Su Zeyi, Zhong Miao Yi had especially begged for help, so that the two sisters could speak up again.


    Yu Luo was still young after all. Although he couldn''t speak, he already knew that he was about to be separated from his big sister.


    There were also tears in her eyes, but she did not stay. As she wiped away the tears for Yu Luo, she softly said. "Yu Luo is already a big child, no matter how tired he is in the future, don''t cry.


    Yu Luo nodded heavily.


    "Madam is a good person, Master is also a good person, Yu Luo went to learn skills, but if you want to be a capable person, you have to suffer, it''s very hard, but Yu Luo has to hold on, only when Yu Luo becomes a capable person can you protect yourself, and then you can come back and protect me, remember?" She knew that there was no way she could protect Yu Luo right now. If Yu Luo could really learn the ability to settle down, then the two sisters could truly become useful people.


    Only useful people would not be abandoned.


    Yu Luo continued to cry and nod his head ruthlessly as he cried, trying to remember what the bell had said.


    Watching from the side, Ban Qiu didn''t have any particular feeling, but it was actually Zhong Miao Yi instead. The pity in her eyes had long ago almost spilled out.


    Ban Qiu said softly. "These past few years, you have become indecisive, a woman''s benevolence. No wonder Su Zeyi asked me to come back and help you.


    Zhong Miao Yi blinked, then turned to look at Ban Qiu: "Do you think it''s a good thing?"


    Ban Qiu nodded, being able to become a Heavenly Level Assassin was already a great honor for orphans like them.


    "Without a choice, one''s life is at stake. I hope Yu Luo thinks this is a gift." Zhong Miao Yi let out a faint sigh as she walked over to stand beside Yu Luo and the bell.


    She did not say anything, but the bell understood that it was time for Yu Luo to leave.


    Bell sniffed, hugged the petite Yu Luo for a while before letting go, "Go, Yu Luo."


    After he finished speaking, he really pushed Yu Luo, as if forcing him to make a decision.


    Zhong Miao Yi held Yu Luo''s hand and walked outside. Yu Luo kept looking back, but he was very obedient and did not struggle.


    When she walked out of the courtyard, the bell could no longer be seen. Only then, she slowly turned her head to look back, and saw Su Zeyi waiting not far away.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know what Su Zeyi would look like in Yu Luo''s eyes, but she could only release his hand and give it to Su Zeyi.


    When Su Zeyi saw the Zhong Miao Yi, his heart subconsciously twitched. He frowned and asked: "Why are you bringing Ban Qiu to Yun Mengqi''s place?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi replied expressionlessly: "Go confirm some things and get the answer I want, is that not possible?"


    Su Zeyi did not speak. After a while, he said again, "Let''s have a chat tonight."


    With that, she turned and left with Yu Luo.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood in her place without moving. She did not know when Ban Qiu came to her back, but when she opened her mouth to speak, she shocked Zhong Miao Yi. "He''s different from you, do you not have any feelings for him?"


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned and turned around. She saw Ban Qiu give him a meaningful smile: "I don''t feel anything."


    After speaking and walking in, Ban Qiu chattered non-stop behind her: "He wouldn''t have given her any other time to talk. Also, she never talks to anyone before."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not stop her footsteps, she did not want to express any opinions on this matter, regardless of whether Su Zeyi had truly changed or if he had changed towards her, it did not matter anymore.


    She had had enough of this life. From today onwards, she would fight for everything she needed.


    These past few days of indifference had been like saying farewell to Tang Yao and mourning to Xiao Yao, and it had also been like sealing herself off from Xiao Yao. No matter what, she was determined to admit that she was too weak.


    "What was I like before?" Zhong Miao Yi suddenly asked, and looked at Ban Qiu.


    Ban Qiu was startled, then frowned: "You used to. Su Zeyi likes to ignore you the most, and you still love to smile at him. Su Zeyi said that you were like a cat, but also like a fox, and that you were a good chess piece. "


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows: I''m talking about how I used to be in your eyes.


    Ban Qiu frowned even more: "Stabbing Head, how can I be as quiet as you are right now. However, no matter what happens, I just know that you are Xiao Yi. Think about it, life is already not going well, why are you not happy? "You''re still tormenting yourself. Look at how unhappy you are right now. But here I am. You''ll be happy very soon."


    With that, Ban Qiu smiled at her with confidence.


    Her unhappiness could already be seen with a single glance?


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her head, and subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to touch her own face. No wonder Su Zeyi said that she was no longer suitable to move.


    The Zhong Miao Yi that no one could defeat.


    The shackles of the palace were too heavy, so she had already forgotten for a long time.


    was not very worried about her. This child was very sensible, or perhaps because of her experience, she had no choice but to be sensible. Many times, she would know the best way to protect herself.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Ban Qiu, "When will Yu Luo return?"


    "At least five years later." Ban Qiu shrugged her shoulders, "At that time, I might not send her to do what I plan now. Who can explain the things that will happen in the future?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head slightly, admitting that Ban Qiu was right. No one knew what would happen in the future.


    At that time, who knows?


    The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, then walked towards the warehouse at the back of the house. Ever since Xiao Yao left, the Zhong Miao Yi did not ask for more servants, as she did not need them anymore.


    "Where are you going?" Ban Qiu asked.


    Zhong Miao Yi said without turning his head, "I''m going to look for Qin, do you want to come along?"

 C86 change

    followed him. In the past, Zhong Miao Yi liked to think and do whatever it wanted. At that time, Ban Qiu was not interested in it.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was a little different, but he was also a little different.


    Although Zhong Miao Yi said that she would look for the zither, there wasn''t really anything inside the warehouse. She had already been sealed for a long time when Yun Mengqi told her not to play it again, so now that she found it again, she naturally had to teach it a lesson.


    With Ban Qiu here, and with Su Zeyi''s protection, Yun Mengqi didn''t seem to be so scary anymore.


    Ban Qiu looked at her as she used her finger to wipe the zither, revealing a thick layer of dust.


    The Zhong Miao Yi replied without answering the question: "Do you think that the bell is suitable to do this?"


    Ban Qiu remained silent for a while, before opening her mouth: "No human is born to be suitable for anything, to be unsuitable for anything. Before you became a princess, did you think about whether or not you were suitable for her?"


    Zhong Miao Yi picked up the guqin. Since there was no choice, then don''t think about whether it was suitable or not.


    Ban Qiu received it casually: "It''s better if you don''t move it, it''s better that you do it yourself. After smashing it with your foot, Su Zeyi still wants to cause trouble for me."


    After saying that, he walked out, leaving behind a sigh, "I''m here to work for you, I''m so miserable!"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Ban Qiu''s back and raised a smile. She finally felt that there seemed to be something worth looking forward to in this long and long road of human growth.


    Ban Qiu helped her set up the guqin in the courtyard. After wiping it clean, she raised her head and asked: "This doesn''t seem to be the guqin you used to use?"


    Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded her head: "It was Old Madam Su who gave it to me. She still has Zhong Yi on her mind, but Zhong Yi is already dead.


    After he finished speaking, Zhong Miao Yi took a bag from his waist: "Jingle of the bells, I''ll have to trouble you to run over and buy one for her."


    Ban Qiu was startled for a moment, then took the money bag and shook it: "Can''t I just take a look? Besides, it doesn''t cost that much money. "


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at him intently: "You have to learn something new, you have to learn the best. This is the zither I gave her, I hope that she can grow with the zither, and then we can truly cultivate feelings. Using someone else''s zither, is always impure."


    Ban Qiu held her breath, "You treat that little girl so well."


    Is it really good? Zhong Miao Yi didn''t think that if it were truly good, she wouldn''t have taught her these things and then personally sent her to the palace.


    The bell was different from the other children. Su Zeyi chose these two sisters and placed them in the most important place, which meant that the time that the bell spent with the other children wouldn''t be long.


    She wanted to follow by Zhong Miao Yi''s side, learn all of her abilities, and then do the things that Zhong Miao Yi should have done back then.


    To be the Emperor''s pillow man, to be an informant in the palace.


    Ban Qiu could not compare to Zhong Miao Yi, so she took her money bag and left, there were many good guqin in the capital, but their prices were not cheap, and Zhong Miao Yi had already taken out almost all of her savings.


    She didn''t feel bad for her money. She didn''t have any extra use for it; it was nothing more than a reward.


    Now that everyone in the courtyard had been replaced, she no longer needed to reward anything.


    After Ban Qiu left, Zhong Miao Yi sat down in front of her zither. It was already the end of autumn, and the weather was cool and refreshing.


    He had suddenly reached this step.


    Su Zeyi returned early, so it was possible for him to say "We''ll talk at night" or "We''ll talk later". The Zhong Miao Yi was not sure if she had heard wrongly.


    He brought back a zither. A brand-new zither, if it could be taken out from Su Zeyi''s hands, it wouldn''t be too bad.


    Zhong Miao Yi just looked at him quietly, then suddenly smiled at him. "You''re back?"


    Su Zeyi''s heart trembled, he was shocked by the smile that he had not seen for a long time.


    He never knew that he would also care so much about a woman. He never thought that this woman would actually be a Zhong Miao Yi.


    Her previous cold times had resisted for too long, long enough for Su Zeyi to suspect that they might as well stay cold to the point of death.


    But now she smiled at him.


    It was not fawning nor was it brilliant, merely raising the corner of his mouth gently. However, Su Zeyi felt that all his resentment and anger had disappeared.


    "Yes, I''m back." He took a few steps forward, away from the eyes, and rested his eyes on the instrument. "Here you are."


    Zhong Miao Yi took it regretfully. "If I had known, I wouldn''t have let the Hemisphere buy it."


    Su Zeyi remained silent. He frowned at the time, and sat down.


    Zhong Miao Yi placed the guqin on the side and raised her eyebrows at him. "Do you want to talk?"


    Su Zeyi shook his head. He didn''t know what to talk about.


    The Zhong Miao Yi in front of him right now was not the same as the one who had handed Yu Luo over to him in the morning.


    She had changed, really changed this time, from the inside out.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s smile never faded. In order to not let Su Zeyi sit, she lightly stroked the zither: "Do you want to hear it?"


    Su Zeyi was startled, but nodded his head.


    They had taken many detours previously, but because of Zhong Miao Yi''s stubbornness and unyielding attitude, he chose to ignore many things. She even chose to ignore Yun Mengqi''s tyranny and bullying.


    But looking at the Zhong Miao Yi in front of her, Su Zeyi actually started to want to protect her.


    It was as if she was no longer a mere chess piece.


    Strictly speaking, in her memory, he was already a person that could not be separated from her.


    Zhong Miao Yi had not played the zither for a long time, but the moment she touched the zither strings, that familiar feeling would last for the rest of her life.


    It should have been a beautiful scene in the morning, but this man who didn''t know how to react suddenly jumped over the other side of the wall. When he landed on the ground, he let out a strange cry and almost smashed his newly bought zither.


    The sound of the Zhong Miao Yi''s zither suddenly stopped, and she raised her head to look at him together with Su Zeyi.


    Ban Qiu did not feel disturbed in the least, she picked up the guqin, looked at Su Zeyi, then looked at Zhong Miao Yi, and laughed: "Hey, are you waiting for me?"


    Su Zeyi clenched his fists, and said coldly: "Who taught you the rule of not going through the wall and not going through the door?"


    Ban Qiu approached him and saw the other guqin on the table with a glance. She quickly changed the subject: "Really? I''ve worked so hard to run half the capital, and I''ve already said it in order to cut the price. What''s the meaning of that now? Are you kidding me? "This is too disloyal!"

 C87 wind wave

    Su Zeyi still looked at him coldly, causing Ban Qiu to shiver and shrink back: "You''re looking at me like that. "What?"


    Su Zeyi raised his eyebrows, obviously not wanting to repeat the words from before.


    Ban Qiu shrugged with a helpless look: "Haven''t I gotten used to it? A steward who doesn''t want to jump over a wall isn''t a good assassin, you should understand that, right? I''ve walked like this for so many years, I can''t really change it in such a short period of time. "


    Ban Qiu sighed, and rolled his eyes: "Be careful, your head is worth a lot in the martial arts world. I don''t want to cause any trouble for my own family, so ah. "Restrain yourself a bit."


    Ban Qiu merrily said that she understood and took the opportunity to sit down as well. "Was that Xiao Yi playing the zither just now?"


    Seeing the Zhong Miao Yi not agreeing, Ban Qiu wanted to say something, but then she caught sight of Su Zeyi''s eyes, and laughed out loud while clapping her hands: "I was just thinking why are you playing so well! Other than Xiao Yi, there is naturally no other choice. "


    Su Zeyi snorted: "How can you still talk like that? If someone else hears it, what do you want to do? You want me to clean up the mess for you again? "


    Ban Qiu acted as if she did not care at all: "Since you are so capable, what does it matter? "Besides, I still have to call her Madam in front of her. If that person can''t do as he pleases in his own territory, then our organisation will really fail!"


    Su Zeyi could not win against him, so he continued to keep a cold face.


    In the past, Ban Qiu loved to chat with Su Zeyi. Ban Qiu was very famous in the martial arts world, especially when she was young.


    Ban Qiu was no longer active now, and was no longer as fond of chasing after fame and fortune as before. Gradually, he became a legend of the martial arts world, and it was said that his head had already been set on ten thousand gold, Ban Qiu herself did not care about it at all.


    If the people from the martial arts world knew that he had actually come to the Su Clan to be a supervisor, they would probably be shocked.


    Just as the three of them were talking, a servant girl walked in. Zhong Miao Yi had seen her before, and she was the one that followed Bao Er.


    "My lord." The Old Mistress would like to invite you and Princess Miaoyi to the main hall for a chat. " The servant obviously did not expect Su Zeyi to be here, so her salutations and words were a little short.


    Su Zeyi frowned: "What is it?"


    "This servant isn''t sure." The servant''s answer was unclear, but Su Zeyi did not ask anymore, glancing at Zhong Miao Yi and Ban Qiu before he stood up.


    "Let''s go take a look first." He reached out to.


    Zhong Miao Yi subconsciously shrunk her hand, wanting to dodge, but she quickly reacted and did not really do so.


    The corner of Su Zeyi''s eyes twitched. He could clearly feel the Zhong Miao Yi''s actions, but he did not think too much about it.


    He didn''t want to think too much about it. It didn''t matter what she did it for, or what it was for, he didn''t want to pursue it.


    Ban Qiu also restrained her expression and followed quietly behind him. He took a glance at the maid who came to deliver the message, and remembered that she was in Princess Yun Mengqi''s room.


    What, he just had some bad luck, so Old Madam Su came to support him?


    Ban Qiu curled the corner of her mouth.


    The group quickly reached the Main Hall. As soon as they arrived, they saw the few girls Zhong Miao Yi had brought back kneeling on the ground outside the Main Hall with their heads lowered.


    Su Zeyi was startled, and asked: "What are you doing?"


    Old Madam Su heard Su Zeyi''s voice and continued, "I was the one who made them kneel."


    Since it was Old Madam Su''s intentions, Su Zeyi could not say anything. He could only endure it and bring Zhong Miao Yi in to pay his respects before sitting down.


    Yun Mengqi sat on the other side, watching as Su Zeyi pulled Zhong Miao Yi in, while ignoring her, and sitting on the other side, she was about to die from anger.


    However, she couldn''t say much in front of Old Madam Su. She could only move her body sideways and say, "Mother heard that a few young girls suddenly came to the manor and didn''t feel at ease regarding their origins."


    Su Zeyi then looked at her: "Heard? Listen to who? Do I hear you? "


    Being choked, Yun Mengqi was embarrassed and her smile became stiff.


    Old Madam Su let out a light cough, "Meng Qi is helping me take care of my family''s matters, so she naturally has to report everything to me. Why did you get so many little girls in here for?! I''ve already checked. They are not the children of some innocent family. It''s hard to avoid people with dirty hands and dirty hands sneaking in. Is anyone from our Su family allowed to enter? Who brought these girls in here? "


    Although she was asking Su Zeyi, Old Madam Su''s gaze was on Zhong Miao Yi''s face.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up and said softly, "I brought him back."


    "Did you bring it back?" You didn''t investigate everything clearly, and yet you brought someone back. Is it because you have some ulterior motive?! " As long as Yun Mengqi grabbed onto a little bit of the Zhong Miao Yi''s braid, she would definitely not let go.


    Su Zeyi frowned as he pulled down Zhong Miao Yi and sat him down, saying in a deep voice, "I was the one who asked her to bring him back, does mother think that there''s a problem?"


    Old Madam Su was stunned. "You asked her to bring it back?"


    Yun Mengqi was also dumbfounded, "Why is brother Ze Yi always so biased?"


    "Shut up!" Su Zeyi scolded Yun Mengqi in a low voice. He no longer looked at her and spoke to Old Madam Su, "These children do not have any background, so how can Miao Yi help her son do something that even Mother would blame?"


    This was a true defense. Old Madam Su was silent for a long time.


    It was good to be able to help with something, but ¡­


    "Where did she find you? I don''t mind if you change the people in her yard, it''s just that. The girl who served her in the past. " Old Madam Su frowned, she did not continue halfway, and could not understand what Su Zeyi was doing.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat, she did not know what she was thinking. I let her go back to the village to get married. She followed me for so long, if we drag it on any longer, she might not be able to get married. "


    Old Mistress Su focused on her for a long time before retracting her gaze, "Forget it, I''m old now, so I can''t care too much about it. Since you feel that there''s no problem with these girls, then forget it."


    Yun Mengqi panicked. "Mother."


    Old Mistress Su waved her hand, signaling her not to say anything more. She nodded at the girls outside and said, "Everyone come in, let me take a look."


    Zhong Miao Yi quickly turned his head to look. Among the group of people, the bell did not seem to be very outstanding, but Zhong Miao Yi still saw her at a glance. Coincidentally, the bell also raised her head to look at her.

 C88 sIt really is like her! s

    Like her?


    The bell gradually calmed down and became less nervous.


    After she kneeled down, she stealthily raised her head and glanced at Old Madam Su. She was just in time to be seen by Old Madam Su.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned, her heart skipped a beat, afraid that Old Mistress Su would scold Bell for not knowing the rules.


    However, Old Madam Su did not seem to show any expression of disgust. Instead, she waved at the bell, "Come over."


    Bell was unsure if she should go, and she looked at Zhong Miao Yi in a daze.


    Zhong Miao Yi whispered: "Old Madam Su is calling you, quickly go."


    It was only then that Bell got up from the ground and walked over to Old Madam Su. "Greetings, Old Madam."


    Old Mistress Su looked at her for a long time before suddenly laughing, "What''s your name?"


    The bell blinked her eyes. She could tell that Old Madam Su did not have any ill intentions and seemed to be preparing not to punish her, so she relaxed a little. "In reply to Old Mistress, I''m called Bell."


    Yun Mengqi snorted from the side: "Talking to Master and calling yourself a slave, no one has ever taught you how to behave?"


    Old Madam Su waved her hand. "No need, it''s fine to say it like that. Who gave you that name? "


    "Madam gave me this name." Bell turned to the side and glanced at Zhong Miao Yi. Seeing him smile at her, she also laughed, "Madam is very good to me."


    Old Madam Su nodded, her gaze towards Zhong Miao Yi softened. She sighed, then patted Bell''s face: "Then follow your wife well, go down."


    Only then did Su Zeyi stand up, walked to Old Madam Su''s side and sat down: "Mother, is there anything else?"


    Old Madam Su glared at him. "Of course I have matters to attend to! Don''t you always see nobody these days? Don''t you worry, mother? "Really, you stay, I have something to say to you."


    Su Zeyi laughed softly. In front of Old Master Su, Su Zeyi was still very filial.


    Old lady Su wanted to speak with Su Zeyi, but they naturally could not stay here. The bustling people in the room all left, and after Zhong Miao Yi walked a distance, she pulled back the bell and said: "Come with me."


    Bell glanced at the other girls who were walking towards her and asked, "Madam, do I not have to be with them?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. "From today onwards, you don''t even have to be with them anymore. I''ll teach you from now on."


    Bell widened her eyes in disbelief, then smiled and said, "Really?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly as she heard Yun Mengqi''s voice telling her to stop.


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned and turned to look at her, only to see Yun Mengqi walking over angrily. She looked at Ban Qiu with lingering fear and gritted her teeth: "The only thing you can do for brother Ze Yi is to do these shameful things."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at her expressionlessly: "You have already been here for more than three months, if you continue getting angry like this, I''m afraid that it will be bad for the child."


    When it came to children, Yun Mengqi''s anger was slightly extinguished. She caressed her stomach, it was fortunate that she still had a child, so there was no need to get angry at her.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Zhong Miao Yi turned and left.


    Time flew by quickly. When she got married, it was still in summer, but now it had been almost four months. It was almost winter.


    Ban Qiu was like a walking god of death, even Yun Mengqi had to subconsciously give way.


    Although her words were unpleasant to hear, Zhong Miao Yi had to admit that he could only do some small things. At the very least, it seemed like it was just some small things.


    Bell went silent all the way until they reached the entrance of the courtyard. Then she raised her head and asked, "Madam, what happened just now?" "Who is it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi walked straight ahead: "She is Princess Yun Mengqi, if you see her, you have to address her respectfully as Madam."


    Two ladies? Bell nodded slightly, indicating that she understood.


    No wonder she was so arrogant. Bell lowered her head and did not speak again.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not take Yun Mengqi''s words to heart at all. Looking at Ban Qiu''s frightening cold face, she laughed: "What are you angry about? I''m already used to it, so just ignore her. "


    Ban Qiu pursed her lips, as if she wanted to say something. In the end, she didn''t.


    At this time, Su Zeyi sat beside Old Madam Su: "Mother, what orders do you have?"


    Old Mistress Su glanced outside and said softly, "That little girl called Lingling, what is her background?"


    Su Zeyi frowned as he thought back to what he heard. "It''s an orphan.


    Old Madam Su nodded her head: "She''s really like that child Zhong Yi. A rootless plant is truly pitiful. "


    Su Zeyi was startled, he heard some clues from Old Madam Su''s tone, and probed: "If Mother likes it, why don''t you let that child come and accompany you often?"


    Old Madam Su slightly nodded her head in agreement, but her expression seemed to be in deep thought.


    Su Zeyi tried to speak again, "Mother, what other plans do you have?"


    Old Man Su sighed: "I remember, Xiao Yi was the same in the past, a pair of eyes were big and shiny, looking really good. This child is also like that, I think he really looks like Xiao Yi."


    Su Zeyi was stunned for a moment, and reminded, "Mother, Zhong Yi is already gone."


    Old Mistress Su instantly became excited, "So what if she''s gone?!" Why don''t you let me think about it! "


    After being agitated, he took a few deep breaths: "Forget it, you''re busy too, but you have to properly pacify Yun Mengqi, she is after all pregnant, and more. What does the child do now? "


    Su Zeyi said that he would temporarily be taught by the Zhong Miao Yi, but Old Madam Su did not say anything.


    Su Zeyi nodded his head and said that Yun Mengqi would not stay too aloof. Otherwise, the empress dowager would not be able to explain it.


    Old Mistress Su nodded and did not say anything else.


    Su Zeyi had an idea since he was young. If he wanted to be strong, she would not need to worry about anything, so when Su Zeyi said that he knew what he was doing, she did not worry too much.


    Coming out from Old Mistress Su''s place, Su Zeyi saw Ban Qiu standing in the shade of a tree far away.


    His expression was dark as he stared at himself unblinkingly.


    Su Zeyi walked over: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ban Qiu narrowed her eyes, "She must have had a hard time these two years, right?"


    Su Zeyi didn''t know why he suddenly felt a bit guilty. Looking at Ban Qiu''s eyes, he didn''t know how to explain it, so he nodded: "Yeah, she hates me, and I understand as well."


    Ban Qiu probably never thought that Su Zeyi would admit it so bluntly, and she was unable to say a lot of words in an instant. The two of them stood facing each other for a good while, before Ban Qiu finally sighed and raised her head to rub the center of her brows: "Then you. You should treat her better in the future. "

 C89 adopted daughter

    Su Zeyi did not say anything.


    However, what was awkward was something that could not be done just by casually saying or thinking about it. It could only be changed bit by bit.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not teach anyone else anything. She has almost forgotten what her teacher taught her in the past.


    His mind was organized in a neat and orderly manner. However, when he spoke of it, it did not seem right.


    Bell had been listening very seriously, trying to understand the not so accurate words expressed by Zhong Miao Yi.


    When Su Zeyi and Ban Qiu returned, they saw two people who were also frowning at each other, and they were completely confused.


    As he got closer, he realized that Zhong Miao Yi was introducing the guqin in front of him to the bells.


    When Zhong Miao Yi heard the sound of footsteps, she raised her head to take a look, and realized that Su Zeyi was already back.


    Su Zeyi looked at the bell: What are you teaching?


    Zhong Miao Yi''s face reddened slightly. "I haven''t taught you anything in a long time, I really don''t know where to start."


    Su Zeyi frowned slightly, remembering that the Zhong Miao Yi had indeed never come into contact with this aspect, and could not make things too difficult for her, he said slowly: "I am not in a hurry, and it is not something that can be learnt in a day or two.


    After saying so, he deliberately cast a glance at her. "Your eyes are indeed good."


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know if this was praise or something, but to be able to be liked by Old Madam Su was indeed a good thing.


    "Take the bell to Mother. Mother likes her. When the time is ripe, I want Mother to take her in as an adopted daughter." Su Zeyi pulled her, and suddenly saying these words caused Zhong Miao Yi to jump in shock.


    "What?" She thought she had heard wrong.


    Su Zeyi repeated his confirmation once more, and only then did Zhong Miao Yi confirm that Su Zeyi was serious.


    Being Old Madam Su''s adopted daughter was the Bell''s lifelong protection. What did this mean?


    This meant that from then on, the bell would be half of the Su Family. She was completely different from the other chess pieces.


    Ban Qiu was also shocked, being able to become the adopted daughter of the Su Family was not something that could be done easily, but if Old Madam Su likes it, adding the fact that Su Zeyi helped her, it was not impossible.


    Was this girl''s life really that good? Or could it be that Su Zeyi was doing it for the sake of the Zhong Miao Yi?


    Is it a little compensation?


    But Zhong Miao Yi did not dare to think like that. She only thought that Su Zeyi wanted to bring the bell into the palace as his adopted daughter, so that the people around the palace and the Emperor would not be too cold towards the bell.


    Only the bell being able to become someone close to the Emperor was beneficial to the Su Clan.


    This was Su Zeyi''s true plan. Zhong Miao Yi did not believe that Su Zeyi would do something so meaningless. He was not someone who was affected by emotions.


    "I will." Zhong Miao Yi recovered from his shock and nodded slightly. He reached out to pull the bell over, "Thank you, Lord Su."


    Next year, he could enter the palace. Raising him in the palace for a year was the same as sleeping with him.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t tell her too much, but Bell had a feeling in her heart. She knew that the way she was going was different from the other girls, it was extremely dangerous, but she wasn''t too afraid.


    "Thank you, Lord Su." The bell knelt down and knocked its head against the ground.


    Su Zeyi was ice-cold. Everyone in the Palace was afraid of him, but Liu Ling could tell that in front of the Zhong Miao Yi and Ban Qiu, Su Zeyi did not have that kind of hostility towards other people.


    Su Zeyi only said that Old Madam Su liked the bells and had the bells go around to pave the way for him to settle things here.


    Zhong Miao Yi remembered that she had promised her a bell before, but she still hadn''t bought one for her.


    She glanced at Ban Qiu: "Do you still have the money I gave you?"


    Ban Qiu spread out her hands: "I even made some money for my wine."


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned, looks like she wouldn''t be able to buy it today.


    "You lack money?" Su Zeyi was in disbelief.


    Ban Qiu interrupted: "She spent money to buy the zither, what do you think?"


    Su Zeyi looked a little depressed and wanted to laugh. He fumbled in his chest and fished out a silver note, passing it over to Zhong Miao Yi, "If you don''t have it, then say it! Will I torture you? "


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the banknotes in her hand and sighed, "I don''t need that much, if you really want to give me, then just give me a piece of crushed silver."


    Su Zeyi''s face turned green: How could I have broken silver?


    That was true. He had spent all his money extravagantly, and he had even given crushed silver to his servants. What else could he do?


    Ban Qiu was clever, the moment she saw the banknotes, she immediately came over, and took the time to take out the banknotes from Zhong Miao Yi''s hands, and placed a few pieces of silver onto her hands: "I have my own, let''s exchange, it''s a fair trade!"


    After he finished speaking, he took a glance at the cold-faced Su Zeyi and ran off as if he was escaping.


    On the other hand, Zhong Miao Yi started to laugh, she felt that Ban Qiu was much more lovable than before, the pieces of silver in her hands were much more valuable than silver notes, she pulled on the bell and said that she wanted to go outside.


    Bell''s eyes lit up. She hadn''t gone for a stroll yet.


    Su Zeyi saw that she was in high spirits, "Where to?"


    "Go buy something. I''ll be back soon. I won''t be gone for long." Zhong Miao Yi looked at the bell and smiled, the two of them understood each other.


    Su Zeyi did not try to stop them, as he also had something he wanted to do. The three of them then left the residence at the same time, and moved out on the streets.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know where the bells could be sold. Originally, she wanted to order one, but who knew that the bells on the vendor''s stall would suddenly catch her eye. They were painted with a layer of pigment, but some of them still dropped paint, revealing the original appearance of the bells.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that this was too old and asked her if she wanted to look at something else.


    Bell shook her head and said she wanted this one.


    "Why?" Zhong Miao Yi bent down and took a careful look at the bell, "Don''t you like beautiful things?"


    Bell raised his head and smiled. "This bell is like me. Although Madam gave me a beautiful outer garment to wrap up myself, I am still me. I will not forget my original appearance."


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned, she was convinced by Bell''s words almost instantly.


    The peddler did not say much. He looked like a well-behaved person who could not speak very well.


    Zhong Miao Yi handed him a piece of silver, which was a little hard to believe. He was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Does Madam really want to buy this?"

 C90 upland

    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head again to confirm, then the peddler started to search anxiously, after searching for a long time, she was a little embarrassed: "Does madam have any copper coins? This. This bell only needs three bronze coins. I don''t have that much money to find it for Madam. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment. She remembered that it had been too long since she last bought anything at these places, she had already forgotten that this small piece of silver was a small sum to her. To them, it had already been a few months of expenditure.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to look for it." Zhong Miao Yi waved her hand and took another hairpin from his stall. She looked quite new, "I''ll take this as well."


    Before the peddler could react, Zhong Miao Yi had already pulled the bell and left.


    She didn''t know what this small amount of money could help him, or change, but it was useless to her.


    It would not be an easy task to master the art of zither, chess, painting, and etiquette in a short period of time.


    This was a completely new challenge to Zhong Miao Yi and Bell. Zhong Miao Yi was even sometimes afraid that she would mislead the Bell into her own thoughts.


    Fortunately, Bell was indeed a child who had his own way of thinking. She gradually understood the meaning of Zhong Miao Yi''s words and was able to integrate many of her own thoughts into it.


    She could endure hardships, but she could also make a comeback.


    Zhong Miao Yi saw a lot of her past shadows, but also saw a lot of different shadows.


    Even Ban Qiu would always pay attention to the bell, he said that this child should also practice martial arts, what a pity.


    Although Zhong Miao Yi said that she would frequently bring Bell to Old Man Su''s place, in the following week, she and Bell did not go out at all.


    The also smiled as he watched from the side. The bell liked Ban Qiu, so Ban Qiu''s speech was very interesting, it was clearly a difficult time for them to bear, but they made it so that Ban Qiu could take a break.


    However, the bell was different from her. She did not display much talent when it came to the art of calligraphy and calligraphy.


    After a week, he had only managed to solidify his theoretical knowledge. Fortunately, this child had a good memory, Su Zeyi had come over a few times and also asked about some things from the bell. Although the bell''s answer was stuttering, Su Zeyi did not say that it was unsatisfactory.


    Time passed by leisurely like this. Yun Mengqi had never come looking for trouble with her before, probably because of Ban Qiu, and Zhong Miao Yi rarely thought of him.


    Previously, she didn''t know what she should hope for, what she should hope for, and what the meaning of living was.


    Su Zeyi did not spend much time with her, he did not know what he was busy with. He went to visit his, and when he returned, he would say that it was boring, and it was probably just an official gathering, so Ban Qiu was not suitable.


    After experiencing this period of interaction, Zhong Miao Yi had already found her technique. When she was teaching the bell, she would not put herself in the shoes of a teacher.


    When she was together with Zhong Miao Yi, she sometimes felt that Zhong Miao Yi really did seem to be like her elder sister.


    Old Madam Su truly thought of the bell. It had been an entire ten days since they last met.


    Zhong Miao Yi invited her in to drink some tea and said somewhat embarrassedly: "I hope mother will forgive me. That lass Ling Zhong, she is not feeling well for the past two days."


    Mou Mou looked into the room. "What''s the matter? Is she very sick? "


    The Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. "It''s not a serious problem, just how can I tell? The weather has turned cold, this girl''s body isn''t too good, and she has been infected with a bit of cold."


    Mou Mou lowered her eyes and nodded slightly: "This old servant follows the orders of the madame. Can I see her for a moment? "It''s easier to report back than to report back."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Aunt Yang said that there was something wrong with that, so she had always been cautious.


    The bell was really sick, and it rained at night. When she woke up at night, she slipped and fell, and after soaking in the rain for a while, she didn''t tell her about it the next day. When she was painting, she saw her swaying, and her face was very red.


    Ban Qiu had picked up some medicine for her to simmer, she had just slept, and was perspiring profusely.


    Zhong Miao Yi led the way in, and with heavy breathing, Bell said, "I''ve already fallen asleep. My face is still red, but after staring for a while, I touched it and said," The fever is pretty strong. "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head: "I already took the medicine, when the bell is ready, I will bring her to my mother''s place.


    Madam should also pay more attention to your body. The weather has been changing erratically recently, so if Madam is sick, it will be bad for you. "


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled as she responded. The words of concern that came out of her mouth had already changed the flavor in her ears.


    After sending her away with much difficulty, Zhong Miao Yi sat back down and stared at the cloudy sky, lost in thought.


    Now that he had the time to think about it, it didn''t seem to be too normal for Su Zeyi to be treating her so well during this period of time. Even Zhong Miao Yi felt that it wasn''t a big deal that she came to see her about, but when she was free, Su Zeyi would always accompany him.


    Su Zeyi would never be too good to someone he did not like, this was something the Zhong Miao Yi understood.


    If he suddenly did something very abnormal, then something was definitely going to happen.


    But after such a short period of peace, the Zhong Miao Yi was already somewhat slow. She could not imagine what would happen next.


    To Yun Mengqi, her life was perfect, and anything unexpected could only appear on her Zhong Miao Yi, but not Yun Mengqi.


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t come to a conclusion, and was interrupted by Ban Qiu who barged in.


    "What happened to that girl?" Ban Qiu placed the wine gourd on the table, then took out a jug from behind him.


    In this period of time, Ban Qiu had been carrying wine around the manor. She had frequenting half of the restaurants in the capital, but she was still not satisfied with the taste.


    "I''m still sleeping. I should be fine now that I''ve sweated." Zhong Miao Yi looked at the wine pot in his hand, "You drank so much?"


    Ban Qiu sat down and took a sip from the cover: "The wine in this house is not bad, but don''t worry, the medicine I grabbed is definitely not a problem, and is much better than those Whipping Foot doctors."

 C91 given name

    The Zhong Miao Yi was slightly embarrassed.


    The silver note that he took from her earlier should have been replaced with silver, if not Ban Qiu would not have spent so much effort to buy wine.


    Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi was still looking at him, Ban Qiu picked up the other unopened wine gourd: "Do you want to drink a bit?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment. She had indeed not drunk much before, but after thinking for a bit, she shook her head in the end.


    Ban Qiu said that she was no longer as lively as she was before. Sitting here looking like she had a heavy load on her mind, sooner or later she would have a heart attack.


    The Zhong Miao Yi ignored him and asked: "Don''t you think that Su Zeyi has visited with Yun Mengqi too many times recently?"


    Ban Qiu held her breath: Didn''t I tell you before?


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "I mean, it''s too much, that''s not normal."


    Ban Qiu still did not realize anything, and said casually: "It''s probably because the princess'' birthday is about to arrive, and it''s been a bit busy outside for a while. So, you hid in the courtyard, and naturally did not know that you were carrying your child for your birthday, tsk tsk tsk, don''t think about the scenery."


    Birthday?


    Zhong Miao Yi blinked her eyes. She indeed did not know about this matter, if it was because Yun Mengqi was about to be born, then it would still be alright.


    At the very least, Su Zeyi would never be so perfunctory as to let the people above see such a thing.


    There was no point in discussing this matter, so the Zhong Miao Yi did not continue being conflicted. She got up and went to take care of the bell, causing Ban Qiu to have her own place to go to.


    Fortunately, on the second day, the temperature of the bell had dropped and she was able to stand up to eat. Her body was still sore, and she said in annoyance that she had caused trouble for Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi told her not to think too much. When people get sick, the most important thing was to properly take care of their bodies.


    During this time, Ban Qiu came over to praise his ability and how it had improved over the years. How could she cure it?


    After the bell was completely healed, Zhong Miao Yi chose to spend a day to slightly see the sun. She wrapped the bell tightly and brought her to see Old Madam Su.


    Old Mistress Su heard that Zhong Miao Yi had brought a bell and was very happy. It was probably because she did not have any grandchildren that she liked this kind of child.


    "I heard that you were sick two days ago. Have you recovered?" Old Mistress Zhong pulled the bell and spoke. Seeing that the bells were well-dressed, she nodded in satisfaction and asked her body with concern.


    She had always felt that being able to meet the Zhong Miao Yi was the luckiest thing that she had ever done in her life. Most of her previous misfortune was probably because she wanted to accumulate all of her luck to this point in time.


    "In reply to the madame, Bell''s illness has already healed. Madame has treated me very well, and Madame personally took care of Bell." She was always grateful to the Zhong Miao Yi, the look in her eyes was the most genuine.


    Old Madam Su had read countless people, so she was naturally able to discern what Bell was feeling. She raised her head and looked at Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and lowered her head, she did not say anything more.


    "What have you been studying?" Old Madam Su smiled kindly. Anyone who didn''t know what had happened would be able to see that it was a conversation between her granddaughter and her grandma.


    "The lady was teaching me chess and painting. She said to learn from the things I like and the things I can understand. She also taught me to recognize a lot of common words." "Thank you, Old Madam Su," Old Madam Su quickly replied.


    Old Madam Su nodded her head, obviously quite satisfied. The two chatted for a while, before Old Madam Su called for tea and snacks for Bell to eat. When the bell raised a hand, a crisp sound rang out from the bell in her hand.


    Old Madam Su immediately saw it and frowned. "Are these yours?"


    The bell''s handle was pulled down to block it. "Yes."


    Old Madam Su was silent for a moment, then said: "You don''t need to bring this item along. I''ll get someone else to make you a new silver. Is that okay?"


    The bells protected her wrists as she quickly knelt down. "Madame, I like this bells very much. I want to keep it."


    "Why should I keep it? Others who don''t know might think that our Su Family can''t even buy a good bell. " Old Madam Su was a little angry, she turned to Zhong Miao Yi and said: "You too, why are you wearing this for her?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything, but Bell immediately replied: "It''s something I must wear, I did not ask the Madam to wear it, I plead the Old Mistress to allow it."


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed. Old madam Su probably wanted to acknowledge the bell, if not she would not be like this for a little bell.


    If Lingdang really did become the adopted daughter of the Su Clan, or even an adopted daughter, then wearing this sort of thing was truly dishonorable.


    Seeing that Lingdang likes it so much, Old Madam Su could no longer be too insistent. She sighed and said softly, "Forget it, if you like it, you can keep it, but ¡­ ¡­ I have one more thing to tell you. "


    Hearing that Old Madam Su no longer wanted to change her bell, Bell happily kowtowed. "Old Madam, please speak."


    "Although the name of the bell is easy to pronounce and easy to remember, it''s fine as a small name. How about I give you a name today?" Old Madame Su was in high spirits. Although she was only asking the bell, as a servant, how could it not be possible?


    "Thank you, madame." Bell understood in her heart that even if Old Madam Su liked her just a little, it was still far from her turn to put herself in her shoes for Old Madam Su''s actions.


    "Since you are an orphan with no parents and have drifted here for so long, then fate has brought you here. I also like you, so I''ll give you the surname Su Yi, okay?" Old Mistress Su''s smile grew brighter and brighter, but Zhong Miao Yi held the embroidered handkerchief tightly in his hand in fright.


    Ban Qiu promptly reached out her hand and pinched her shoulder to signal her to relax a little, only then did Zhong Miao Yi not get up from the stool abruptly.


    Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t tell how she felt in her heart, whether it was reminiscing or sighing. In the future, when Old Madam Su called out to Xiao Yi, she was afraid that she would subconsciously respond.


    Ling Zhong was also stunned for a moment. It was evident that she did not expect herself to be bestowed the surname Su.


    It seems like what Su Zeyi said was true, Old Madam Su might really take her as his adopted daughter.


    Old Mistress Su stared at her blankly. She thought that she didn''t like the name, and the smile on her face disappeared a little. "What? You don''t like the name?"


    Zhong Miao Yi recovered her wits first, and said to Bell: "Hurry up and thank Old Madam Su."


    With Zhong Miao Yi''s reminder, Li Ling''er quickly kowtowed, "Thank you, Old Mistress."

 C92 Birthday

    Thus, Su Yi''s name was decided.


    Su Zeyi did not say much after hearing it, but Zhong Miao Yi was worried.


    Fortunately, this matter was immediately suppressed by Yun Mengqi''s birthday, and did not cause too much of a stir in the mansion.


    Indeed, it was just as Ban Qiu had said. The mansion was bustling with noise and excitement for a good while now, and it was Yun Mengqi''s birthday.


    Su Zeyi worked hard for this, spent enough money, and gave Yun Mengqi the face he should have.


    The things that had been at the palace the last time had not stopped since morning, especially the Empress Dowager, whose solemn grace nearly filled the storehouse.


    Su Zeyi did not invite any guests, they only sat down to drink tea together, then took their leave.


    Yun Mengqi was not too happy about this, but according to Su Zeyi''s words, having too many people, and injuring the child in the future, was not good. Furthermore, there were also female disciples who came to chat with her, which made Yun Mengqi gradually feel better.


    Zhong Miao Yi and the bell suddenly appeared in the garden, even their voices became softer.


    Many people looked towards Yun Mengqi at the same time. Her stomach was swelled up to announce her position as mistress, but Zhong Miao Yi was already accustomed to such gazes.


    She did not approach Yun Mengqi. Under Yun Mengqi''s provocative and haughty gaze, she chose an empty seat and sat down, then whispered to Bell: "These people are all officials and nobles of the capital who are here to celebrate the princess'' birthday. In life, many things are unfair.


    After memorizing it, when she looked at Yun Mengqi again, Yun Mengqi had already turned her head away with a face full of disdain.


    Ban Qiu standing behind them was an absolute protective umbrella, and Zhong Miao Yi felt that it was as safe as thousands of men and horses standing behind him. Ban Qiu was such a person.


    Su Zeyi did not reveal his face the entire time. Zhong Miao Yi asked Ban Qiu one more time, and Ban Qiu said that she was probably buried by the crowd, so Zhong Miao Yi gave up on searching.


    The women came and went, and the people around her came and went, and the bells were curious, and they ate with their mouths, but their eyes and ears were always on the people around them, and she listened intently to what they did and said.


    Only Zhong Miao Yi kept looking at Yun Mengqi.


    She faintly felt that Yun Mengqi''s condition wasn''t right. Although she had never carried a child before, she knew that anyone who became pregnant would easily get tired. After all, it was a difficult task.


    But Yun Mengqi stayed there for a very long time, standing up and sitting down countless of times during. Her skillful conversation with everyone and her energetic stares at her were a bit unusual.


    Even the little girl Bao''er who was by her side had revealed a somewhat exhausted and absent-minded state. Yun Mengqi was still in a highly excited state.


    This time, Ban Qiu actually agreed with her. Zhong Miao Yi was still confused, when they heard Ban Qiu''s voice from above: "That princess, something''s wrong."


    Zhong Miao Yi raised his head, "You saw it too? Then do you see what''s wrong with it? "


    Ban Qiu was silent for a moment, then narrowed her eyes: "I can''t tell, but if you keep tormenting yourself, you would definitely be tired."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded. She was a little annoyed just sitting there, not to mention Yun Mengqi.


    But she didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with her, seeing that Zhong Miao Yi was looking at her, she became even more excited.


    "Is Su Zeyi still missing?" Zhong Miao Yi frowned, she was truly afraid that something would happen to Yun Mengqi in front of her in the next second, but luckily it had been so long, she did not have anything strange other than her extremely saturated state.


    "He''s a very busy man. On today''s occasion, there are so many people who want to talk to him. How could he care?" Ban Qiu spread out his hands, and upon seeing Zhong Miao Yi staring at her with a frown, he helplessly let go of his lips, "Alright, alright, I''ll help you look around. Don''t stare at me like that."


    Since Ban Qiu was willing to help, then it would be completely safe. Zhong Miao Yi was very relieved, and immediately patted his arm: "Go and quickly come back."


    But once Ban Qiu left, she was afraid that Yun Mengqi would come looking for her.


    As expected, just as he said, after sending away the group of female servants, Yun Mengqi saw that she and Bell were the only ones left in Zhong Miao Yi.


    Yun Mengqi held Bao Er''s hand, took a deep breath and smiled as she walked towards Zhong Miao Yi.


    "I heard that mother wants to take this wild child as her adopted daughter? And even gave you a name? " Yun Mengqi directly asked about the matter of the bell with a displeased look on her face, "You really are lucky to have hit it low."


    The bell did not say a word, but the composure displayed at such a young age was already similar to that of Zhong Miao Yi.


    "A cheap life isn''t a cheap life, but it''s not fated. Since mother likes it, and now she''s given a name as well, she can already be considered half of the Su Clan. If these words get into Mother''s ears, I''m afraid Mother won''t be happy." Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly. Yun Mengqi was just feeling angry in her heart.


    "It''s just some inferior stuff. I don''t like it anymore. I don''t even know what the outcome will be." Yun Mengqi smiled, extended her hand and pushed Zhong Miao Yi away, "Move aside."


    Zhong Miao Yi staggered, supported by the bell, Yun Mengqi arrogantly walked past her.


    "Madam, are you alright?" Bell looked at her worriedly. This princess was so arrogant. She couldn''t believe how her own mistress had endured it.


    "I''m fine." Zhong Miao Yi looked at Yun Mengqi''s back, and muttered to herself, "I don''t know what sort of scent she has, it''s so unbearable."


    The fragrance on Yun Mengqi''s body seemed to be a little too strong, who knew if it would harm the child, but these were not things that she should care about or mention. The people that the empress dowager had pointed out did not say that there were any problems, so it was likely that there wouldn''t be any major problems.


    Ban Qiu did not return fast, there were too many of them, he could not even move her hands and feet.


    However, when he returned, he took a big gulp of the waterway and said, "He won''t be able to come for a while at the west yard."


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "Let''s go look for him."


    Ban Qiu held her back: "Don''t go, Su Zeyi said that you should not interfere in this matter, and just stay there properly."


    The Zhong Miao Yi felt that something was amiss, "Does he have a plan?"


    Ban Qiu waved her hand, "Don''t ask anymore. There''s no benefit in asking too many questions, you''ll get to know what you need to know."


    It seemed that Su Zeyi had said something to Ban Qiu. Although this fellow pretended not to care, his expression had clearly become more serious.


    Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t control Su Zeyi, and she couldn''t pry open Ban Qiu''s mouth to ask, so she could only gloomily sit back and ponder.

 C93 unwell

    Seeing that she was arguing with him, Ban Qiu did not know how to advise her. After all, if she said too much, it was very possible that her words would leak out. Zhong Miao Yi was good at finding clues from clues, so no matter how she fought with him, Ban Qiu always believed that it was better to just shut up and not say anything.


    Yun Mengqi had gone off somewhere, and when she returned, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s thoughts were thrown into disarray, she felt very tired even when watching her being born like this.


    He had never seen this new female servant Zhong Miao Yi before, hence he pulled Yun Mengqi to make sure to give her the things he had brought with him.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was a great place to enjoy the scenery. No one would come and talk to her anyways, even if they wanted to talk to her, they would only do so as a greeting, so she could act like a spectator.


    The female servant took out a chain of fiery-red agate necklaces. Every second, the agate was carved into different shapes and patterns, making it look extremely eye-catching.


    Yun Mengqi liked these bright and colorful things. She held onto the necklace and looked at it for a long time, not wanting to let it go.


    The female servant spoke in a low voice, her eyes already carrying hints of pleading.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t even need to listen to their conversation to know that this woman must be begging Yun Mengqi to help her with something.


    Yun Mengqi''s attention was completely focused on the Agate Necklace, so she did not pay much attention to the urgent matters of the woman.


    It wasn''t easy for these female members of the family to find a way out for themselves. It wasn''t easy to get this opportunity, so naturally, they had to try their best.


    Fortunately, Yun Mengqi''s mood wasn''t too bad today. She gave some instructions to the little girl beside her, and very quickly, the female servant beamed. She patted her chest in relief, then gratefully left.


    It seemed that he had gotten what he wanted, as the large sum of money was not spent in vain.


    Yun Mengqi returned with a bountiful journey, what was on her head, everything was hung on her body, she did not have the time to socialize with them, she was laughing at what was on her, and even turned her head to give Bao Er a pair of golden hairpins.


    Bell''s eyes went straight to the point. "Madam, such a precious golden hairpin, why did you give it away so easily?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed, "She''s used to living like a prince, she never lacks these. The empress dowager herself has given her more than three boxes of jewelry."


    After saying that, he looked at Bell''s expression and asked, "Envy?"


    Bell shook her head and said, "I have been able to learn new things from Madam everyday, and I don''t even dare to think about it. Bell is already very satisfied."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and patted her head: "Be content and happy, you will understand in the future."


    In the time it took her to talk to the bell, it was only for two to three minutes, she did not look at Yun Mengqi, so Zhong Miao Yi did not immediately see what happened and only heard Bao Er''s scream, and very quickly, everyone around rushed over. The tide of people moved too fast, and Zhong Miao Yi only had enough time to see Yun Mengqi''s painful face, and then, they were all blocked from sight.


    "What''s wrong?!" She stood up and turned to ask Ban Qiu.


    Ban Qiu held her hand and walked in the opposite direction: "Leave this place."


    Zhong Miao Yi struggled for a while, to no avail. When she turned her head to look, the human flow had already started to move towards the inner chamber. Yun Mengqi couldn''t see where it was, but something must have happened.


    "I''m going to take a look." Zhong Miao Yi shouted out loud, and successfully made Ban Qiu stop.


    Ban Qiu knew that she was stubborn, if she was not allowed to do some things, it would cause her heart to ache: "Do you really want to see it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head: "Everything is present except for me. Others will not let me off easily either."


    Ban Qiu sighed, and released her hand: "Let''s go over it later, now there are too many people gone, the bell is still small, it would be bad if we were stepped on."


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi smile and nodded in agreement.


    The three of them were not the last ones to arrive. When Zhong Miao Yi arrived outside Yun Mengqi''s courtyard, it was already filled with people.


    Zhong Miao Yi could hear their discussions, "Why are you suddenly so unwell?"


    "Isn''t that so? Just now, you were still joking around, and when you said it hurt, it hurt. You scared me to death."


    By talking all over, Zhong Miao Yi already had a rough idea of what to do.


    Su Zeyi and Old Madam Su anxiously rushed over, causing everyone to quickly shut their mouths.


    Su Zeyi saw Zhong Miao Yi and reached out to her: "What are you doing here?"


    Then, he saw Ban Qiu helplessly pout her hands and knew that Zhong Miao Yi would insist on coming here herself.


    He sighed. "Let''s go together."


    After saying that, he walked to the center of the courtyard and instructed, "Send all the guests out."


    After that, the completely packed crowd started to disperse in an orderly manner. When Su Zeyi said that, no one dared to stay and watch the show.


    Old Madam Su was the most anxious. She was wholeheartedly waiting to carry her grandson and was happily chatting in the hall. She really did not know why such a thing had suddenly happened.


    The doctor was already inside, he took a long time to wipe away his sweat: "Greetings to Lord Su, greetings to Old Madam Su, greetings to Princess Miaoyi."


    Old Man Su anxiously asked, "Where''s the child?! How is the child?! "


    The doctor continued to wipe away his sweat. His voice was a little shaky as he replied, "Go back." Answer the madame, princess she. In recent days, she seemed to have come into contact with a lot of things that were not good for her child. Thus ¡­ That was why he was feeling unwell. This commoner had tried his best to treat him, and if he still could not stop the bleeding later on, he was afraid. I''m afraid so. "


    When Old Madam Su heard this, her mind exploded and she almost fell down. She swayed a little, but was quickly caught by the bell.


    Su Zeyi did not have much of a fluctuation, he waved his hand: "Then why don''t you quickly go in and take a look."


    Zhong Miao Yi stood at the side and coincidentally met Su Zeyi''s gaze for a moment. In that short moment, Zhong Miao Yi felt that Su Zeyi would definitely be involved in this matter!


    There was a high chance that Yun Mengqi''s child would not be kept.


    Zhong Miao Yi was frightened by her own thoughts. She wasn''t really going to curse anything to Yun Mengqi, but looking at the current situation, everyone was very clear that it would be very difficult for this child to stay alive.


    Old Madam Su gasped for breath and almost fainted. After she recovered, she slammed the table and shouted: "What are all you servants doing?! What''s the matter with her using a lot of things that she shouldn''t have used during her pregnancy?! "


    Old Man Su''s life was in danger. Zhong Miao Yi wanted to say something, but she was unable to say anything.


    At this time, Su Zeyi spoke out, "Mother, don''t be anxious, your son will tell you about this later. Bell, help the old lady to go back and rest, and accompany her properly."

 C94 miscarriage

    Bell was also frightened, and was at a loss of what to do. After hearing Su Zeyi''s orders, she followed a few servants to help Old Lady Su out.


    As he sat down on the couch, the people kneeling in the room did not dare to breathe loudly.


    Su Zeyi''s face did not reveal much emotion as he waved Zhong Miao Yi over: "Come here."


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment before slowly leaning over: "She."


    "You don''t have to worry about her." Su Zeyi did not say much, he did not want to talk about this matter, "You can go back, your situation will not be good."


    He had already expected this, so he didn''t have any excessive reactions.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what she should feel right now, sympathy? It didn''t seem right? Cold? It didn''t seem right.


    Ban Qiu stood at the side without saying a word. He had only just found out what Su Zeyi was about to do today.


    It''s just that the current Zhong Miao Yi can''t understand it.


    She just stood there and did not leave. Su Zeyi was a little angry, but this woman still did not listen to him. Sometimes, he even wanted her to be tied up and thrown back.


    The others were hiding as far as they could, but she was the one who had to get close to them! No one knew what it was.


    The stubbornness of the Zhong Miao Yi gave Su Zeyi a headache. She drew closer to Su Zeyi and said softly, "You already knew that such a thing would happen, right?"


    Su Zeyi did not deny it, nor did he reply. He only frowned, and looked at the Zhong Miao Yi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi knew that she had gotten the answer, and in that short moment, she thought about many things.


    Su Zeyi abandoned this child, just like how he abandoned her back then.


    To him, this was just a choice. There was no need to think about what his opponent would think.


    As long as he felt the need to do so, he would do so.


    The sound of movement came from inside the house, as basins of blood and water began to flow outwards. Zhong Miao Yi, stimulated by such a scarlet object, was actually unable to stand steadily.


    When the doctor came out and saw that Su Zeyi was the only one present, he had clearly become a lot calmer. He said softly: "Master, child. I couldn''t protect him. "


    "How is she?"


    "Princess is fine. She''s just passed out. She hasn''t woken up yet." The doctor spoke in a low voice. It was obvious that such a matter had an impact on him.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, not knowing what kind of feeling she should have towards this matter.


    Yun Mengqi, who was full of energy and vigor just now, was celebrating her birthday, and was accepting everyone''s blessings together with her child.


    Her smooth sailing life had been defeated at this moment.


    The Zhong Miao Yi could imagine what would happen when she woke up, but it had already happened. The child was gone, the doctor said.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know whether his words were true or false, or if it was just to cover her drawn-out mouth.


    In the remaining time, Su Zeyi did not let her leave. He had seen what he should and shouldn''t have seen, and it didn''t matter if he left or not now.


    The servants were all extremely busy, and the stench of blood permeated the entire room. However, no one dared to say that they wanted to open the window.


    No one knew when Yun Mengqi would wake up, but just the matter of stopping the bleeding took a whole two hours.


    Zhong Miao Yi was silent from the start, and during this time, other than hearing Su Zeyi''s occasional commands, the atmosphere of the entire room had already reached a freezing point.


    When the doctor reached the back, he did not go in anymore, there were other maids waiting on him. Su Zeyi took a deep breath and asked: "Is it painful?"


    The doctor was stunned for a moment before he kowtowed and said, "I''ve fainted. I can''t feel it anymore."


    Su Zeyi nodded and sighed. Zhong Miao Yi saw that his clenched fists were trembling and knew that he was feeling sad.


    She had thought that he was truly cold-blooded, but it turned out that he was forcefully enduring it.


    "Why is that?" Zhong Miao Yi had her own guesses, but since Su Zeyi didn''t say it himself, she didn''t believe it at all.


    Su Zeyi didn''t look at her and closed his eyes tiredly: "Bring her back." These words were said to Ban Qiu.


    Ban Qiu nodded her head, it seemed like she had planned to leave with Zhong Miao Yi since a long time ago.


    When he was pulled back by Ban Qiu, the Zhong Miao Yi did not resist.


    She already knew the result. This kind of scene was quite tragic. The empty courtyard outside the door and the messy garden that they passed by were all particularly shocking.


    Ban Qiu comforted her: "This matter doesn''t have anything to do with you, why are you looking for trouble with yourself?"


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly felt the urge to vomit, she immediately pulled Ban Qiu''s hands away, supporting herself by the side of the tree, she retched for a while, the stench of blood suddenly became extremely strong, causing her to feel uncomfortable.


    Ban Qiu leaned over and patted her back a few times, "Look, I already said that you aren''t suitable to look at these, and you don''t believe me."


    It wasn''t a question of whether it was suitable or not, but the erosion of power on the human heart made her feel disgusted.


    Returning to the courtyard, when the bell wasn''t there, it should still be at Old Master Su''s place. Ban Qiu accompanied her and gave her a bottle of wine: "Drink it."


    He did not ask her if she wanted to drink it, but let her drink it instead.


    Zhong Miao Yi was feeling depressed in his heart. She took it and smelled it, and it looked like strong alcohol.


    But now was not the time to be picky about this. Zhong Miao Yi raised her head and took a big gulp, suddenly feeling much more comfortable.


    Only then did Ban Qiu bring the wine gourd back. "Don''t drink too much, there''s still trouble today."


    He leaned back in his chair and said, "The high wall is full of bad news."


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not refute his words as they were very accurate. It was still early in the morning outside, yet such a thing happened today.


    The bell only came back after a while, her eyes a little red.


    Zhong Miao Yi called for Bell to come over: "How is the old lady? Do you know what the news is? "


    Bell nodded. "The madame is not in good shape. She has been agitated and is now lying down to rest."


    Zhong Miao Yi straightened the bell''s hair: "This happened very suddenly, no matter what happens later, don''t leave the courtyard, understand?"


    Bell nodded her head in agreement. Although she did not understand what would happen exactly, she did not feel that it was wrong to listen to Zhong Miao Yi''s words.


    After Zhong Miao Yi told her to go back to her room to rest, she straightened her body again, looked outside, and sighed: "It''s time for her to wake up, right?"


    Ban Qiu also looked outside, and said solemnly: "So what if I wake up?" The child was gone.

 C95 Crazy

    When Yun Mengqi woke up, she was still confused.


    She blinked her eyes as she looked at the canopy directly above her. Then, she turned her head to look at the girls kneeling on the ground beside her. Finally, her gaze landed on Bao Er''s crying, swollen eyes.


    "Madam, you''ve finally woken up."


    Why did Bo cry? Why was she here? Why are all these girls kneeling on the ground? What was that smell in the room?


    Yun Mengqi thought for a long time, then slowly remembered that she was celebrating her birthday. She did not know why, but suddenly her stomach started to hurt.


    The stomach.


    Her eyes widened as she remembered why she was lying here.


    She reached out and touched her belly. It was completely flat. Where was her child?!


    "Where''s my child?!" Yun Mengqi screamed and wanted to sit up, but he had no strength in his hands.


    Bao`er hurriedly hugged her. "Madam, please don''t be too agitated! I just stopped the bleeding. The doctor said you can''t get too excited. "


    Yun Mengqi screamed without giving up, "Where''s my child?! I''m asking you, where are my children?! "Where is my child?!"


    Her screams stopped the moment Su Zeyi came in, and was instantly replaced with a stomach full of tears from being wronged. "Brother Ze Yi."


    Su Zeyi walked to her side and sat down, then held her hand. "Don''t cry."


    "My child." Yun Mengqi sobbed and twitched her body, tears flowing down her face uncontrollably.


    Su Zeyi lowered his head, and said softly: "Take good care of your body, there will be more in the future."


    Didn''t she know that there would be more in the future? However, this child had mysteriously disappeared. What was going on?


    "It was an accident." Su Zeyi tried to explain, but in the end, he could only say one sentence.


    Yun Mengqi was about to go crazy, she had placed all her hope on this child, for him, she had given everything she could for him.


    And now, with a single unexpected word, he wanted her to accept this fact?


    Impossible!


    "How can a child not have a child for no reason?! Brother Ze Yi. Tell me, how could it be an accident?! " Yun Mengqi refused to forgive her and even she was unable to answer his question.


    He took a deep breath, called in the doctor, and told her it was because he had eaten a lot of things that were not meant to be eaten by pregnant women.


    Yun Mengqi''s crying stopped abruptly.


    The things she was eating had gone through layers and layers of scrutiny, so it was impossible for her to make any mistakes. This child was not so strange, so Yun Mengqi asked: "Who had a problem? Who has a problem in my house?! "


    Su Zeyi snapped his fingers, and instantly led a group of people over.


    "The servants below were careless in their work. They mixed up many similar but different things and dragged them down to death." Su Zeyi didn''t even have the chance to question his, and directly executed his in front of his.


    Yun Mengqi''s mind was blank, she did not know what else she should say or do.


    It was one thing for a servant to not give his all. It was another matter if there was someone behind him to order him around! These servants were bestowed by the empress dowager, as well as those of the residence. If there really was someone behind the scenes, then whose subordinate were they?


    Yun Mengqi had already lost the strength to think.


    She leaned against the pillow, finally admitting this fact, and tiredly closed her eyes.


    She could feel the warmth of Su Zeyi''s palm, but she could not warm her heart.


    The news of Yun Mengqi waking up quickly reached the Zhong Miao Yi. She didn''t know how Su Zeyi would handle this matter, but she already expected for the empress dowager''s accountability.


    From Ban Qiu''s words, Zhong Miao Yi knew that Su Zeyi truly knew about this matter, and those servants who took the blame were indeed arranged by Su Zeyi.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly felt her teeth go cold and her lips turn cold.


    Ban Qiu continued, "There must be a reason why he has to do this, but right now, we are like grasshoppers on a rope, you don''t have to feel too much sympathy for him. Naturally, you know how that woman will treat you, she doesn''t have the capital to be arrogant, so she won''t look at you with such hatred."


    He spoke for a long time without hearing a reply from Zhong Miao Yi, and looked at him a little blankly: "What are you thinking about?"


    "I want to see her." Zhong Miao Yi said that he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Ban Qiu.


    "If you go and see her, aren''t you afraid that she will completely throw all the dirty water on you? "Aunt, I''m begging you. Why don''t you think about how she put you to death?" Ban Qiu tried her best to persuade her, but she felt that Zhong Miao Yi did not like it as much as she did.


    "I didn''t go to see it because I pitied her." The Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, "I''m going to ask Su Zeyi about the truth, and also check if there''s really nothing left of him."


    Ban Qiu was startled, then laughed strangely: "So that''s the case, but even so, you can''t go."


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "Why?"


    If he wants to tell you, he''ll naturally tell you. If he doesn''t want to tell you, you can tie him up, and he won''t tell you. It''s not like you don''t know why he''s making life difficult for you. Ban Qiu rubbed his forehead in depression. He had said these words many times, who knew if Zhong Miao Yi had heard it or not.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t speak anymore, and just looked at Ban Qiu. Ban Qiu had probably seen too much life and death situations, which was why she had no desire to understand these things at all.


    Secrets are burdens, but people can''t help their curiosity.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was no exception.


    She wanted to know more. She wanted to know more.


    She had never thought that Su Zeyi could protect her for the rest of her life, and in fact, it was also impossible for Ban Qiu to protect her for the rest of her life either.


    But what Ban Qiu said was right. So what if Su Zeyi didn''t want to tell her?


    The matter of Yun Mengqi losing her child was temporarily suppressed, but it would take a long time to suppress it. The empress dowager would find out sooner or later, what would happen when that happened? Zhong Miao Yi was not clear about this, but it was a crisis, and there was no way to avoid it.


    She sat back down on her chair, knowing that Su Zeyi would not be coming over today, perhaps not coming over for this period of time.


    Zhong Miao Yi was quiet for a long time, before she suddenly extended her hand towards Ban Qiu: "Give me the wine."


    Ban Qiu raised his eyebrows, "Why are you drinking so much?"


    Zhong Miao Yi stubbornly repeated: "Give me the wine."

 C96 trench-tip

    Su Zeyi personally entered the palace on the third day.


    Yun Mengqi had already recovered from it for a long time. The Zhong Miao Yi did not know what her current condition was, but fortunately, Old Madam Su had already recovered. She could not help but feel hurt again and did not look at Yun Mengqi.


    Zhong Miao Yi asked Bell to accompany Old Lady Su. She herself shut herself in the courtyard and did not go anywhere else.


    Not long after Su Zeyi left, Bao Er came to invite them.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that Yun Mengqi would definitely find her, but she just did not expect him to come so quickly.


    Bao`er''s eyes were still red and swollen. It seemed like she had cried quite a bit these past few days.


    Bao Er did not know whether Yun Mengqi was sincere or not, but from the looks of it, he definitely had feelings for her.


    Ban Qiu did not let Zhong Miao Yi go, he forcefully blocked all of the people Ban Qiu and Ban Qiu brought with him outside the door.


    "My wife isn''t going anywhere. If you want to interrogate her, then you need some evidence."


    Yun Mengqi was already in a slightly crazy state, for the past few days she had been interrogating people nonstop and did not manage to find out anything, but she did not let go, did not let anyone go, and did not let herself go either.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that if she did not go, she would not let this matter rest. Yun Mengqi had this kind of personality, suspecting her and questioning her, it was already something she was used to.


    "Ban Qiu." Seeing that the servants of the two courtyards were about to fight, Zhong Miao Yi interrupted them and said, "It''s alright, let''s go take a look."


    Ban Qiu looked at her in shock: "What''s the use of going? What does it have to do with us that her child is gone? "


    "You!" Bao Er clenched her teeth, and just as she was about to say something, she remembered Ban Qiu''s martial arts and swallowed the latter half of her sentence.


    Ban Qiu still did not advocate for the Zhong Miao Yi to go out, as she did not care how the blood and gore outside gushed and assail him, in short, this matter had nothing to do with them.


    Yun Mengqi had to drag her into this, so what could Zhong Miao Yi do?


    "She won''t stop if we don''t go. Since we haven''t done it before, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Zhong Miao Yi patted his shoulder, "If you are not at ease, come with me."


    After saying that, he looked at Bao''er. "It can''t be that you won''t even let me lead a servant, right?"


    Bao Er stared at Ban Qiu and swallowed her saliva. How was this a servant?


    However, she still did not dare to be too rude in front of Ban Qiu.


    Then, let the way out.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi had made up her mind, she sighed and followed her.


    Sometimes, this girl was really annoying, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t just let her go by herself after knowing that it was a tiger''s den, right?


    When Zhong Miao Yi saw Yun Mengqi, she was wearing a set of plain white clothes and was lying on the soft couch.


    Seeing Zhong Miao Yi come in, she put down the baby''s apron, "You''re here."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ban Qiu, and his eyes no longer contained any major fluctuations.


    She made Zhong Miao Yi sit down and speak, and the light in her eyes disappeared, making Zhong Miao Yi think in a short moment that the person she was looking at wasn''t Yun Mengqi.


    She no longer cried, but the sadness and hatred in her eyes grew stronger.


    "Do you have something to ask me?" Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to comfort her. She didn''t have that kind of position and duty, nor did she have that kind heart and kind heart.


    Yun Mengqi didn''t look up, and said in a soft voice: "Are you extremely happy that my child is gone?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything. If she said she didn''t, Yun Mengqi would most likely not believe her, so she might as well not say anything.


    Without waiting for Zhong Miao Yi to answer, Yun Mengqi was not annoyed either. She raised her head and took a deep breath: "You bribed the servants by my side and spent a lot of money, right?"


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "Do you have evidence? "If you don''t have any proof, then what right do you have to say that I bribe your servants?"


    "Who else but you?" Yun Mengqi looked at her coldly. "Didn''t you hate me for sending you and Tang Yao to Zeyu?" Others may not know, but I know it very well. "


    Zhong Miao Yi''s brows locked even more tightly: "Stop talking nonsense, I have never wanted to harm your child."


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know which of her words had provoked her, but Yun Mengqi suddenly went berserk. She picked up the box beside her that held the needle and thread, and threw it towards Zhong Miao Yi as she roared: "Zhong Miao Yi! I''ve said it before, I won''t let you off! I have no proof of you now, and you are proud of it! If you ever get pregnant! I will definitely repay today''s pain tenfold! "


    Zhong Miao Yi was completely shocked by her actions and subconsciously blocked with her hands and screamed.


    Ban Qiu heard the commotion inside and rushed in recklessly, looking at the messy stuff on the ground and the Zhong Miao Yi who was still in a state of shock.


    Ban Qiu picked the Zhong Miao Yi up and said, "Let''s go!"


    Yun Mengqi pointed at Ban Qiu and screamed: "How capable do you think you are?! Hm?! Just wait and see, if you find a dog that can bite, you think I won''t dare to touch you?! "


    After he finished speaking, he laughed maniacally.


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned, she knew that Yun Mengqi would definitely do something strange if she could not accept this.


    However, she didn''t expect that she didn''t even want the evidence and directly splashed all the dirty water on her.


    If she was sure that he had harmed her child, the Zhong Miao Yi''s explanation and excuse were useless. There were too many things that had happened between them.


    Yun Mengqi felt that she had sufficient reasons to suspect the Zhong Miao Yi and also felt that the Zhong Miao Yi had sufficient reasons to do this.


    This was something that did not make sense.


    Ban Qiu was able to protect her as she left but was never able to completely resolve this matter for her.


    Zhong Miao Yi was clear that the empress dowager''s thunderous fury was about to be released onto her again.


    So what was she going to do this time?


    After leaving Yun Mengqi''s courtyard, Ban Qiu''s face was still gloomy. He looked at her reproachfully: "I told you not to go!"


    "Is there any use in not going?" Zhong Miao Yi asked, sighing, "You don''t understand her, if I don''t go, this matter will become even more serious!"


    Ban Qiu went silent, and let go of her hands in annoyance: "How could I agree to get involved in this kind of thing! "You''re asking for it!"


    Zhong Miao Yi felt a bit of guilt as she knew that Ban Qiu must have heard her presence from Su Zeyi.


    He treated her as if she were his little sister. It was all for her safety. Her attitude was really too intense.


    "I''m sorry." Zhong Miao Yi went forward and patted Ban Qiu''s shoulder, "But this matter cannot be avoided, Ban Qiu. I know you''re doing this for my own good. "


    Ban Qiu took a deep breath and turned around, "Then what are you going to do next? She''s slandering you. "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. She didn''t know what to do either.

 C97 imperial order

    97, the imperial decree


    When Su Zeyi returned, he went to see Old Mistress Su.


    He told her the whole story, and Old Madam Su was shocked for a long time, but she didn''t say anything.


    "I can''t take Yun Mengqi."


    These were the first words Su Zeyi had said.


    Old Madam Su almost couldn''t believe her ears. She calmed her emotions and asked: "Why?!"


    "The Su family cannot be controlled by the empress dowager." Su Zeyi''s short sentence completely shut up Old Madam Su''s mouth.


    That''s right, the Su family couldn''t be controlled by the empress dowager.


    If Yun Mengqi was really born, the empress dowager would definitely take care of him by her side. The children that the empress dowager taught could no longer be considered the true descendants of the Su Family.


    There was an even more important reason that Su Zeyi did not mention.


    This reason was related to the Zhong Miao Yi, and he might not say it out loud in this lifetime. He hoped that the eldest son of the Su Family would be from the Zhong Miao Yi.


    He did not want Yun Mengqi to completely dominate the Su Family because he had this child, which would make life in Zhong Miao Yi even more difficult.


    He knew that the Zhong Miao Yi was changing, and he could feel that she wanted to become stronger.


    She already knew what she wanted, so what she was doing was also moving in that direction.


    Zhong Miao Yi would probably hate him and would always blame him in this lifetime. She wouldn''t even know how many changes he had made for them.


    However, Su Zeyi did not care about all these. He believed that his own strength was enough to make it so that the Zhong Miao Yi would not be able to escape his grasp.


    Sooner or later, they would have children, and once they had children, all of their past would be alleviated by the passage of time.


    Ban Qiu was right, as long as he was good to her, he would be good to their children.


    Sooner or later they would meet again.


    Old Mistress Su didn''t know how to evaluate Su Zeyi''s actions, but she had been thinking about what the truth of the matter was.


    However, the truth was hard to accept and unexpected. However, Su Zeyi was her son, how could she betray his own son for the sake of one of the empress dowager''s adopted daughter?


    Of course not, she could only hide this matter in her heart and pretend to know nothing with Su Zeyi.


    After all, she didn''t really like Yun Mengqi either.


    The empress dowager''s heart ached for Yun Mengqi, and she felt that Yun Mengqi had suffered in front of the Su Family. Su Zeyi''s attitude of personally asking for punishment had indeed made her speechless, but it did not mean that this matter had passed away so easily.


    This time, it was still the imperial aunt at the empress dowager''s side who personally issued the imperial edict.


    The empress dowager''s intention was very simple. Yun Mengqi had no children, so he had to bring her back to the palace to relax.


    Su Zeyi''s hands trembled when he received the decree.


    He didn''t know what the empress dowager meant by taking Zhong Miao Yi away, but he had already made it clear that this matter was done accidentally by the servants.


    Whether or not the empress dowager believed these words, the emperor had already approved of them.


    The empress dowager was anxious to protect the calf, she couldn''t believe what Su Zeyi had said at all. In the end, the empress dowager had only wanted to find a person to vent her anger on, and there were only two people that she could suspect.


    Consort Xian and Zhong Miao Yi.


    If the Concubine Xian was pregnant with a child and could not touch her, then the Zhong Miao Yi would never be able to escape.


    This time, it was impossible for Ban Qiu to follow them into the palace.


    The empress dowager had never liked her. Without concrete evidence, she might not be able to publicly punish her, but once someone entered her palace, what did she want her to do? How could other people know?


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, trying her best to calm down.


    Before getting off the carriage, Su Zeyi told her not to worry. He said that he would come to pick her up very soon.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not hold much hope in this matter. She knew that the greater the hope, the more difficult it would be when that hope failed, so she did not hold much hope from the start.


    So the only thing she could do now was to play it by ear and see what the Empress was up to.


    When they arrived at the palace, because Yun Mengqi didn''t have any children, the empress dowager specially sent someone to lift her up. When Zhong Miao Yi walked beside Yun Mengqi, she looked like her servant.


    Yun Mengqi supported herself on the carriage as she closed her eyes to rest, before opening her mouth to speak: "Are you afraid?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked ahead: "What are you afraid of?"


    Yun Mengqi scoffed, and did not say anymore, maybe in her eyes, Zhong Miao Yi really did look like she was crying.


    They stopped at the palace of the Empress Dowager.


    A group of palace maids came forward to help Yun Mengqi down. When Yun Mengqi raised her head and looked, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Returning to this place that could be considered home to her since young, Yun Mengqi was deeply moved. Almost instantly, he felt a sense of security.


    At the end of the day, she was even younger than the Zhong Miao Yi.


    After all, to Yun Mengqi, having a life that was too smooth, was not a good thing either.


    The two of them went in to pay their respects to the empress dowager. The Zhong Miao Yi kneeled down and kowtowed, but before Yun Mengqi could bend over, the empress dowager immediately pulled him up. "Home, home.


    The empress dowager completely ignored the Zhong Miao Yi kneeling on the ground, and looked over Yun Mengqi thoroughly from head to toe.


    Yun Mengqi sniffed. In front of the empress dowager, she was only a child.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that Yun Mengqi had already sat down, she called for someone to bring her the hot milk that she had prepared a long time ago to drink.


    Beside her, her aunt whispered, "Empress Dowager, Princess Miaoyi is still kneeling."


    The empress dowager seemed to have just reacted as her smile froze. She glanced at Zhong Miao Yi, who was kneeling without moving, and said coldly, "Look at This Dowager''s memory, she immediately loves to forget things. She even forgot to call you over. Get up."


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, thanked the empress dowager, then slowly stood up and retreated to a place slightly behind the empress dowager to stand.


    After the empress dowager called her up, she did not look at her anymore, but continued to look at Yun Mengqi with a smile. "This Dowager has prepared your favorite food for you, eat some more tonight.


    Yun Mengqi sniffed, wiping away the tears that had rolled down her face. She nodded obediently, "Mengqi will listen to the empress dowager."


    In front of the empress dowager, she looked completely like a pitiful child.

 C98 master

    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what the empress dowager meant by "make the decision", but she was quickly told by the empress dowager.


    "Zhong Miao Yi, all these years, have you been dissatisfied with This Dowager?" Her Majesty suddenly asked the Zhong Miao Yi a question.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment. The first thing she did was kneel down, and only after kneeling did she begin to understand the empress dowager''s words. She said softly, "Miaoyi doesn''t dare."


    "You really don''t dare to treat This Dowager like this. Do you think that it''s enough to just push everything to the servants? This Dowager doesn''t care what bewitching soup you gave Su Zeyi, he will believe you. But This Dowager will definitely not believe that no one is behind this. " The empress dowager scolded sternly, with the intention of creating something out of nothing.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what to say. Her words were all white, and she didn''t seem to have any unbridled excuses in the empress dowager''s eyes.


    However, the empress dowager was still unsatisfied without saying a word. "Originally, when Su Zeyi wanted to marry you, I had always been opposed to it and felt it was inappropriate. As expected, you are a scourge."


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. "If the empress dowager really wants Miaoyi to admit her guilt, there''s nothing much Miaoyi can say. It''s just that the empress dowager doesn''t have any evidence."


    The empress dowager never thought that the Zhong Miao Yi would contradict her. This girl had already been worn down to the point of being humble, this was something the empress dowager was sure of.


    Now that she was suddenly sharp, the Empress was not used to it.


    When Zhong Miao Yi first entered the palace, she was too sharp. She had to suffer a lot before she could learn to be a good boy.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything this girl could do when she was in her hands. Since she was brought here today, she naturally had to uphold justice for Yun Mengqi. Even if there wasn''t any evidence, he had to make her live a life worse than death.


    So what if it was Su Zeyi? For the entire Su family to reach this point, the empress dowager must have done a great service!


    Even Su Zeyi was helpless, how could a mere Zhong Miao Yi do anything?


    The empress dowager''s sudden silence caused Zhong Miao Yi''s eyelids to jump. She was just a little angry just now, she clearly hadn''t done anything, but''s word of doubt had forced her to do it to such an extent.


    But after saying so, she regretted it. How could there be so much logic in front of the empress dowager? After bumping into the Empress Dowager, all reason was turned into nonsense.


    He had really stayed with Ban Qiu for too long, even he was unable to control herself, she really shouldn''t have.


    However, the empress dowager didn''t seem to have the intention of punishing Zhong Miao Yi today.


    She was willing to be a little happy, but she didn''t want to be so worried. She didn''t know what would happen next.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t like she hadn''t experienced the empress dowager''s methods before.


    At this moment, the empress dowager was busy talking to Yun Mengqi. She said to her aunt at the side, "Take her away."


    Aunt looked at her with pity, nodded her head, and then pulled Zhong Miao Yi up: "Princess, come with me."


    The Zhong Miao Yi glanced at the empress dowager in confusion, but the empress dowager didn''t look at her. After walking out of the empress dowager''s bedroom, the Zhong Miao Yi followed her aunt the entire time.


    She did not know where the Empress Mother had sent her, but it seemed that she was going farther and farther away.


    "Aunt, where are we going?" Zhong Miao Yi asked in a low voice, faintly feeling that the matter was not simple.


    Aunt sighed, "Princess, you don''t need to ask. Follow me."


    It seemed like he would not be able to get any answers out of his questions. Zhong Miao Yi did not speak anymore, and followed his aunt to a seemingly desolate courtyard.


    There were also a few aunts in the room, all of whom looked very muscular.


    Seeing her aunt bringing her over, the other aunts also surrounded her.


    "This is Princess Miaoyi, the empress dowager ordered her to bring it over."


    Before Zhong Miao Yi could understand what was going on, a few of her aunt raised a hand and threw them into the room.


    "What are you doing?" Zhong Miao Yi was knocked to the ground. When she got up to open the door, she found that it was locked from the outside.


    One of her aunts spoke up. "Princess, please be more honest. The empress dowager said that you''ll be hungry for the night. Tonight, the princess will sleep here. Tomorrow morning, the empress dowager still needs to ask questions."


    After he finished, he heard the sound of footsteps getting further and further away. Zhong Miao Yi was shouting and no one responded.


    The Zhong Miao Yi found it hard to believe that the empress dowager had locked her in the Little Black Room.


    These places have always been places where disobedient servants have never heard of a princess being locked up.


    Zhong Miao Yi knocked on the door for a while, then gave up. She turned around and looked at the house, but there was nothing inside, there were some dead trees and weeds scattered everywhere, and there was not even a place to sit.


    This kind of place was cold and humid at night, and there might even be some insects. Usually, the masters would deal with disobedient servants in this way.


    After closing it for two or three days, no matter how fierce his character was, he still had to be obedient.


    Zhong Miao Yi leaned against the door and sat down.


    There were holes in the window paper, and some sunlight was still seeping in.


    The only thing Zhong Miao Yi could rejoice of was that she was wearing a lot of clothes, it was already winter, if the wind blew at night, it would freeze them to death.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, suddenly seeing that the house seemed to be connected to the next house.


    Since he was already here, he might as well look around to see if there was anything that could block the wind at night.


    She didn''t give them anything to eat, nor did she give them blankets. It looked like the empress dowager had steeled her heart this time to properly give her some pain.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked towards the house on the left first. The house on that side was not different from the one she was in previously.


    Zhong Miao Yi pulled at the window and the door, but nothing could be opened.


    She sighed and went back to the house just now, then went to the house on the right to take a look, this place seemed to be a specially cleared out place, although Zhong Miao Yi wouldn''t know its special uses, it was definitely not a good place, there wasn''t a single person at night, it was really scary.


    Zhong Miao Yi originally did not hold much hope, but in the end she did not expect to see a small guest hall on her right.


    There were a few chairs inside, all of them scattered around. There were cobwebs on them, and on the side of the wall, there was a table. On the big square table, there was a picture, which had long since faded away and was covered in dust.


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief. She clearly knew that she couldn''t do it, but she still subconsciously reached out to pull at the window and door behind him.


    Now that all thoughts were gone from her mind, she could only obediently stay here today.

 C99 small dark room

    Zhong Miao Yi obediently returned to the middle room. She found some weeds in the middle and wiped the chair with it, then used a wooden stick to remove the spider web on the other side of the table.


    It was only now that she could clearly see the drawing on the wall. It seemed to be of a woman.


    Zhong Miao Yi finally managed to move the table away after crippling all her remaining strength.


    The painting was hung on the wall and it was very long, it was a full-body image and could not be seen clearly from the wall. The light inside the painting was originally bad, but now that it was blocked by Zhong Miao Yi''s own shadow, it was even more indistinct.


    Zhong Miao Yi moved the other chair over and stepped on it. She reached out her hand to feel it, but the painting was stuck to the wall and she could not take it off.


    He originally wanted to take a good look at it by the window, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, and could only give up. Furthermore, this painting had already looked like it had been here for a long time, even if she could look at it clearly, she was afraid that it would not be of much use.


    She was probably too bored. Zhong Miao Yi laughed at herself and got down from the stool.


    She took the clean stool to the middle room and sat by the door, listening to the sounds outside. It had been very quiet outside, but now she seemed to hear several voices whispering.


    Those aunts must have come back.


    This place was so desolate, but there were still people guarding it. This meant that there was something else here, not just this small black room.


    Furthermore, this was not a small dark room. At the very least, there were windows that allowed one to see the light. However, when it became cold at night, it would not be so comfortable.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about. If they were just chatting, there would be at least a laugh, but they were just talking like that, and sometimes they would even be silent for a while.


    Zhong Miao Yi listened for a while and felt that it was meaningless, she could not hear anything clearly.


    "Is anyone there?" She called out, and the outside voice went dead.


    This momentary silence gave Zhong Miao Yi goosebumps all over her body.


    It was as if everything that had just happened was an illusion.


    There was not a single sound from outside. Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was beating fast and loud.


    "Is anyone there? Can you say something? " Zhong Miao Yi pressed his ear against the door and shouted again, but all he could hear was his own echo.


    She was about to pull her ear away when she felt a shock in her head. She didn''t know who had kicked the door, but she was so frightened that she suddenly leaned back against the back of the chair.


    Zhong Miao Yi covered her chest with one hand and her mouth with the other. She didn''t know why, but she kept staring at the door.


    After a long while, Zhong Miao Yi finally felt that something was wrong. She raised her gaze and instantly saw one of the holes in the window suddenly appear.


    She almost screamed out in an instant, restrained by her own compulsion.


    So the purpose of those holes was this, then what was the whisper she had just heard? Were they just looking at her, then whispering to each other!?


    Zhong Miao Yi felt a wave of nausea, and the suffocating feeling that she couldn''t describe once again surrounded her.


    Their eyes did not have any light, and stared at her like the eyes of a bunch of dead people. Zhong Miao Yi did not want to think like that, but she felt like this too, as if the eyes of a bunch of dead people were staring at the corpses inside the house.


    He would definitely have nightmares if he continued to watch.


    But the Zhong Miao Yi had no way to avert her gaze from those eyes. She finally knew what the empress dowager wanted to do with her.


    This was her mental torture, if these eyes only looked at her for one night, Zhong Miao Yi felt that he would definitely go crazy.


    Fortunately, the eyes looked at her for a moment and then left.


    It took a long time before Zhong Miao Yi finally loosened her grip. She did not dare to go up and take a look, as she actually had the urge to look outside through those few holes.


    However, she didn''t dare to do so. She was afraid that before she could see anything, her eyes would pop out again. If that happened, she would really be scared to death here.


    The sunlight outside was not as bright anymore. Zhong Miao Yi did not feel hungry, but she could feel a cold wind blowing.


    At night, if there was no one here, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know if something even more terrifying would happen.


    After all, there were too many strange legends about ghosts in the palace. Countless women died from grievances and hatred, and there was no one here. With such dense Yin Qi, the Zhong Miao Yi was already frightened by him.


    She moved the chair back into the room to the right. There was no hole in the window, which made her feel more at ease.


    She sat down against the door, leaned against the chair, and unknowingly fell asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhong Miao Yi felt a cold wind blow into her neck. She shook it a little, and suddenly woke up.


    It was already dark, and the room she was in was completely dark.


    There was still a little bit of light in the day, but not a single bit of moonlight came in at night.


    In the complete darkness, Zhong Miao Yi saw a few holes that were broken off in the middle room to her left.


    The Zhong Miao Yi pulled on her clothes, but she did not dare to go over. Other than the sound of the wind and the rustling of the trees, there were also a lot of other sounds that she could not hear.


    She didn''t know what time it was, but she probably hadn''t slept for long. There was definitely still some time before daybreak.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up and let herself walk inside. She wanted to completely hide herself in the darkness.


    When she found the table she had wiped clean during the day, she sat down under it and held a corner of the table as if she felt a sense of security.


    However, with the current situation, it was impossible for her to fall asleep a second time. With her eyes open, waiting for the sky to turn dark in a completely dark abandoned house was an exceptionally terrifying thing to happen.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt cold sweat dripping down her back as her hands trembled. In the darkness, she had a feeling that there was wind around her, as if something was hiding in her surroundings.


    The feeling became more and more intense. Zhong Miao Yi told herself to calm down and already checked during the day, there was nothing here.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that she was about to suffocate. She started to extend her hand to explore the darkness, while desperately trembling, at the same time wanting to prove that everything was just her imagination.


    As a result, she could only extend her hand to feel around. There was nothing in front, behind, and left side. Zhong Miao Yi was just relieved, she casually put her hand on the pile of weeds on her left side, causing her entire body to be completely numb.


    She touched a cold finger.

 C100 dead person

    That ice-cold sensation spread throughout his body, causing Zhong Miao Yi to scream and fall backwards. His head knocked against the table just behind him.


    She felt her whole body shaking violently. She even thought, "Could there be something like that in the weeds outside?"


    She didn''t dare to look. She just stayed there for a while with a burning head before she gradually regained her senses.


    It was very common for dead people to exist in the palace. The brighter and more beautiful a place was, the more terrifying the darkness would be.


    The empress dowager wasn''t a merciful and compassionate person to begin with. She wanted to take care of a few palace maids and forget to release them. The possibility of her death was indeed very high.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked around the pitch-black house, trying her best to recall the layout of the house during the day.


    Since there weren''t many weeds in the room, and they were all piled in the corner, and her line of sight was attracted by the huge painting, she subconsciously thought that the weeds should be something that existed in every room.


    Right now, she didn''t know what she should do, or if anyone would answer her by shouting for help. She even thought that the empress dowager had purposely let her be alone with these things.


    Zhong Miao Yi swallowed her saliva, and her hands and feet became numb as she moved closer. She touched the top part of the grass, and sure enough, she found something hard in the pile of weeds.


    There was a high chance that he was a dead man, so the Zhong Miao Yi crawled out from under the table and stumbled back to the door. He was anxious and crashed into the chair, almost tearing up from the pain.


    The pale white moonlight at the side looked even more terrifying. Zhong Miao Yi slowly moved closer to the boundary of the two houses and stretched her head out slightly to take a look.


    There was nothing out of the ordinary, and the various voices outside did not stop.


    She slowly walked over to the door. Although the weeds were still far away from her, she still felt a chill run down her spine.


    Moonlight seeped in, indicating that there was nothing hidden.


    Zhong Miao Yi calmed herself down and held her trembling hands together. Taking a deep breath, she tiptoed towards the nearest hole.


    All she could see was a very partial picture. It was hard to tell what it felt like, and it was hard to imagine it was the same place as the day in the dim light.


    After all, she did not expect this to happen during the day. She did not have the time to look around and only saw a few people before she was thrown inside.


    There was no one outside, at least not as far as she could see.


    Zhong Miao Yi retracted her gaze, steeled her heart, and patted on the door with all her strength: "Is there anyone here?"


    After a long period of silence, the voices outside also quieted down.


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned, not knowing what to do in that instant. She pulled at her collar, and standing there, she could feel the wind blowing inside.


    "Princess, stop shouting. Be more honest."


    Just as Zhong Miao Yi was about to squat down, an obscure voice came from outside.


    Zhong Miao Yi trembled, there was someone outside?!


    "Are you always here? There was someone in the room! She. "He seems to be dead." It was a pleasant thing to be able to speak out the fear that had accumulated in his heart.


    Zhong Miao Yi instantly felt that it was not that scary anymore. As long as there was someone present. Even if a person was here, it would still be good.


    The voice outside the door was silent for a long time. Just as Zhong Miao Yi was about to knock on the door again, the voice spoke up, "The empress dowager doesn''t remember. Princess'' luck is bad, but you don''t have to be too afraid. "


    In other words, there was indeed a person who was imprisoned here previously. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhong Miao Yi came in to find out about it today, it would have been fine.


    "Then the empress dowager doesn''t remember. You all always remember, but this person has been locked up just like that?" Zhong Miao Yi''s heart clenched. Not many Little Maid could the empress dowager call out their names, so they had to make a mistake in entering the palace. When the time came, all of the aunts below would come to get them.


    Could it be a great disrespect? No one dared to let her go before the empress dowager could speak out. Other than that, Zhong Miao Yi really couldn''t think of anything else.


    "The princess has too many questions." Her tone was cold, like someone without emotion.


    It wasn''t her fault. Living here all year round, what kind of person hadn''t she seen before? He was already used to it.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not ask anymore questions. She was too busy taking care of herself and had not even solved her own problems. She simply did not have the energy to care about a dead servant.


    She sat down against the door, relieved to know that there was someone behind her. She was no longer as shaken as she had been before.


    She clearly remembered that she was awake, and she didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    But when the door was pushed open, she too was thrown to the ground.


    There were three or four people who entered. They seemed to be the aunts from yesterday, but Zhong Miao Yi could no longer clearly see their faces. Her head was extremely heavy, as if she had caught a cold last night.


    "Princess Miaoyi? It''s time to go. " Someone called to her.


    Zhong Miao Yi calmed herself down and felt that she was better than before. Only then did someone come over to help her up.


    The journey to the empress dowager''s chamber was long. Zhong Miao Yi was in a daze as they walked, raising a hand to rub her forehead.


    However, no one cared whether she was feeling well or not. The empress dowager was waiting to see her. Even if she had to lift her, she would have to carry her to the empress dowager first.


    When she reached the door, there was no one to help her. The head aunt spoke up in a low voice. "The princess can go in herself. The empress dowager is waiting inside."


    The Zhong Miao Yi thanked him softly. He stood by the door frame for a while before making sure that his steps were steady.


    "Greetings to the empress dowager, welcome to the empress dowager." Zhong Miao Yi slowly walked in and knelt down and kowtowed.


    Yun Mengqi sat beside the empress dowager and massaged her shoulders, not looking at Zhong Miao Yi.


    When the Empress Dowager saw the Zhong Miao Yi come in, she let her stand up and speak.


    "Have you thought it through clearly last night?" The empress dowager pursed her lips. "Do you know where your crimes are?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s body swayed as she closed her eyes to rest. She softly said, "Miaoyi doesn''t know. Please enlighten me, Empress Dowager."


    "Even if I don''t have any evidence, you should know that having too many thoughts is not a good thing. Now that you are here, I advise you to confess as soon as possible so that you won''t suffer so much." The empress dowager''s voice turned cold. After being locked up for an entire night, it seemed as if the Zhong Miao Yi had still not learned his lesson.


    If he were to confess to deliberately murdering Yun Mengqi''s child, beating him to death was something that was expected of him.


    Even if she did, it would be impossible for her to admit it, much less do it.


    Her Majesty had forced her to admit it or suffer. It was all the same.

 C101 Received Penalties

    Zhong Miao Yi stood at the side and raised her head to look at the empress dowager. "Miao Yi has never harmed the princess, nor has she ever harmed her child."


    When Yun Mengqi heard this, she became agitated. She pointed at Zhong Miao Yi and said: "Don''t you hate the limelight that I am suppressing you with? She was the one who had bewitched Brother Ze Yi, and now, she had even given Brother Ze Yi a bewitching soup! Otherwise, why would Brother Ze Yi believe you and say that it was because the servants were unsure of what you were doing?! Those servants were given to me by the empress dowager, and also given to me by brother Ze Yi. They are either you or the Consort! Do the two of you really think the empress dowager doesn''t count when you''re linked together? "


    When it came to Concubine Xian''s head, she felt a huge headache and was a little unable to react. Yun Mengqi''s mouth was so strong that she couldn''t even breathe after saying a series of words.


    The empress dowager patted Yun Mengqi, "What are you angry about? Didn''t I tell you, don''t be so angry. "


    Yun Mengqi immediately quieted down and did not speak anymore.


    In fact, the empress dowager already had some other guesses in her heart, but she couldn''t say them out in front of Yun Mengqi. Furthermore, she didn''t have any other evidence.


    At the end of the day, the Zhong Miao Yi was merely a scapegoat.


    "This Dowager knows that you can play the zither, can draw, and have read many books. Speaking of which, you are also a sensible girl." The empress dowager''s tone suddenly changed as she spoke of something else. Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what the empress dowager meant by that, and could only nod in agreement.


    "Since that is the case, this one will not make things too difficult for you. You should stay here and help this one pick out some damaged books." The empress dowager''s words were so light that Zhong Miao Yi thought for a brief moment that she had misheard her.


    Just plagiarize damaged books?


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t believe her. How could the empress dowager let her off so easily?


    Yun Mengqi also didn''t understand what the empress dowager meant, and was a little anxious. Just as she wanted to say something, the empress dowager looked at him.


    The empress dowager''s gaze was a little cold. Yun Mengqi was stung for a bit, but was unable to say that sentence and swallowed it back.


    "Someone, write." As soon as the empress dowager gave her orders, someone brought their things up. It looked like they were already prepared.


    Once the item was placed, the Zhong Miao Yi''s heart turned cold.


    The empress dowager had clearly been prepared long ago, as there were more than a hundred books piled in front of her. Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, and her head felt increasingly dizzy.


    The empress dowager was actually still thinking about how she hadn''t eaten yet. "Give Princess Miaoyi something to eat. Once she''s done, she''s about to start working."


    A maid came in with a tray on the table. There were two bowls on the tray. One bowl was filled with plain water while the other bowl was filled with steamed buns.


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at the empress dowager and saw that she was looking at him with a faint smile. "Eat."


    Zhong Miao Yi could not disobey, and slowly moved forward, her fingertips just touched the steamed buns, and then she started to frown.


    This was a cold steamed bun, and the bowl on the side was probably cold water as well.


    Zhong Miao Yi picked up the steamed bun and took a bite. It did not have any flavor and looked stiff like she was eating paper.


    Her Majesty looked at her for a moment. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. No matter how hungry she was, it was not something she could eat.


    "To reply the empress dowager, that''s too annoying." Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to pretend that she was hungry or not. How could the empress dowager not know if she was hungry?


    "I choked. Can''t you drink water? Or would you like me to send someone to feed you? " The empress dowager smiled, her eyes even colder.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that the empress dowager was talking about the water in another bowl. After a moment of silence, she saw the empress dowager look at the people around her with a meaningful glance, so she picked up the bowl herself and took a sip.


    After drinking it, Zhong Miao Yi''s face changed, she almost vomited a few mouthfuls of blood as she tried her best to hold it in.


    If she were to spit it out in front of the Empress Dowager, she would have a new excuse to punish her.


    "How is it? Are you still choking? " Her Majesty asked again, her tone tinged with a hint of a smile.


    Zhong Miao Yi swallowed the salt water with great difficulty and placed it down, feeling even more uncomfortable than before.


    Her Majesty nodded, probably expecting that Zhong Miao Yi would have to endure this.


    She raised her eyebrows and ordered, "Eat, eat, drink! It''s late today, and there haven''t been many people coming to my house all year round. Write on this table in the outer hall that you can stop whenever I tell you to."


    Zhong Miao Yi put down the cold steamed buns in her hands. She had eaten all the food in the empress dowager''s mouth, and had also drunk all the wine in there. Originally, this was how she ate and drank all the food in the empress dowager''s mouth.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t say anything. It was useless to beg for mercy at this point in time. She sat down at the table and placed a brush and paper on it.


    Many of the words on the book had begun to fade. Indeed, it needed to be copied, but this sort of book was usually written by the students of the Orthodox Academy. For the sake of not revealing her identity, the empress dowager had put in a lot of effort to punish her.


    It was still okay in the beginning, but the empress dowager and Yun Mengqi could be heard conversing in a low voice within the room. Yun Mengqi''s coquettish attitude in front of the empress dowager made her look like a little girl, which wasn''t too annoying.


    She now understood the empress dowager''s methods in punishing the Zhong Miao Yi, so she was naturally proud of having the empress dowager''s protection.


    Halfway through copying the book, the Empress Dowager suddenly ordered someone to bring it over for her to see. Zhong Miao Yi''s hands trembled, and a bad premonition struck her again.


    As expected, the empress dowager hadn''t even read two pages before she tore it apart. "These words are so small. Are you deliberately trying to bury This Dowager so she can''t see them?"


    "Rewrite it. Make it square. Do you remember?" Her Majesty tore the paper off the floor and soon someone came to pick it up.


    Zhong Miao Yi promised to remember it and started again.


    This time, she heard the empress dowager''s words and wrote them in a straight and square manner. Because she could not write according to her own habits, she wrote them very slowly. The empress dowager seemed very satisfied with her speed and didn''t say anything else about what she wanted to see.


    However, after writing for a short while, Zhong Miao Yi started to feel sore on her shoulders and wrists.


    She raised her other hand to rub it, wanting to take a break. Just as she loosened her shoulders and felt better, the empress dowager''s cold voice sounded from not too far away. "Fight."

 C102 hyperpyretic syncope

    As soon as the empress dowager''s order was given, someone came up to Zhong Miao Yi and gave her a pinch.


    pursed his lips into a smile. The empress dowager lowered her head to drink her tea, not looking at her, but knowing what the Zhong Miao Yi was doing, "Are you not convinced that you''re staring at me like that?"


    "Miao Yi doesn''t dare." Zhong Miao Yi adjusted her sitting posture and started to write again. This time, she did not act rashly, and sweat quickly flowed down.


    The empress dowager sat for a while longer, thinking that it would be too boring to do so. She stood up and instructed her aunt, "This Dowager wants to go for a walk. You guys keep an eye on her, don''t ask her to be lazy."


    After giving orders, he brought Yun Mengqi out.


    The Zhong Miao Yi got up and knelt down to respectfully send the empress dowager off. The empress dowager''s auntie pitied her, then stepped forward to help her up. She softly said, "Princess doesn''t need to force yourself too much. This servant won''t tell the empress dowager."


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head slightly, thanking her aunt for their kind intentions. The empress dowager was smart enough to know with one look whether or not she had slacked off.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the mountain of books on the table and took a deep breath, telling herself not to think too much into it, just copy it down bit by bit.


    As time passed, Zhong Miao Yi''s hands also started to shake. She felt that her eyes were growing more and more blurry, she could still persevere after blinking hard at first, but after that, she was completely unable to see clearly.


    Aunt saw that there was something wrong with Zhong Miao Yi, and just as she wanted to go up and take a look, the empress dowager brought Yun Mengqi back. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the swaying Zhong Miao Yi''s face turn red.


    "What''s wrong?" The empress dowager asked coldly, "Can you just copy a few things?"


    The empress dowager''s words had hit the mark, Zhong Miao Yi was indeed about to faint now.


    It wasn''t because of the book, it was probably because of the wind last night.


    "In reply to Her Majesty, last night. "I''m feeling a bit cold." The Zhong Miao Yi retorted, but these words were obviously pale in the empress dowager''s ears.


    "Have you caught a cold?" The empress dowager raised the teacup by her side and took a sip. "You mean that this one is making things difficult for you."


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned. She really didn''t know how to reply to the empress dowager''s words.


    Whatever he said didn''t seem to be right, as the atmosphere suddenly became silent, and the corner of Zhong Miao Yi''s heart caved in.


    No one could completely understand the Empress Dowager''s thoughts, but that did not mean that no one could truly understand them, and that Yun Mengqi was one of them.


    Yun Mengqi was brought up by the empress dowager. With her every move, glance, and seemingly unintentional words, Yun Mengqi could sometimes hear a small difference.


    In regards to the matter of the Zhong Miao Yi, Yun Mengqi was evidently in a very sensitive position.


    "Since you feel that the empress dowager has treated you unfairly and is unwilling to serve the empress dowager, then you should go to the Concubine Xian. The empress dowager will naturally send someone to report to the empress dowager." Yun Mengqi curled her lips, taking over the sentence to break the silence.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s pupils contracted for a moment, "Miaoyi doesn''t dare."


    After speaking, she knelt down. She knew that the empress dowager wouldn''t really let her stay here, but she wouldn''t easily let her muddle through with the excuse of her illness.


    So he could only force the Zhong Miao Yi to say that she was fine.


    "If that''s the case, can you continue copying?" Her Majesty''s voice sounded lazy, but it was still mixed with a bit of success.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed, she knew that she could no longer hide, either she would really faint, or grit her teeth and persevere.


    There was no third way.


    "Yes."


    The empress dowager was clearly very satisfied with her answer, she had specially asked someone to help the Zhong Miao Yi sit back down, reversing her previous attitude.


    With the empress dowager here, no one dared to sympathize with Zhong Miao Yi, and no one dared to say another word. Zhong Miao Yi once again lifted her brush, and seeing that the words on the book were all shaking, she started to write even slower, afraid that if she made a mistake, the empress dowager would let her start over.


    Yun Mengqi had been staring at Zhong Miao Yi the entire time. The sweat on Zhong Miao Yi''s forehead, her trembling arms and her chaotic breathing were all relieving her anger in her eyes, as well as being able to make a fuss out of nothing.


    So when Zhong Miao Yi suddenly dropped the brush she was holding onto a piece of paper and fell down, Yun Mengqi''s first reaction was to feel that Zhong Miao Yi was pretending.


    Her Majesty frowned and motioned for her aunt to come forward to inspect.


    Aunt picked Zhong Miao Yi up and touched her forehead with her hand. It was shockingly hot, "Reporting to the empress dowager, you must be really hot. If this goes on, something bad will happen.


    As she spoke till here, her aunt did not speak anymore, and Yun Mengqi''s expression became cold and indifferent.


    His aunt had pointed it out very well. She was brought here from the Su Clan, so she was fine when she came. It was impossible for anything to happen to her when they sent her back.


    After all, there was no proof that the Zhong Miao Yi was indeed involved in this matter, and Su Zeyi''s explanation was acknowledged by the emperor.


    The empress dowager was silent for a moment before waving her hands. "Take them down for the imperial physician to see."


    "Yes." Aunt heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t know if Zhong Miao Yi being unconscious was a blessing or a disaster, but being able to rest for two days was also good enough.


    After Zhong Miao Yi was brought down the stairs, Yun Mengqi was not angry at all. She pulled the empress dowager and said, "You''re just going to let her go like this? "Empress Dowager."


    Her Majesty sighed and patted her hand. "No matter how much you dislike her, remember what''s the most important thing."


    Yun Mengqi was startled, and did not understand.


    "Su Zeyi is your husband, you have to fight for his love the most. With his support, if anything really happens to Zhong Miao Yi, Su Zeyi will only feel that you don''t know what''s good for you, and no matter how bad it is, the Emperor will feel guilty towards her. Don''t be too impulsive at this time, do you understand?" The empress dowager patiently explained that this girl was good at everything, but that he was sometimes too angry.


    I can take care of the Zhong Miao Yi at any time, but I definitely cannot use too much strength.


    It was only after being reminded by the empress dowager that Yun Mengqi finally remembered the change in Su Zeyi''s attitude towards the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Although she wanted to refute it, the Empress Dowager''s words were indisputable.


    When the Zhong Miao Yi was brought to the side hall, the imperial physician that came to see her did not say that he was here to see her. When he went to invite her, he only said that he would get the empress dowager a safe vein.


    Actually, fever was not a big problem. After drinking the medicine, the fever would be better. But what was strange was the Empress Dowager''s order.


    Not only were they not allowed to speak of this matter, they were also not allowed to completely cure Princess Miaoyi. They only said that they would wake up and not burn so much.

 C103 Continue to receive punishment

    The imperial physician didn''t understand, but the empress dowager didn''t like Princess Miaoyi so everyone knew, so she didn''t dare say anything.


    After all, the empress dowager didn''t say that she wouldn''t be treated, she just said that she wouldn''t be completely cured. Her life was without exception, but the medicine was fierce and would injure the body, causing Zhong Miao Yi to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    No one dared to add insult to injury to injury. They had even only sent one palace maid to serve Zhong Miao Yi.


    Little Maid was young, but hearing her words was like rain. Since the empress dowager didn''t like Zhong Miao Yi, and Princess Yun Mengqi had a grudge with her, she was naturally unwilling to do her best to serve her.


    The imperial physician told her to fry the medicine, so she sat by the stove in a daze, almost boiling the medicine dry.


    Fortunately he managed to squeeze out a bowl of soup. The Little Maid sighed and grumbled in her heart about what kind of hard work she had to take care of as she carried the medicine to the side of the Zhong Miao Yi''s bed.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s face was still extremely red, her breathing was uneven, and when Little Maid touched her face, she felt that it was very hot.


    "She''s doing well, yet she has to provoke a princess." she complained.


    This bowl of medicine had to be tossed around for a long time before finally being forced to be fed. It was unknown just how much it could be consumed.


    Just leave it to fate.


    During this time, Yun Mengqi came over to take a look. At that time, Zhong Miao Yi had just drank the medicine and was in her most muddled state.


    "You drank some medicine?" Yun Mengqi raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhong Miao Yi. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager''s intentions, she really wanted to burn her to death.


    "To reply Princess, I''ve already drunk it. However, I didn''t drink much." Little Maid kneeled on the side in fear, she never thought that Yun Mengqi would come.


    Yun Mengqi strolled around the house, this place was very simple and crude, it was temporarily prepared and had no place to stay. After walking around, Yun Mengqi gave up on the idea of sitting here for a while.


    "You''re the only one here?" Yun Mengqi''s gaze fell upon Little Maid who was kneeling on the ground, with no face to be seen.


    "In reply to the princess, only this servant serves the princess. Esteemed Empress Dowager said that if the princess wakes up, she''ll immediately go report." Little Maid''s voice was a little shaky, but her words were still spoken in an orderly manner.


    Yun Mengqi slightly nodded his head: "You should be clear about how to serve, right?"


    Little Maid was quiet for a moment, then her eyes turned twice, as she savored the meaning of Yun Mengqi''s words.


    Since Yun Mengqi and the Zhong Miao Yi were not on good terms, the service that she spoke of should not be wholeheartedly served.


    "This servant understands." Understanding this point, Little Maid even raised her head to look at Yun Mengqi.


    This girl is clever, Yun Mengqi smiled, then walked out: "Serving you well, you will reward me."


    When the Little Maid heard that there was a reward, she was overjoyed. It wasn''t until Yun Mengqi walked far away that she slowly straightened her body.


    Compared to Yun Mengqi, the princess lying on the bed was especially burdensome. Little Maid looked at Zhong Miao Yi for a while, and since she had fed the medicine herself, she was able to understand the princess'' words. It was boring to stay here, so she turned and walked outside.


    Fortunately, the quality of Zhong Miao Yi''s body was not that bad. Even though the medicine was a bit strong, it worked quickly. Zhong Miao Yi quickly broke out in a cold sweat and restlessly frowned for a while, as if she had had a terrifying dream.


    The instant that he woke up from his stupor, Zhong Miao Yi felt that his body had floated into the air in a short moment.


    This was a strange illusion. He was clearly lying here, but he felt an inexplicable sense of lightness.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt herself falling back onto the bed, and her consciousness converged bit by bit. This place was extremely unfamiliar, but it was not the small black room that was locked up previously.


    His fingers could still move, but his whole body felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhong Miao Yi turned her head with great difficulty. There was no one by her side, only the half opened door leaking in a bit of thin orange light.


    Is it getting dark?


    Zhong Miao Yi took her hands out from under the blanket and touched the sweat on her forehead.


    Cold sweat covered her head, making her realize that she was no longer feeling hot. However, her body did not feel relaxed at all. Instead, it felt very heavy. This was very strange.


    Because there was no one around, Zhong Miao Yi could only support herself as she sat up. She didn''t even know that she was sitting up, but when she sat up, he realized that her head was still dizzy.


    When Little Maid came in, she was shocked. She probably did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to wake up so quickly.


    "Princess." Seeing Zhong Miao Yi look at her, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    But Little Maid did not come over to help her up. Her voice was obscure and she did not say a word, instead she turned and ran out, while Zhong Miao Yi did not know where she was going.


    Very quickly, the empress dowager personally came over, and only then did Zhong Miao Yi know that this Little Maid had gone to report.


    The empress dowager was very serious, and her gaze towards the Zhong Miao Yi was not particularly caring. There was nowhere to sit in the room, but the Little Maid behind the empress dowager had clearly already prepared chairs for her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi slid off the bed and knelt down. "Greetings to Her Majesty."


    Her tone was like charred charcoal, and the empress dowager frowned unabashedly. "Why did you hurt your throat?"


    Without waiting for Zhong Miao Yi''s reply, she waved her hand and said: "Forget it, it''s good that you''re awake. This one also has something to tell you."


    After she finished speaking, Yun Mengqi handed the thing over to the empress dowager.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a glance in a daze, but she could not see what it was.


    However, the empress dowager quickly gave her an answer.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know why the empress dowager had brought these, but it was clear that she wasn''t here to specially praise or comfort her.


    "Take a look for yourself." Her Majesty turned over two pages and threw a pile of papers at Zhong Miao Yi.


    The pages that filled the air flew into the air, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t see anything clearly. She didn''t know where the empress dowager''s anger came from.


    "Empress Dowager wants you to see, what are you doing wooden?" Yun Mengqi sneered, "This dizziness is really good. You got all the good stuff that I wrote smeared all over your face, it''s as if the empress dowager was deliberately making things difficult for you."


    The empress dowager raised a finger. "Forget it. She''s sick after all. This Dowager won''t hold anything back for you. You can just write a line saying ''the empress dowager will be at ease''."


    After he finished speaking, someone directly brought pen and paper in front of Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a long time before she could react. Her entire body was currently incredibly heavy, and her mind was a pot of paste. The empress dowager just wanted her to write "Wan-An" at this time, didn''t she clearly want to dig a fire pit for her to jump in?


    But even so, how could she refuse? Could she say no to the Empress Dowager?


    Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi had not moved, Yun Mengqi walked over quickly and kicked her arm, "What are you standing there for? How loud do you want me to say it? "

 C104 drillman

    Zhong Miao Yi raised her head to look at Yun Mengqi. This woman who wanted to fight to the death with her was currently looking at her arrogantly and arrogantly.


    Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t retort. She picked up the pen on the ground, but the empress dowager didn''t tell her to get up.


    The two words were not difficult to write, but Zhong Miao Yi''s hands were trembling as she held the brush.


    She did not dare to write, writing badly was a crime, even if she did not write well, it was also a crime. Zhong Miao Yi frowned, beads of perspiration could be seen on her face.


    At this time, everything that he could think of could not be avoided, and Yun Mengqi evidently would not give the Zhong Miao Yi much time.


    He was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. If he did not ruthlessly cut off the Zhong Miao Yi''s spirit, how could Yun Mengqi be willing to do so?


    The empress dowager and Yun Mengqi had already discussed this matter with each other long ago, and the only thing was that the entire play had to be prepared. If word of this got out in the future and the empress dowager''s people went lawless, the emperor would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you write? Or are you unable to write those words, Empress Dowager? " Yun Mengqi crouched down and moved closer to the Zhong Miao Yi. "Or do you mean that in your heart, you would only be able to be at ease if you wanted to change an empress dowager?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi raised her head and looked at Yun Mengqi coldly. "If the empress dowager is not safe, then how can it be between my words?"


    Yun Mengqi curled the corner of her mouth. "Then you were still looking down on the empress dowager, and didn''t sincerely bow to her."


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Zhong Miao Yi to refute him, he extended his hand and grabbed the pen in Zhong Miao Yi''s hands. Zhong Miao Yi was already unsteady from the start, and after being nearly pulled down by Yun Mengqi, he fell down as well.


    Yun Mengqi became even more proud: "You can''t even hold the brush properly, and you still have the nerve to say that you are sincere? I don''t think so. You look down on the empress dowager and the imperial family, and you really are a filthy bastard. If I don''t teach you a lesson, won''t you be giving your surname, Zhong, to this palace?! "


    "Someone, come." Yun Mengqi casually threw away the pen, stood up and instructed, "Hold her for me."


    The did not speak. She was not blind, nor did she burn her brains out. The empress dowager sat across from her, doing whatever Yun Mengqi said.


    Moreover, if the empress dowager wanted to let her go, she wouldn''t just stand by and watch.


    A few people held her up, and her already uncomfortable body became even more restrained. Zhong Miao Yi was truly unable to squeeze out any more strength to struggle.


    Yun Mengqi took a small piece of cloth from a palace maid beside him.


    "I was raised by the empress dowager. Since you''re disrespectful to her, I''ll personally teach you a lesson for her." Yun Mengqi opened the cloth strip, and Zhong Miao Yi could see the different sizes of the silver needles.


    Yun Mengqi looked back and forth for a long time before she finally picked the thickest one out. "It might hurt a little, but you have to hold it in.


    Zhong Miao Yi opened her eyes wide: What are you trying to do?!


    Yun Mengqi laughed and grabbed Zhong Miao Yi''s hand that was being held down: "Since your hands are useless, and you can''t even write, I''ll help you see if it''s really no use. You play the zither so skillfully, if you don''t have those two hands, tsk. I don''t know if I can still please my mother, or if I can seduce brother Ze Yi? "


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, before she could even retract her finger, Yun Mengqi had already fiercely stabbed the needle into her index finger.


    His fingers were linked to his heart, causing Zhong Miao Yi''s brain to buzz. She felt as if she was screaming, but her ears couldn''t hear anything else, they only felt her entire body twitching intensely, her eyes blacking out. That kind of huge pain almost tore her apart, but it wasn''t enough to make her completely faint.


    After the feeling of tearing passed, he was unable to endure the pain.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered his head and endured it, biting the blood taste from the corner of her mouth and rushing into her throat, his face was rolling about until she couldn''t tell if it was tears or sweat.


    Yun Mengqi felt extremely relieved, but she still felt that it was not enough!


    The pain of her losing a child was far from being repaid by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    She suddenly didn''t want the life of the Zhong Miao Yi anymore, so she tortured her like this. Watching her struggle little by little, but in the end, she could only be destroyed by reality and power to become dust.


    Death was a relief, she would not let the Zhong Miao Yi off so easily.


    Before Zhong Miao Yi could calm down, Yun Mengqi had already fiercely pulled out the needle.


    Zhong Miao Yi could clearly hear her hoarse shout. She panted heavily, and her heart felt as if it had been cut by a blade.


    Yun Mengqi''s finger started to bleed. She handed the needle over to the palace maid and lifted Zhong Miao Yi''s chin with a fake smile. "Look at you, I told you to hold it in and not disturb the empress dowager.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Yun Mengqi.


    She had never truly hated Yun Mengqi.


    In the Zhong Miao Yi''s heart, Yun Mengqi was just a pitiful girl who blindly loved her food.


    However, she had endured it again and again, and had never clashed with him again and again. The result that had happened had left her with no choice but to hate him!


    Tang Yao''s matter might have been the fuse that ignited the flames, but the memories of his past flashed past in Zhong Miao Yi''s mind.


    This was the first time Zhong Miao Yi had the impulse to kill the person in front of him.


    Yun Mengqi was stung by Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes, but the severe humiliation made her very quickly slap him on the face: "What are you staring at me for? Are you not convinced?! "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything. Yun Mengqi did not want to admit that her heart had trembled just now.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s gaze was too scary. In just a short moment, Yun Mengqi actually thought that the person kneeling there as she died, was her. That kind of gaze was too cold, to the point her heart was still thumping wildly.


    And just as he wanted to cover up the fear he felt just now, Yun Mengqi unhesitatingly grabbed Zhong Miao Yi''s other hand and fiercely stabbed down.


    Only when she heard the Zhong Miao Yi''s screams of despair could she slightly calm down.


    She was the one who could solemnly tell him that she was the ruler of this world. What was the use of her eyes? Can looks kill?


    "Alright." The empress dowager suddenly spoke out to stop Yun Mengqi, "For you to be like this, it really makes me uncomfortable."


    Yun Mengqi quickly withdrew her hand. With the orders of the empress dowager, the power that bound the Zhong Miao Yi also dissipated.


    With no one else around, Zhong Miao Yi smashed heavily onto the cold ground.


    The Zhong Miao Yi could no longer hear what the empress dowager said after that. It was also hard to remember when the empress dowager and the others left.


    She didn''t cry, the pain clearly stimulated her nerves, Zhong Miao Yi used a lot of strength in his palms to help her sit up.


    Tang Yao was unable to protect her.


    She shouldn''t be like this.

 C105 VIP

    The empress dowager did not continue to torture her, or ask her to stay in the Quiet Room, or mention any further incidents regarding the plagiarism.


    The imperial physician had come twice, and the needle marks on his fingers were almost indiscernible. Only then did the Zhong Miao Yi be summoned to the empress dowager''s chambers.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to know why the empress dowager suddenly wanted to see her again.


    "May the empress dowager be at ease." Before Zhong Miao Yi could kneel down, someone helped her up.


    Before Zhong Miao Yi could figure out what was going on, the empress dowager smiled and said, "Look at your clothes, they''re already wrinkled. This one has prepared a new set for you. Someone, bring Princess Miaoyi to change."


    Zhong Miao Yi was shocked by the empress dowager''s change in expression. She didn''t know what she was doing, but when she was pulled into the room to strip, she subconsciously tugged at her clothes.


    "What are you trying to do?" Zhong Miao Yi frowned and asked, but he didn''t blame her for being too sensitive.


    His aunt said softly from the side, "Princess, don''t be afraid. We''re just changing."


    She didn''t want to say more, so she put in more effort and quickly took off her old clothes and changed into the one the Empress Mother had prepared for her.


    The items in the empress dowager''s palace were all very good. The golden lotus leaf dress she was wearing looked like it was made of fine cloth and embroidery.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a long time. When she was pushed before the empress dowager, she even forgot to thank her.


    The empress dowager looked at her for a long time before smiling. "You''re a smart child. You should know what to say and what not to say when you leave this place, right?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart thumped, she suddenly felt like she had grasped onto something important.


    Sure enough, the empress dowager continued, "Su Zeyi will come to pick you up later. Meng Qi is going to stay with This Dowager for two more days, you can go back first."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s hands trembled inaudibly.


    Su Zeyi kept his promise and really came to pick her up very quickly.


    Zhong Miao Yi had thought that Yue Yang would once again abandon him, and focus only on his power and glory.


    However, on the recent few occasions when he didn''t abandon her, regardless of whether it was for his heart or for other reasons, Zhong Miao Yi was touched.


    The empress dowager was saying these words to her because she was afraid that she would say something to Su Zeyi.


    It was Yun Mengqi''s fortune to have an empress dowager that protected her so much in favor of Yun Mengqi.


    The empress dowager seemed to have underestimated her. In the Zhong Miao Yi''s heart, rather than telling Su Zeyi about some things, it would be better to resolve them on his own later.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi was so sensible, the empress dowager didn''t worry at all. She pulled her hand, but the Zhong Miao Yi still trembled in pain.


    "I''m almost done." Her Majesty, satisfied, looked at her hand and nodded.


    On the surface, nothing could be seen, but the pain in his fingers still hadn''t dissipated. The imperial physician said that they couldn''t use their fingers to do too much exercise in a short period of time, so they had to be maintained, or something might happen to them.


    Zhong Miao Yi kept this in her heart. Sooner or later, she would pay back this debt with interest.


    "Empress Dowager, Lord Su is already waiting outside the palace." A Little Maid walked in from outside. Zhong Miao Yi immediately recognized that it was the Little Maid that served her alone before she left to speak to the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager nodded slightly and said to Zhong Miao Yi, "Go out by yourself. This Dowager''s about to have an afternoon nap as well."


    Zhong Miao Yi retracted her gaze, and bowed before walking out by herself.


    Su Zeyi brought Ban Qiu along, and upon seeing Zhong Miao Yi for the first time, the corner of Su Zeyi''s eyes twitched.


    Although she was dressed in luxurious clothes and had a smile on her face, Su Zeyi felt that she was not a good person.


    What''s not good? I can''t say.


    "Are you all right?" Su Zeyi reached out to hold her hand, but was carefully avoided by Zhong Miao Yi.


    She hid her expression for a moment, then explained when she saw Su Zeyi''s searching gaze, "It''s at the empress dowager''s gate."


    Su Zeyi did not say much. He looked at the palace and said to the Little Maid at the door, "Thank you, empress dowager. Su Zeyi will take his leave first."


    After saying that, he forcefully pulled Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and walked forward without turning her head back.


    Zhong Miao Yi was pulled really hard by him, and her fingertips were extremely painful, but she still had to desperately grit her teeth and not say anything.


    Su Zeyi walked for a long distance before he could finally relax. When he looked at Zhong Miao Yi, his forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was also pale white.


    "What happened to you?!" Su Zeyi immediately knew that his senses were right. Zhong Miao Yi had gone to the empress dowager''s palace, how could she possibly be unharmed?


    Did he have to believe that the empress dowager would eat well and drink well, raise her, and sit together every day to speak amiably?!


    He had gone through great pains to obtain the emperor''s decree, and was about to go mad from worry for the past few days.


    Su Zeyi knew that he was already hopeless, and couldn''t calm down any longer when he met with the matters of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Ban Qiu leaned on the window and asked him, "Can''t sleep?"


    Su Zeyi did not reply.


    "You''re in love with her?" Ban Qiu was unwilling to let it go, there was even a hint of a disdainful smile in her tone, "What you owe her, is finally going to be repaid."


    Now that he thought about it, Su Zeyi had no choice but to admit that there really was a cycle of karma.


    From being indifferent to being concerned, he, she, had taken too many detours and mistakes. Everything that happened now was the result of his desire to pay her back.


    Even if his mouth did not admit it, Su Zeyi knew that Ban Qiu was right.


    He had already fallen in love with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    From the moment his emotions were driven by the Zhong Miao Yi and he couldn''t look away from her cold face, he should have been on his guard.


    Now that she thought about it, even her insistence on snatching her away was laced with jealousy.


    He was a Zhong Miao Yi who had been raised for more than ten years! Zhong Miao Yi that he had taught for more than ten years! How could it be snatched away by a little brat that he hadn''t known for more than a few months!?


    However, such feelings made him uncomfortable. He had never experienced such feelings before, so he was unfamiliar with them. Thus, he did not know how to express them.


    Zhong Miao Yi stared straight at him, and said slowly: "Go slowly, I''m dizzy."


    Su Zeyi turned around and glanced at Ban Qiu: "Why is she dizzy?"


    Ban Qiu walked up with a helpless face. She was in a hurry just now, and now she remembered him again.


    He placed his hand on Zhong Miao Yi''s wrist, caressed for a while, originally wanted to say there was nothing but a weakness, but very quickly Ban Qiu''s face changed.


    He seemed to be unsure and looked at Zhong Miao Yi in panic, "That can''t be."


    This confused Zhong Miao Yi, but Su Zeyi was a little impatient: "What''s wrong?! What are you talking about?! Say it! "


    Ban Qiu looked at Zhong Miao Yi, then looked at Su Zeyi, frowned and said softly: "I''m not sure, but I need to find a doctor to see, Xiao Yi, you might be pregnant."

 C106 Inversion

    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned, so was Su Zeyi.


    The two of them looked at Ban Qiu and Ban Qiu unconsciously took two steps back: "What are you looking at me for?! How could I lie to you? "


    Zhong Miao Yi subconsciously touched her abdomen. She didn''t know about this at all, nor did she have any special feelings towards it. If it wasn''t for Ban Qiu''s words, she probably wouldn''t have thought of this for a very long time.


    Yun Mengqi had just lost a child, and now she had one.


    In this way, the position of the Su Clan''s Mistress seemed as if it would soon be turned upside down.


    When Yun Mengqi was pregnant, he had only felt worried. Now that she had Zhong Miao Yi, he actually felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    The feeling was indescribable. He reached out to steady her shoulders. "Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. If there really was one, then this child would be fine even if he was tormented like this. In the future, he would definitely be strong and brave and not be easily defeated.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s gaze instantly softened. She had always wanted to have a child, to place all her hopes in the past.


    After that, with Ban Qiu and the bell, Zhong Miao Yi felt that life wasn''t as difficult as it seemed. Now that they had met face to face, although she had suffered, it didn''t look like all those difficulties were anything.


    After returning to the Su Family, Su Zeyi hurriedly went to tell Old Madam Su about this matter. He was held back by the Zhong Miao Yi, and in order to be safe, he invited a doctor to come back to see him.


    The Zhong Miao Yi insisted on making sure, but Su Zeyi could not shake it off either. As soon as he entered the courtyard bell, he rushed forward: "Madam has finally returned."


    Zhong Miao Yi was about to reach out to hug her when she saw Su Zeyi push the bell away coldly: "Don''t pounce on your wife! "Rashly."


    Hearing her words of reprimand, the bell did not dare be rash, but obediently stood to the side and used her glasses to look at Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi glared at him, she was the only one making a fuss about it, who knew who she would show a smelly face to.


    But was the one who brought her out today, so Zhong Miao Yi didn''t say anything, he just pulled the bell and went back inside the house.


    Ban Qiu watched the scene from the side and could not hold back her laughter. "That girl does not like to bother with you anymore.


    Before he could finish, he was glared at by Su Zeyi.


    Ban Qiu kept his mouth shut, after thinking about it, she felt that it would be better not to provoke Su Zeyi, or else she wouldn''t be able to do anything against him.


    Thus, in the name of asking for a doctor, he slipped away and disappeared over the wall.


    Ban Qiu ran quickly, Su Zeyi organized his emotions, the Zhong Miao Yi was clearly inside, but he suddenly did not dare to go in.


    He used to think that with this child, things would be different between them. But now, Su Zeyi finally understood that it was precisely because of this child that Zhong Miao Yi would give all her remaining warmth to this child.


    What else was left for him?


    Su Zeyi didn''t know.


    He did not want to admit it, but he had to admit that he no longer understood Zhong Miao Yi. She would not be defeated or tamed.


    Su Zeyi stood outside for a very long time. When he himself did not know what was going on in his mind, the bell had rung.


    When Bell saw Su Zeyi, she jumped in fright. She thought that this lord should have already left, and in her memory, it was really difficult for her to see her husband standing at her wife''s door for so long only when a woman was watching him.


    "Milord." Following Su Zeyi''s gaze, he said in a low voice, "Madam, you''re exhausted. You just went to sleep."


    Su Zeyi nodded slightly.


    Even if he had great power and influence, he still had a blade hanging above his head the entire time. Until he truly had the power, he would never be able to give the Zhong Miao Yi any rights.


    It was only through her pain and suffering that he could finally empathize with her.


    At some point, her pain had turned into his pain as well.


    "Is there anything wrong with your wife?" Su Zeyi tilted his head and asked in a low voice. Even though they were clearly so far away, he was still afraid that a little movement or noise would disturb the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Bell half lowered her head. "Madam didn''t say anything, so I can''t tell."


    Su Zeyi did not say anything. Naturally, he could not get anything out of his. How could he tell anything from the details?


    However, as long as she didn''t do anything special and stayed safely with him, it would be fine.


    Ban Qiu''s movements were slow as well. Without even thinking, Su Zeyi knew that this fellow must have gone to drink wine again, but fortunately, Zhong Miao Yi had been sleeping the entire time and didn''t know what exactly happened at the empress dowager''s place.


    However, he was still waiting until dinner time for the Zhong Miao Yi to get up.


    When she went to call Zhong Miao Yi, she found that her face was flushed red and was mumbling to herself. She reached out her hands to touch it and her forehead was burning hot.


    She knew that this was not a time to panic, so she first went to the study room to look for Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi was casually conversing with Ban Qiu while a trembling doctor stood beside him. He was obviously unable to believe that a small supervisor would actually dare to sit and drink under the nose of the Lord Su.


    Bell swallowed and said, "Sir, Madam is feverish and has a terrible fever."


    Su Zeyi originally did not even raise his head, but after hearing these words, he immediately stood up.


    Fortunately, the doctor had already reached the mansion, Su Zeyi did not ask too much and directly brought the people to Zhong Miao Yi''s house.


    The doctor went up to the Zhong Miao Yi to diagnose his condition.


    Su Zeyi could tell that the doctor was worried, and shouted: "What''s wrong?! "Speak!"


    The doctor knelt down and kowtowed, "My lady is weak, but her body is full of power. It can be seen that she has used a powerful medicine before, but it wasn''t much damage to her body, but it''s still not enough to cure her. That''s why she is in such a state."


    You''ve used a fierce drug before?


    In other words, she had already gotten a fever in the empress dowager''s palace?


    Su Zeyi was quiet for a moment, seeing the doctor draw up the prescription and the bell take it out, he said coldly: "Will the medicine you prescribed hurt the fetus in her stomach?"


    Su Zeyi had some thoughts of his own. If Zhong Miao Yi entered the palace with Yun Mengqi, then whether it was the empress dowager who was intentionally making things difficult for him, or Yun Mengqi, there would be big issues here.


    But in the end, it was his negligence.

 C107 sharp-edge appearance

    The doctor wiped the sweat off his brow, "Madam is indeed pregnant, but her pulse is much weaker than that of normal pregnant women. The doctor wiped the sweat off his brow," Madam is indeed, but her pulse is much weaker than that of normal pregnant women, perhaps because she is working too hard today.


    Su Zeyi could always get some very important information from his words.


    Worry?


    Su Zeyi''s face did not reveal much emotion, but in reality, his heart was already in turmoil.


    The empress dowager and his mother''s grudges and grievances, Su Zeyi had never been willing to pursue it any further. After all, this was a matter of the previous generation.


    Her contribution to the Su Family could not be denied, but if it wasn''t for Su Zeyi, the Su Family would not have been able to reach where they were today. This kind of old man, who was still in his prime, was still constantly meddling in the affairs of the Su Family, which already made Su Zeyi very angry.


    Since Zhong Miao Yi drank some medicine, does that mean the empress dowager knows that Zhong Miao Yi is pregnant?!


    If they knew, they would still do so.


    Su Zeyi felt a burst of fear. If he had gone over two days later, what would have happened?


    The more Su Zeyi thought about it, the harder it became for him to suppress his trembling. Looking at Zhong Miao Yi whose lips were slightly parted and whose brows were knitted, he slowly sat by her side and pulled her hand.


    "Go down." Su Zeyi instructed the doctor softly.


    It had been a long time since he had been together with the Zhong Miao Yi in such a peaceful manner.


    She was still so thin, and the Su Family food couldn''t feed her either. Su Zeyi reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    The Zhong Miao Yi suddenly muttered, her tone and voice were indistinct, causing Su Zeyi to not be able to hear her clearly.


    Who was she dreaming about now?


    It definitely wasn''t him.


    He was well aware of this fact, but of course, if he really existed in his dreams, Zhong Miao Yi would definitely be scolding him.


    The bell and medicinal herbs had been gone for a long time, during this time, Ban Qiu intimately poured a basin of water, Su Zeyi did not want others to interfere, she personally helped Zhong Miao Yi change to a handkerchief and ice applied to her forehead.


    He didn''t know if it was effective, but he felt better knowing what he could do.


    Zhong Miao Yi naturally didn''t know anything about this. She only felt that she was placed in a chaotic place inside a furnace.


    No one came to save her. Her cries seemed to have been instantly sucked away, and she could not hear anything. Even though she felt that she had used all her strength to shout, there was no sound in her ears at all.


    This feeling lasted for a long time. Only then did she suddenly feel that the heat around her had somewhat disappeared.


    Zhong Miao Yi was already exhausted and could not shout anymore. She allowed herself to sleep, her body feeling heavy, as if she was falling down non-stop. However, she no longer had the energy to think about it, nor did she have the strength to open the curtain or move her fingers.


    After that, she didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up, Zhong Miao Yi was actually in a daze. She only felt that her entire body was extremely sore, and it wasn''t because she was waking up comfortably, but because her body was already too full from sleep, which forcefully woke her up.


    First, she squinted her eyes a little. The first thing she saw was a blurry halo of light, and Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t react to what that halo of light was for a long time.


    After a long while, Zhong Miao Yi finally remembered that it was the light of a candle.


    The bell did not immediately realise that Zhong Miao Yi had woken up. The sky outside was already completely dark, only the flickering candle light by the window could be seen.


    stared at her for a long time before he finally blinked his eyes.


    Su Zeyi was not here.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what kind of feeling she had, or whether it was disappointment or habit.


    She didn''t want to wake the bell, but she was afraid that this girl would be as cold as her.


    Although there was no wind in the room, it was still very cold at night. After all, it was no longer a scorching summer day.


    Zhong Miao Yi struggled to support her body, when she slightly raised her head, Zhong Miao Yi suddenly saw Su Zeyi who was lying on the bed sleeping.


    In just a short moment, Zhong Miao Yi felt as if her heart had been struck by a huge hammer.


    She never thought that Su Zeyi would sleep in such a place.


    Was he always watching over her?


    Zhong Miao Yi could not help but think this, but she quickly escaped from this absurd idea.


    No matter what the truth was, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t really want to know.


    Su Zeyi slept soundly, but he actually did not feel uncomfortable. His adaptability was too high, Zhong Miao Yi had always been experiencing it, just that he did not know it was actually possible for it to be like this.


    His sleeping appearance was very beautiful, and his breathing was also very well-proportioned.


    At this time, Su Zeyi had already released all of his hostility, making his look extremely attractive.


    But Zhong Miao Yi did not have the mood to admire it, so she was a bit troubled on how to wake up the bell.


    Because the moment she made a move, Su Zeyi would definitely wake up as well. After the stalemate for a long time, Zhong Miao Yi felt Su Zeyi, who was at the end of the bed, move.


    She opened her eyes wide in a somewhat helpless manner, forgetting that she should close her eyes and lie back down at this moment.


    As expected, Su Zeyi was still sleeping soundly. It was possible that after his intense drowsiness passed, he felt that his neck was about to break soon. He furrowed his brows, reached out his hand with difficulty to support his head, and rubbed his neck that was already sore to the extreme.


    Just as he was about to complain, his opened glasses bumped into Zhong Miao Yi''s line of sight.


    The two of them stared at each other in such a strange manner for a long time.


    Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t say what kind of feeling this was. After all, she and Su Zeyi had never experienced such a moment like this before.


    In that moment, perhaps his mind was in a mess, Zhong Miao Yi could actually see the hazy love in Su Zeyi''s eyes.


    "You''re awake?" Su Zeyi immediately crawled up from the ground and sat beside her, waking up the nearby bells, "Quickly lie down, you need to rest now, you need to be a mother, you can''t be this willful anymore."


    When he said these words, his face was filled with tenderness and gentleness, Zhong Miao Yi even thought that he had not woken up from his dream.


    Seeing the Zhong Miao Yi stunned, Su Zeyi thought that she was still unconscious, so he personally covered her with the blanket and whispered: "Miaoyi, do you feel better now?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly, her hand touching her lower abdomen. She did not hear wrong.


    No matter who it was that wanted to hurt her child, whether it was Yun Mengqi or the empress dowager, she would definitely fight to the death with her.


    A woman was weak, but a mother was strong.

 C108 boredom

    After drinking the medicine for two days, Zhong Miao Yi had become much better. She liked to sit at the entrance of the long corridor to enjoy the wind.


    Yun Mengqi still had not returned, so the atmosphere in the house was extremely high these few days. The news that the Zhong Miao Yi was pregnant had completely diluted Yun Mengqi''s lost son.


    Old Mistress Su was also very happy and she even gave the jade bracelet she had worn for more than ten years to Zhong Miao Yi.


    The sudden attention and concern no longer made Zhong Miao Yi feel uneasy.


    He was like a newborn baby after a bout of serious illness.


    His fingers no longer hurt, but that heart-wrenching feeling still lingered in his heart.


    The bell''s improvement was extremely fast, but Su Zeyi suddenly said that he did not need to send the bell into the palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi thought about it carefully for a long time before she finally understood Su Zeyi''s intention.


    With this child in her womb, it was enough to have the bloodline of both the Su Clan and the Imperial clan.


    Enough to qualify in the Emperor''s heart.


    The child in her stomach was already different. He was the emperor''s grandson and Su Zeyi''s child. As long as Su Zeyi supported him, her child would definitely one day rise to prominence.


    No one would dare to say a word about him being bad, and the Zhong Miao Yi wouldn''t allow anyone to throw the ugliest thing at her young child.


    This child, she treated him as her own life.


    The doctor had said that she had suffered too much earlier and that it was fortunate that she had not lost her child. She would need to be extra careful to keep her child alive.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have any complaints about this. No matter how disgusting the medicine was, as long as she said it was good for children, she could still drink it without blinking.


    When Yun Mengqi returned, it was exactly the fifth day. Zhong Miao Yi had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Ban Qiu had also been waiting for her for a long time.


    But Zhong Miao Yi was not in a hurry to find her. This matter could make Yun Mengqi explode with anger, but in order to make her explode, Zhong Miao Yi got rid of Ban Qiu who was guarding the entrance to the courtyard, and definitely did not allow Yun Mengqi in.


    If she asked for a reason, she would say that she wasn''t feeling well and couldn''t be disturbed. If anything happened to her child, she could only blame herself for being too immature.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew the principle of returning the favor to someone else.


    The tides had turned, Yun Mengqi probably did not expect the Zhong Miao Yi to have children so quickly, but right after her children were gone, the Zhong Miao Yi did!


    Anger assailed her heart. She was about to kill her way back the very day she heard the news, but the Empress stopped her.


    After all, the empress dowager was someone who had seen things before, and these things had long been forgotten. Sometimes when the time came, the heavens would favor them, so what could you do?


    Let''s not talk about the things that happened when Yun Mengqi rushed back like that, she was still in the wrong.


    So the empress dowager forced Yun Mengqi to stay for many days, and during these few days, without saying anything else, she only asked Yun Mengqi if her heart had calmed down.


    Yun Mengqi was so angry that she did not say anything, and the empress dowager did not continue to press him. After holding it in for five days, Yun Mengqi finally collected all of the hostility in her body and left the palace.


    Originally, everything was fine, but upon returning, he saw the people of the residence slip away to Zhong Miao Yi''s courtyard, and after seeing her, he quickly bowed and ran away.


    As expected, Yun Mengqi was still impatient, she walked all the way to the entrance of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    He never thought that he would be stopped by Ban Qiu who had a scoundrel''s look on his face before even getting close to the courtyard door.


    Ban Qiu actually had the potential to go up the mountain and set up camp as a bandit.


    He was not very polite to Yun Mengqi. Raising his eyebrows, he said one of the playful words that some teahouse would hear, "I see that you are in a dark place with black fog covering your eyebrows. I am afraid it might be a disaster."


    Yun Mengqi almost fainted with anger: "Bastard! Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Ban Qiu laughed: "Then do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Thinking about Ban Qiu''s skill, Yun Mengqi laughed coldly. She clapped her hands and a few strong men suddenly appeared from behind her.


    It was obvious that he was prepared.


    "Zhong Miao Yi feels that she has the ability to hire helpers, don''t I?" Yun Mengqi was very confident and looked at Ban Qiu with disdain.


    Ban Qiu scratched her ears and looked at the few men. All of them were trained in martial arts and were not bad, but they were still nothing to him.


    Anyone that Ban Qiu could see for herself would have a weird temper, and would not even bother to ask someone who was related to the imperial family the most.


    Therefore, Ban Qiu did not know where Yun Mengqi''s confidence came from, but he continued to smile: "If you want to listen to advice, then it''s better that you go back. My wife''s body is not well, and she has yet to settle the score with you.


    Yun Mengqi took a step back, completely ignoring Ban Qiu''s words: "Catch him."


    Yun Mengqi had overestimated him, underestimated Ban Qiu too much. She thought that even if the people she brought were not at the top in terms of martial arts, she would still win in terms of numbers.


    She didn''t understand. To a top master, trying to win with numbers was a very foolish thing to do.


    The few men that she brought were all completely taken care of by Ban Qiu, and they laid on the ground, unable to get up. It was only then that Yun Mengqi realized that the matter was not as simple as she thought.


    The Zhong Miao Yi''s courtyard couldn''t be entered, and the people she brought couldn''t do anything to this fiendish god.


    It was too depressing.


    She was about to lose her temper when she heard a cold voice behind her. "What are you doing here?"


    This voice was too familiar to her, and when Yun Mengqi heard this cold tone, she could not help but shiver.


    She turned around, and saw Su Zeyi frowning as he looked at her vigilantly.


    This kind of gaze made Yun Mengqi feel a tinge of coldness. Su Zeyi. He had never looked at her like this before, like she was some kind of flood monster.


    "Brother Ze Yi." Yun Mengqi stretched out her hand to try to pull Su Zeyi away, but was dodged by Su Zeyi, without any change in her expression. )))


    "Don''t come here if you''re free." Su Zeyi said coldly. His indulgence of Yun Mengqi, was simply too excessive.


    When he thought of the pain that the Zhong Miao Yi had suffered, Su Zeyi felt a hundred scratches in his heart. Now, even when he saw Yun Mengqi, he had the urge to kill someone.


    Yun Mengqi''s hand froze, and her eyes instantly became moist.


    In this world, no one could hurt her except the empress dowager who doted on her the most and her most beloved Su Zeyi.


    This was the man she had dreamt of seeing a hundred times when she was young.


    However, this man was now so unfamiliar. He clearly wasn''t like this not long ago.


    It''s because Zhong Miao Yi has a child, it must be because Zhong Miao Yi has a child!


    Yun Mengqi sniffed, not wanting to cry in front of others, so she went forward and squeezed out a smile: "I just came to see her, not just does the servant at the door want me to go in, he beat my people."

 C109 savings

    Su Zeyi frowned even more, and impatiently interrupted Yun Mengqi: "I was the one who asked Ban Qiu to guard this place, so it''s not okay?!"


    Yun Mengqi choked.


    "What do you mean by bringing these people back?" Did he feel that he had a reason for coming here to cause trouble? You are no longer a child. Don''t you know that Miaoyi is pregnant? How humble was she when you had children? Now that she wants to be alone, can you really not meet her? " Su Zeyi reprimanded him.


    She had just returned from the empress dowager''s place, and had just consoled the pain of her son''s death. Now that things had turned around and over, it was true that he had let her down, so Su Zeyi had not planned to criticize Yun Mengqi too harshly from the very beginning.


    But she had gone too far!


    She and the empress dowager could guess what Su Zeyi had said. If it wasn''t for what Yun Mengqi had said, how could the empress dowager treat the Zhong Miao Yi like this?!


    Ban Qiu watched from the side and vented her anger, the smile on her face was not concealed at all.


    Being watched by a servant like this, regardless of what Ban Qiu did to Su Zeyi, in Yun Mengqi''s eyes, he was just a servant, and a servant of the Zhong Miao Yi. Now, it was good, her face was all swept up, and he felt wronged.


    Yun Mengqi''s eyes were filled with hot tears as she turned and ran. Su Zeyi ignored her and kicked the few men who were still rolling on the ground: "All of you, scram! Do you need me to do it myself?! "


    The Lord Su was notorious, so these people did not dare to stay. They supported each other and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Ban Qiu did not have time to enjoy the show, so she slowly walked over: "Well done, you should have done it long ago."


    Su Zeyi did not say anything. The bold idea in his mind had already sprouted, but he had not told Ban Qiu about it yet.


    After all, Su Zeyi was someone who was used to thinking things over before acting on his own. Let''s put this matter aside for now.


    Ban Qiu shrugged her shoulders, "It''s not like you don''t know what kind of temper that princess has. Normally, she would only make trouble for Xiao Yi when she doesn''t have anything to do, let alone now that Xiao Yi is pregnant, Xiao Yi''s health is not fully recovered, and you don''t want to see her. It''s nothing."


    Su Zeyi nodded his head: "If she doesn''t want to see then I won''t see, I can''t make the decision for the empress dowager, could it be that I can''t make the decision for the Su Family? There''s no need to be too polite if she comes again. "


    Su Zeyi was truly furious this time, even if he did not have Zhong Miao Yi in his heart, he would not allow others to teach him a lesson! What''s more, the current Zhong Miao Yi was no longer the same as before to him.


    Yun Mengqi clearly didn''t understand this matter, she probably didn''t even understand what she did wrong.


    She was still a child, and did not have the awareness that an adult should have.


    When Su Zeyi married her, he never had any feelings left inside. He didn''t feel that there was anything to be touched about Yun Mengqi''s one-sided wish, just like when she was in Zhong Miao Yi. He could even easily divorce his after ten-odd years of relationship, let alone Yun Mengqi.


    Yun Mengqi never understood that all of the hardship and heartache she had felt was because she had married the wrong person. With her identity, if she didn''t want to die trying to marry Su Zeyi, she would have been much happier to marry any other man.


    She did not listen to Zhong Miao Yi''s advice and stubbornly continued her journey. Even at this point, she still blamed everything on Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi still did not enter in the end.


    Now that they had gotten closer to home, they finally understood that both he and the Zhong Miao Yi needed time. What he needed more was Zhong Miao Yi to take this step forward.


    He had never felt so useless.


    Ban Qiu didn''t try to persuade him otherwise. He didn''t really feel like pointing fingers talking about the things between the Zhong Miao Yi and him, she was even more willing to help the Zhong Miao Yi temper Yun Mengqi''s spirit.


    It was time for someone else to change seats in the Su Clan.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know what was happening outside. She was completely focused on watching the painting.


    Bell said that it was good for her sister to be the one to do the dream that her sister couldn''t achieve.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did raise it a few times, but it made her even more hesitant. Later on, Zhong Miao Yi decided to not talk about it anymore and let her experience it for herself, even if it wasn''t good for her to draw, she could still start over.


    After Su Zeyi left, Ban Qiu took her time to visit the Kitchen, the fried medicine was already ready, all the girls in the kitchen were acting their role dutifully, if she did not know that they were her own people, Ban Qiu would have thought that they were just some ordinary girls.


    The medicine was very hot, Ban Qiu picked it up and smelled it, a bitter smell immediately assaulted his nose, he could not help but shiver, thinking of how Zhong Miao Yi would not change her expression when she drank all these, suddenly she felt that women were sometimes truly mysterious beings.


    They could be defeated in the next second, and sometimes they could be so strong that people would look at them in a different light.


    As Ban Qiu passed the medicine to the Zhong Miao Yi, he added, "Just now, Yun Mengqi came over." Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi did not react, she said, "Su Zeyi came over too."


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly as she accepted the medicine bowl. She knitted her brows and asked, "How much longer do you want to drink?"


    Ban Qiu: "There are still two more, almost there."


    Zhong Miao Yi blew, thought for a moment, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    The scalding medicinal liquid rolled down his throat, tickling him to the point of vomiting.


    Zhong Miao Yi wiped her mouth, purposely avoiding Ban Qiu''s words.


    She had seen Su Zeyi''s change in front of her eyes, it would be false to say that he did not touch upon it.


    She knew what she should do, but not now. All of her attention was on her child, and before the doctor said that her child was recovered, Zhong Miao Yi did not have the mind to think about other things.


    Ban Qiu replied as she rubbed her nose, "He scolded Yun Mengqi, and being able to do all this is already her limit."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked up at Ban Qiu: "I know."


    She knew that was Su Zeyi''s limit. After all, he was still a subject, something that he could do. He had already done it.


    Zhong Miao Yi completely understood Ban Qiu''s small plan, and perhaps no one understood why she was acting in such a way right now.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi knew that she still needed to use her full strength when fighting against a lion, furthermore, she was not a lion, and Yun Mengqi was not a docile rabbit. Before fighting against Yun Mengqi head on, the only thing she needed to do was to accumulate her full strength.


    And then, one hit was guaranteed.

 C110 stable

    This kind of medicine lasted for half a month.


    Ban Qiu admired the Zhong Miao Yi a lot. She was able to endure it without even furrowing her brows. She had indeed grown up.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was hanging in her throat until the doctor checked her pulse and said that her fetal appearance had stabilized and that there were no major problems. After she recuperated, she finally felt completely at ease.


    For a long time, she didn''t shed a single tear, but the moment she knew that her child was fine, she was unable to control herself. She wiped off two bean-sized tears that had rolled down her face.


    Your Dr. Yang is one of the top doctors in the entire capital. Since you helped me protect my child, I am extremely grateful. Zhong Miao Yi''s mood relaxed, and when she spoke, her expression was much more lively, unlike her previous cold and detached appearance.


    Dr. Yang kneeled down. It was an extreme honor to be able to get a job in Su Mansion.


    However, Ban Qiu was a little displeased: "The guardian is a nurse, there is no place for him in the courtyard. Also, there has not been a branch at Su Zeyi''s place before either."


    Dr. Yang frowned, he did not know who this steward who brought him here was, he even dared to call out the name of the Lord Su directly.


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment. She came to her senses, she could be anyone to Su Zeyi, but she absolutely could not surpass him in making some decisions.


    Yun Mengqi was the previous example.


    The Zhong Miao Yi gave Ban Qiu a comforting look and said softly to the Dr. Yang, "You can go back today. Bell, bring the doctor along to reward you."


    The bell replied and brought Dr. Yang out of the room quickly.


    "With this child, do you think Su Zeyi will still let the bell enter the palace?" Once he left, Ban Qiu spread out and leaned back in his chair, asking a strange question.


    "What Su Zeyi wants to do is his business." Zhong Miao Yi placed her hand on her stomach, "What I want to do is also my own business, what about you?"


    Ban Qiu frowned in distress: "Speaking of which, the relationship between me and Su Zeyi is even longer than you, you little girl. He has been a nuisance for dozens of years, and is similarly a source of peace of mind and peace. If you must ask me what my choice is in the future, then I will give you the answer in the future."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not ask anymore. It was a stupid question to ask until the very end.


    Su Zeyi''s ambition was not only to be like this, how long could he endure the empress dowager? How long can you stand the Emperor? Zhong Miao Yi did not know.


    However, many things had already changed. She had successfully become embroiled in this storm of blood and gore, and all that she had dreamed of had turned into bubbles. Sometimes, the Zhong Miao Yi would even wonder if everything in her memories had truly existed.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. Gradually, he stopped thinking about it.


    These past few days, Su Zeyi had been visiting her and the Zhong Miao Yi had always been indifferent, did not resist, or accept it.


    Su Zeyi spoke more than before, and he was more patient.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t say much, it was said that it was perfunctory, but Su Zeyi was able to awkwardly look for something to say. Ban Qiu, who was watching from the side, felt the heavy atmosphere, afraid that Su Zeyi would be angry if he could not understand it, and the two of them started talking again.


    Fortunately the worst did not happen, Zhong Miao Yi was indifferent, and Su Zeyi did not go berserk because of her indifference.


    The two of them seemed to have finally found a way to live in peace. It had been almost half a year, and the journey had been arduous.


    Zhong Miao Yi had to admit that she had already accepted the ridicule of fate, but now that fate had appeared to have benevolently looked after her once, this child''s perfect timing was just enough for her to become completely strong and completely firm.


    "After drinking so much medicine, your expression doesn''t look good." Ban Qiu seemed to be uninterested, "Su Zeyi even dismissed a group of cooks yesterday for this matter."


    He was angry with her now.


    She had pissed him off, what was wrong with finding someone else''s bad luck? A child''s temper is what it is.


    "Is he back?" Zhong Miao Yi took the initiative to ask. It had been too long since Ban Qiu heard Zhong Miao Yi speak like this, so he sat up straight.


    "He''s back, but it might be a little difficult for you to find him now."


    Zhong Miao Yi stayed silent for a while before she slowly stood up and looked at Ban Qiu: "I''m not seeing him, I''m going to go see Yun Mengqi."


    In this half a month, Yun Mengqi had not been able to relax either, and her boundless energy, Zhong Miao Yi, gave birth to admiration from the bottom of her heart.


    However, Yun Mengqi obviously did not realize that the current Zhong Miao Yi''s position had changed fundamentally with her.


    When Zhong Miao Yi arrived at the entrance of her courtyard, she was still pretending to be the mistress of the Su Family. Sitting on the deck chair, she smiled at her, "I thought you wouldn''t dare to come out of your crappy courtyard for the rest of your life?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a while, and without waiting for Ban Qiu to speak, she walked over to Yun Mengqi.


    Her eyes were extremely cold, causing Yun Mengqi to shiver.


    "Thanks to you, this child is safe." The Zhong Miao Yi had no intonation and sounded hard.


    "You didn''t kill it, are you proud of yourself?!" After being stepped on painfully by Zhong Miao Yi, Yun Mengqi abruptly stood up, "My child is gone, yet you had it! You dare to say that you did not harm me?! "


    "Don''t you have a brain?" Zhong Miao Yi remained expressionless, "Other than roaring and venting like a trapped beast, do you know anything else?"


    "What do you mean?" Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, "Do you think you have the qualifications to teach me a lesson now?! Didn''t you also have no idea where you crawled out from? "


    "Didn''t you always want to know what kind of relationship I have with Su Zeyi?" Zhong Miao Yi lowered his eyes and paced to the side, no longer looking into Yun Mengqi''s eyes, "Aren''t you going to invite me to sit?"


    Yun Mengqi was truly stunned this time. She had always been brooding over the relationship between Su Zeyi and Zhong Miao Yi.


    They knew each other, ever since the Zhong Miao Yi entered the palace.


    Whether it was Su Zeyi protecting her with disgust in the past or he was willing to protect her now, it made it difficult for Yun Mengqi to sleep and eat.


    Zhong Miao Yi has always avoided talking about this, what happened today? She actually wanted to tell her this?


    "If you don''t want to hear it, forget it." Seeing Yun Mengqi did not make a move for a long time, Zhong Miao Yi knew that her heart was definitely in turmoil, but she did not want to give him too much time to think it over.


    "Bao`er." Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi had turned around and was really about to leave, without any intention to stay, Yun Mengqi knew she couldn''t hesitate anymore. No matter what reason the Zhong Miao Yi had to tell her this, if she missed it this time, she definitely wouldn''t do it again, "Let her have a look."

 C111 Zhong Yi

    Ban Qiu''s strong point was that she could cause people''s hair to stand on end without making a sound.


    Seeing that Bao`er was about to find a soft chair, he stopped her. "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. The princess'' chair is not bad. My lady will sit down. She''ll be leaving soon anyway."


    Yun Mengqi frowned, she opened her mouth wanting to curse, why is this Ban Qiu so annoying? Everywhere he went, he would find himself against her.


    This reclining chair was sent over by the empress dowager earlier. If this was given to Zhong Miao Yi, how would she be able to discipline her servants in the future?!


    However, Ban Qiu was an unreasonable person. Strength was principle, fist was principle.


    Bao Er felt that the current atmosphere was not right, and pulled on Yun Mengqi''s arm: "Madam, now is not the time to enjoy myself, Princess Miaoyi is pregnant, if she really suffers from any grievances here, I''m afraid Master will think too much."


    Yun Mengqi didn''t care about who she was, but the empress dowager and Su Zeyi were what she was most afraid of.


    Bao Er''s words were reasonable, Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, and asked her to move the chair over to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Ban Qiu was afraid that the Zhong Miao Yi would shirk his responsibility and just as he was about to speak to her in a low voice to reconcile, who knew that the Zhong Miao Yi would actually sit on it so naturally, as if it was her own courtyard.


    "You sit down too." Zhong Miao Yi adjusted her sleeves, and her tone finally sounded like a person.


    Yun Mengqi took a deep breath. Standing at one side, she looked more like a servant who had been reprimanded, so she had Bao Er go and bring over the soft chair that she prepared for Zhong Miao Yi. The two sat facing each other.


    "Do you think you understand Su Zeyi?" The Zhong Miao Yi went straight to the point and raised her head to look at Yun Mengqi.


    Yun Mengqi sneered: "Of course I understand Zeyi''s brother, what do you mean by asking this? Are you trying to say that you understand him the best? "


    However, you have never heard of this. In this half a year, I have always been modest to you, and you do not seem to understand, but today I will tell you, if you want to do anything to the child in my womb, you can come and try. " Zhong Miao Yi spoke coldly, but her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Yun Mengqi frowned, and looked at Ban Qiu who was beside her.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yun Mengqi raised his eyebrows, Zhong Miao Yi was actually threatening her?


    "You can think like this. If you wish to completely anger Su Zeyi, then feel free to come and try. Do you really think that you understand it that way? If you do, how come you don''t know me? " The corner of Zhong Miao Yi''s mouth curled up in ridicule. Although there was not a single ripple in her heart, she still felt that the former Zhong Miao Yi had somewhat returned.


    Yun Mengqi opened her eyes wide: "You''re just a prostitute, and you still want me to know about you?!"


    "If I was a prostitute, why would Su Zeyi still want to marry me? Your identity and mine are the same now. If you speak of me, wouldn''t that be speaking of yourself? " It was the first time that the Zhong Miao Yi had directly rebuked this form of address given to her by Yun Mengqi. Previously, she had always thought that it was better to not talk about it the more she described it.


    "It''s useless for you to talk about this with me, didn''t you want to talk about the past between you and the Zeyi''s brother?!" Yun Mengqi could not find any words to refute, he was so angry that he could stomp his feet, and grinded his teeth as he changed the topic.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not bring up her concerns at all. She did not want to argue with her, if not she would have an excuse to speak of it again.


    "Do you know who Mother is talking about, Xiao Yi?" Zhong Miao Yi suddenly laughed, her eyes filled with flirtatiousness.


    Yun Mengqi was stunned.


    She had seen too many appearances of the Zhong Miao Yi''s, including humility, pain, stubbornness, frustration, a gentle smile when she looked at Tang Yao, and an ice-cold gaze towards Su Zeyi.


    Except her, she had never seen such a beautiful Zhong Miao Yi.


    Yun Mengqi had always thought that her own appearance was beautiful, but at this moment, her soul was also attracted by Zhong Miao Yi''s smile.


    "You mean that adopted daughter who died early?" Yun Mengqi raised her eyebrows and looked back provocatively, "Do you really think I don''t know anything? Do you think I''m a monkey? About you and Zeyi''s brother, what are you trying to pull her over?! "


    "Did she really die early?" The smile on Zhong Miao Yi''s face became wider, the intention in his eyes was already unfathomable to Yun Mengqi.


    Yun Mengqi went silent. She thought carefully for a while, then a thought suddenly surfaced in her mind. She stood up suddenly with wide eyes, pointed at Zhong Miao Yi and screamed: "Impossible! You''re talking nonsense! "


    It seemed that he understood.


    Zhong Miao Yi touched his nails, they had not been trimmed for a long time and it had already grown a little: "I''ve already told you about it, whether or not you believe it or not, if you''re really stupid enough to ask Su Zeyi or tell Mother, then what your fate would be, I don''t know."


    Yun Mengqi''s blood chilled, and for the first time, she felt that this world was filled with all sorts of strange things that made her feel goosebumps.


    If Zhong Miao Yi was Zhong Yi, Zhong Yi would have never died; therefore, she had always followed by Su Zeyi''s side.


    Then there was room for explanation for too many things that could not be explained in the past. Everything that could not be explained had been bridged.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t need to say anything. She knew that Yun Mengqi believed her.


    Because the truth was in front of her eyes, she only needed to use a little bit of her brain to understand whether what Zhong Miao Yi said was true or false.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was no longer afraid of him, she had completely grasped the initiative.


    She actually started to ask herself, did she really understand Su Zeyi?


    Did she really understand his heart, and his past?


    What did Su Zeyi want? What was he working so hard for? Why did he still not let Zhong Miao Yi go after marrying her?


    What she insisted on. Was it really right?


    Yun Mengqi was in chaos, it was the first time she wavered, and also the first time she asked herself in her heart, did she really love Su Zeyi?


    What did she love about him?


    A peerlessly beautiful face? A powerful family background? Love him so little that you look at your own pride? Or did she love that hint of gentleness between his teeth?


    It all seemed like it was, but it didn''t seem like it was at all.


    "Originally, it was best for us to live peacefully and not get involved in each other''s business. Yet, you chose to force me onto a path of death." Zhong Miao Yi slowly stood up. Ban Qiu wanted to reach out to support her, but she stopped her with a raise of her hand.


    When she stood in front of Yun Mengqi, she suddenly gave off a somewhat cold and aloof vibe.


    "Since you have the empress dowager behind you, who has always loved to pressure me with the empress dowager, then you should know now that behind me is your husband, Su Zeyi. The empress dowager in her late twenties and the man who is with her for the rest of her life ¡­ Zhong Miao Yi paused for a moment, and then smiled, "Let''s compete to see who lives longer."

 C112 New decisions

    With Zhong Miao Yi gone, she made everything clear. She was no longer afraid of whatever Yun Mengqi planned to do.


    The Su Clan, the Imperial Palace, and the world, she wanted to walk through them step by step.


    She couldn''t tell if the corpse in the dark room had provoked her that day, or if the child had provoked her.


    Her identity was a secret that should have been hidden.


    No matter if it was Imperial Consort Zhong''s daughter or Old Madam Su''s Zhong Yi, she should not easily touch them.


    The name Zhong Yi should have remained in this world forever, but now, she actually needed that name to protect her.


    When Su Zeyi entered the courtyard, he saw that the bell was playing right now, and from afar, he could see that the Zhong Miao Yi''s expression and attitude was only slightly different, she could not really be considered as outstanding.


    After the children of the Zhong Miao Yi were saved, Su Zeyi had a new plan. The plan was only used to break Su Zeyi''s plan, and to him, breaking it and still get the original goal was something to be excited about.


    The patience the Zhong Miao Yi displayed towards the bell made Su Zeyi sigh in admiration. Honestly speaking, back then when he was in the Qingge, the Zhong Miao Yi did not care about miscellaneous matters.


    After following Zhong Miao Yi for a long time, no matter if it was her temperament or temperament, she would gradually become similar to Zhong Miao Yi.


    But what Su Zeyi wanted wasn''t the second Zhong Miao Yi.


    In this world, there was no second Zhong Miao Yi, nor was there a need for a second one.


    What he wanted was a bell, a unique bell, and to become another sharp blade. The day he met Yu Luo again, they would be like two pieces of scissors, overlapping, and invincible.


    Zhong Miao Yi had long since found out that Su Zeyi was standing at the entrance to the courtyard, but she had not raised her head to look, wanting to see what he was up to.


    Who knew that Su Zeyi also did not move. He stood there for a long time until Ban Qiu sneakily came back from the outside and patted his shoulder: "What are you looking at? Did you lose your mind watching all this? "


    Su Zeyi''s expression did not change as he slapped Ban Qiu''s hand away, "It smells of alcohol."


    Ban Qiu spread her hands: "What kind of hard work did you give me? I don''t have anything to do all day, and I can''t even drink?"


    Su Zeyi rolled his eyes: "It was you who wanted to come here yourself, otherwise, why would you leave by yourself?"


    Ban Qiu pursed her lips: "You have concealed Xiao Yi for so many years, yet I have yet to settle this debt with you."


    Su Zeyi was too lazy to bother with him, he could not stand any longer, and walked into the courtyard.


    Seeing Su Zeyi coming in, the bell was startled, and immediately knelt down. "Master."


    Su Zeyi did not really look at her. He was raised by a child of the Zhong Miao Yi a while ago and had always been accompanied by Old Madam Su.


    Su Zeyi had a new opinion of Old Madam Su''s suggestion. He had already told Old Madam Su about the matter regarding the adopted daughter.


    Since the Zhong Miao Yi already had a child, then there was no need to think too much about this matter regarding the adopted daughter.


    Old Madam Su did not say anything. Hearing Su Zeyi say that the Zhong Miao Yi must be protected, she felt more at ease.


    "You can leave." Su Zeyi instructed. After watching the bell sound off, he then pulled Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and walked inside.


    Ban Qiu also followed suit, and with an expression of one watching a show, she was fiercely glared at by Su Zeyi: "What are you still doing here?"


    Ban Qiu blinked her eyes, "What kind of secret words are you all talking about? Can I listen? I can go up to my room, but I won''t say anything. "


    The veins on Su Zeyi''s neck could faintly be seen. Ban Qiu watched for a while, and felt that if she said another word, Su Zeyi''s fist would land on his face. Bearing in mind that it was the traditional wisdom of citizens not to fight with officials, Ban Qiu decided to slip away.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook Su Zeyi''s hand off, "Why are you letting him go?"


    Su Zeyi sat down: "Then what is he doing here? I''m talking about the bell. What do you want him to hear? Su Yi?! "


    The Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment. It had been a long time since Su Zeyi had brought up this topic, and the Zhong Miao Yi even thought that he had forgotten about it.


    "It''s from Mom."


    "It''s me." Su Zeyi picked up the teacup beside his hand, "I have other thoughts."


    "Ideas?" What the Zhong Miao Yi feared the most were Su Zeyi''s thoughts. Once his thoughts were formed, it would not be a good thing, "What do you want?"


    "Send her to the Qingge." Su Zeyi sighed, "Perhaps she is suitable for there."


    Before Su Zeyi even finished speaking, Zhong Miao Yi stepped forward and directly removed the teacup that he sent to his mouth.


    The tea cup fell to the ground and shattered with a sound. Su Zeyi''s hand gesture still stopped, and his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s reaction was too intense, it was even more intense than when Su Zeyi had told her to go. "You''re sending her to her death in Qingge?"


    "Who are the people of Qingge?!" "How old is she?!" The Zhong Miao Yi roared. Only after that did she remember who she was facing.


    "What about you? You went there when you were ten. " Su Zeyi restrained his anger. He was not discussing with her, it was a notification.


    Back then, he had bought the bell, so the arrangements were naturally his business as well.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and did not speak any further.


    Qingge had not arranged for anyone to enter for a long time, and ever since she had left, Su Zeyi seemed to have given up on entering the Qingge.


    But now, it seemed that she was overthinking it.


    Su Zeyi had never given up on the Qingge, he just had not been able to find a suitable candidate.


    "Why?" After being silent for a long time, Zhong Miao Yi felt that she should ask this bell a question. Could it be that it was because she was a lowly orphan that allowed her to live and die?


    "In the beginning, I wanted to put her in the palace, but now that you have a child, there is no need. Miaoyi, I want to protect you. " He was somewhat exhausted, and as he spoke, he stared at the broken teacup on the ground.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes: "I know, when will I send her away?"


    Su Zeyi paused for a moment before he reached out his hand to Zhong Miao Yi. Zhong Miao Yi hesitated for a while before placing it in his warm palm.


    "Don''t worry, teach her again. She has an exquisite mind and she needs you." Su Zeyi pinched her palm tightly. To the bell, the Qingge was the best place to go from, where it came from and where it came from.


    The was someone who experienced the hardships of the palace, and she even had a father who pitied her, so what was a bell? She had nothing. It was as if wherever she went, there were always dragons and tigers. It was almost guaranteed that she would die.


    Zhong Miao Yi should not have blamed Su Zeyi. When Li Ling and Yu Luo had brought them back from the very beginning, Su Zeyi had already taken a fancy to them.


    Su Zeyi had his huge plans and she had his own thoughts.


    There was no way to do both.


    It was just that the little girl, Bell, had been filial to Old Madam Su for a long time. This news was too sudden for her.

 C113 New Year

    Zhong Miao Yi did not rush to tell Bell that going to Qingge was not a small matter. Although Su Zeyi did not rush it, it was hard to guarantee that there would not be a temporary change.


    Zhong Miao Yi thought for an entire night, even she herself did not know what to teach. Other than musical instruments and dancing, other than reading and reading, there was really nothing else she could teach.


    There were thousands and thousands of paths in her life. She couldn''t control the thoughts of the bell, couldn''t imprison her soul, and only she knew how to find her own path in the future.


    And the only thing the Zhong Miao Yi could do was to let Lingdang know that no matter what, she was not alone.


    Su Zeyi would also go to Yun Mengqi''s place. In this period of time, Yun Mengqi had quieted down and did not provoke the Zhong Miao Yi again, nor did she provoke Su Zeyi again.


    Su Zeyi''s attitude towards her gradually improved.


    As the new year approached, the entire nation was filled with joyous and joyous celebrations. A scene of peace and peace was played out, and the Zhong Miao Yi gave a rare sincere smile.


    The bell didn''t have a new year, so she was always wandering around everywhere. To her, New Year was a strange and cold term.


    Thus, when Zhong Miao Yi brought her to the biggest cloth farm in the capital to look at the cloth, Bell was dumbstruck.


    She had never been to this kind of place before, nor had she ever seen such colorful and mottled cloth before. Zhong Miao Yi had already walked in, and she was still standing at the door hesitantly.


    Ban Qiu was the one who walked last, and only after staring at the bell blankly for a long time did he step forward and pat her head. It''s better to get used to it. "


    The bells closed their mouths that were wide open due to shock, and patted their own faces. After taking a deep breath, they followed Ban Qiu and slowly walked in.


    Zhong Miao Yi had already been standing in front of him for a long time.


    Bell blinked, "Madam."


    "It''s the new year, you have to make new clothes and add jewelry." The Zhong Miao Yi smiled. She should have gotten used to this life in advance and become the Courtesan Belle in the future.


    This was a place where the upper class of society would definitely come to. A portion of the cloth within the palace was transported from here, so it could be seen from this.


    There weren''t many people here today, but most of them recognized Zhong Miao Yi. The whispers never stopped, and Zhong Miao Yi didn''t pay any attention to them.


    When Bell heard that she was going to make herself new clothes, she could not believe it at first, and then there was an unconcealable ecstasy.


    There were so many beautiful pieces of cloth here, and if she were to open her mouth, the rest of the clothes would be made into clothes and worn on her body.


    The bell couldn''t resist reaching out to touch it. The silk-like softness made her fingers tingle.


    Just a few months ago, she had thought that she and her sister would starve to death or die from illness. If she was lucky, she would be treated as a lowly servant.


    He came and went without a sound, like an ant.


    However, the person she met was Zhong Miao Yi. This cold and elegant beauty in front of her was her master, but she had never been treated like a slave.


    After a short moment of excitement, Bell''s expression was clearly off.


    Zhong Miao Yi tilted her head and looked at her, saying softly, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it? "


    Bell shook her head. "Madam, my sister. What happened to Yu Luo? Does she have these things too? "


    Zhong Miao Yi''s hands paused.


    As a hitman, every day before he came out was the same. He repeated the same thing, but there was no festival.


    Only under difficult circumstances would one be able to sharpen the most outstanding talent and cut off all emotions and desires to become the sharpest weapon.


    But how was she going to tell the bell these words?


    Tell her that your sister is on the verge of death, is it a problem if she can survive?


    "Yu Luo naturally has one, or you can write her a letter." Zhong Miao Yi did not want to see the dazed look on the bell. In this world, having hope was always good.


    "Can I?" Sure enough, Liu Ling''s eyes lit up, but before Zhong Miao Yi could nod, her expression turned dark, "But Yu Luo can''t read, even if she writes it, she won''t be able to understand it."


    "Then let''s draw. The sisters'' minds are interlinked, Yu Luo can understand it."


    Ling Zhong was startled, then chuckled: "Madam is right, Yu Luo can understand painting, thank you Madam."


    The knot in her heart was lifted, and she happily went to the front.


    Waiting until Bell had left, Ban Qiu slowly walked over. "Is it really okay if you don''t tell her the truth? Without setbacks, it will be very difficult for her to grow. You clearly know that Yu Luo is unable to accept those things, so why did you make her wait? "


    "These two sisters are already suffering in their hearts. Do I have to make things worse?" The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, "It is better to have a wish. Moreover, who knows if Yu Luo can hold out against it? A lowly life has its own stubbornness, the Heavens cannot take it away. Look at me, isn''t it still fine? "


    Ban Qiu shook his head slightly, "You are different from them."


    The Zhong Miao Yi chuckled: "There''s nothing different. She is the me that was once, and will have her own life in the future."


    Life is a strange cycle of death, rebirth, never stopping.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not let her choose any more. She knew how to restrain her desire and did not forget her initial intentions, it was a good thing after all.


    As for the jewellery, Zhong Miao Yi had helped Bell to get it done. She explained it all the way to Bell in a soft voice.


    "In the future, you still have a long time to come into contact with these things. Remember, don''t casually comment on anything, especially what you don''t understand, don''t let others see or understand it, and don''t let them think that you understand it very well, keep it mysterious and let others not understand it, only then can you get more information from them." Zhong Miao Yi said in a low voice, she was too clear on the noble officials and idling young masters.


    He will be interested in you. He will be interested in you, and you will know more.


    For he will show more of your mystery, and see what will make you waver, but he does not know that it is in this process that he has lost all his secrets.


    The Qingge''s Courtesan Belle had a beautiful face and an otherworldly temperament upon seeing him.


    This was what a bell should look like.


    When Zhong Miao Yi was serious, Bell was always nervous. She didn''t know why, but she somehow felt like it was a very important thing.


    She was right.

 C114 Inform

    On New Year''s Day, the thing that the imperial palace would never lack was a banquet.


    Logically speaking, a banquet like this should not invite a minister. After all, all ministers had to reunite with their families.


    Su Zeyi had married a princess and a princess in one go, making him half a son of the emperor. The empress dowager''s Imperial Consort De was filled with members of the Su Family, and Zhong Miao Yi was taught to him by Consort Xian.


    Yun Mengqi was very happy about this matter. Although she had been quiet during this period of time, her heart was still unsettled, and the words of the Zhong Miao Yi had shocked her to a large extent. If Zhong Miao Yi was really Zhong Yi, then Yun Mengqi hoped more than anyone else to keep this secret.


    Although Yun Mengqi did not dare to say that she felt the same way about Zhong Yi, she was not so stupid that she could not tell how deep Zhong Yi''s feelings were.


    This was far from something that she could replace. If Old Madam Su knew that Zhong Miao Yi was Zhong Yi, would the Su family still have a place for her?


    This was also the most important reason why Zhong Miao Yi was so confident in telling Yun Mengqi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not really care about this New Year''s feast. As Yun Mengqi thrashed about in the palace, she actually brought the bell and spoke in Old Madam Su''s room.


    "Why aren''t you arranging yourself properly so that you can sit with me, this old woman?" Now that you are pregnant with a child, you should have a good time. " Old Madam Su''s tone was light.


    "Mom didn''t properly arrange anything, right?" Zhong Miao Yi held onto the coral jade bracelet on her wrist, his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, it was clearly different from before.


    Who was Old Madam Su? She had long since noticed the difference in Zhong Miao Yi. The reason why her tone of voice was cold and indifferent was not because of Zhong Miao Yi.


    Old Mistress Su raised her eyes slightly and smiled, "I''m only half buried, what else can I do?"


    Zhong Miao Yi also raised her head and laughed: "Mother is in her prime, the great day is still ahead."


    Old Madam Su did not reply. She turned her head and beckoned to the bell beside Zhong Miao Yi: "Come over."


    The bell had served Old Madam Su many times and she was no longer so reserved. Old Madam Su let her pass and went over to perform a standing salute. "Old Madam."


    "Are you afraid of going to the Imperial Palace?" Old Madam Su asked in a gentle voice.


    Bell shook her head, "I''m not afraid of the madame''s reply."


    Old Madam Su raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Oh? Why? Even ministers would feel fear upon entering the palace. Why are you not afraid? "


    "In reply to the madame, it is because the bell is just a lowly maidservant that I am not afraid. The Emperor''s heavenly might makes him unable to speak with a young maidservant like the bell, so I am not afraid. The bell only needs to serve the madame well, and does not need to see the emperor, so I am not afraid."


    She said three things in one go and Old Madam Su nodded her head repeatedly. Although this girl looked young, she had indeed learned a lot from the Zhong Miao Yi during this period of time.


    It was best not to dwell on what Shaw was thinking.


    Old Mistress Su thought about how Su Zeyi had given up on the matter of taking in her daughter, and felt even less at ease.


    She wasn''t a kind-hearted person. When she saw that the bell was pitiful, she would donate whatever she wanted. On the contrary, Old Madam Su was a very principled woman, and she knew what she could do.


    Su Zeyi did not need this adopted daughter to help him, so Old Madam Su could also nod her head very straightforwardly.


    This palace banquet was actually meaningless to Old Madam Su. The reason she had to go was also because the empress dowager had specially instructed her not to see her sister for a long time and to go into the palace to reminisce about the past.


    Even now, Zhong Miao Yi was not particularly clear about the grudges between Old Mistress Su and the empress dowager.


    The Su family was so large, it was normal to have disputes within the walls, but the empress dowager was still the empress dowager. Even if there was a huge grudge, it was impossible for Old Madame Su to openly fall out with the empress dowager.


    There were countless people waiting outside to catch the little braids of the Su Clan. There were already plenty of examples of how high one''s cultivation was and how heavy one''s cultivation would be.


    "The matter between you and the Concubine Xian was still a thorn in the heart of the emperor. I don''t care if it was really you who did it or not, whether you were wrongly accused, now that you have a child, you have to be careful in everything, understand?" Old madam Su and Ling Ling talked for a while before starting to examine Zhong Miao Yi again.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly: "Mother, rest assured, Concubine Xian will not be provoked by scoundrels."


    Old Mistress Su raised her eyebrows, "How do you know? If someone had the heart to harm your child, what would you think? "


    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes were firm, revealing a tinge of confidence: "The matter is already over, I think it''s getting late, Mother should take an afternoon nap."


    Old Mistress Su did not ask any further, but nodded her head silently and called for people to send Zhong Miao Yi out.


    Bell who was behind Zhong Miao Yi suddenly spoke: "Will I always be following Madam?"


    During this period of time, some things had caused Bell to have doubts in her heart.


    What she did now, what she came into contact with, were not the treatment a maid should have.


    Zhong Miao Yi bought her a lot of good things, including makeup, clothes, jewelry, and Mo Bao. They were all good things that she didn''t even dare think of before.


    She was a little terrified. Zhong Miao Yi definitely wouldn''t do all these for no reason at all.


    Zhong Miao Yi stopped in her tracks as she waited for Bell to ask her: "You won''t always follow me. Bell, you have other ways to go."


    Bell was stunned, she thought the Zhong Miao Yi would laugh at her foolishness, who else could she be following?


    But the person looking at her with a stern face, telling her that she had a different path to take, was precisely Zhong Miao Yi.


    The frightened Bell immediately knelt down. "Madam, don''t chase away the Bell."


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. It was only because people were fickle in life that they could not control their own destinies.


    Thinking back carefully, she felt a chill down her spine. Since going to Qingge was already a foregone conclusion, then all Zhong Miao Yi could do was for her to not work as hard as she did before.


    "Get up." "I don''t want to chase you away, it''s the Su Family that needs you to do more important things. Although this matter will not go as you wish, it doesn''t matter, I will always be behind you."


    After staring blankly into space for a long time, Bell softly said, "If Madam really needs it, she''s the one who gave you this life. She''s willing to go through fire and water just for you."


    "I don''t want you to go through fire and water. I want you to laugh out loud, laugh out loud brilliantly, and then, properly hide your heart and emotions."

 C115 open rivalry and covert strife

    From then on, the person who has no love, no sincerity, is you.


    This was the thing that Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t bear to do the most. She had to restrain all of her emotions, put on a perfect mask, smile, and brilliant smile, leaving nothing behind but a beautiful and flirtatious appearance.


    If he hid himself for a long time, perhaps he would never be able to find his true self again.


    She didn''t know exactly what Zhong Miao Yi was talking about, nor did she know what she was going to lose. But at this moment, her heart was only filled with gratitude towards Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Let''s go back and talk." Zhong Miao Yi sighed, she still couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    Before they even reached the courtyard entrance, Zhong Miao Yi saw Ban Qiu leaning on the door from afar, looking outside. When she saw the two return, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That long?" Ban Qiu frowned and asked. In the first three months, she had not even passed.


    "Yes." Zhong Miao Yi nodded, and after entering the courtyard, she turned to Ban Qiu and asked, "Did Su Zeyi tell you?"


    "What?" Ban Qiu glanced at the bell, "She?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, looks like she knew, since she knew, there was nothing much to hide.


    "To the Qingge, what do you think?" Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what was the meaning of him acting like this. It didn''t matter what Ban Qiu thought.


    Maybe. He just wanted to find a slight sense of identity.


    "Xiao Yi, that''s not important. Don''t lock yourself in a dead end." Ban Qiu sighed, a single sentence was enough to make the Zhong Miao Yi''s thoughts clear.


    Yes, these were not important. What was important was that no one could change the fact that Su Zeyi wanted her to go.


    Hearing the two words "Qingge", Li Ling''s face immediately changed.


    She just came out of Qingge, and now she wants to go back?


    What kind of status did he have? A maid? Or a girl?


    What would he do? Zhong Miao Yi regretted it, so he gave her back?


    Then what about Yu Luo? She could not speak. After leaving the Su Family, where could he go to find Yu Luo?


    For a brief moment, the bell thought of all the things she feared.


    In this period of time, she had been living a comfortable life in the Su Clan. Many times, when she suddenly woke up at night, she would think that everything before her was just a dream.


    Her unease and fear had only just calmed down a little, and now that all of it had surged into her heart, she subconsciously took two steps back as Zhong Miao Yi reached out his hand and pulled her back.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhong Miao Yi frowned at her in disapproval, "What are you thinking?"


    The bell''s eyes flashed for a moment before it shook its head.


    Zhong Miao Yi turned around to look at Ban Qiu. Obviously, Ban Qiu could understand what the bell was worrying about. He smirked at Zhong Miao Yi, "This child is afraid that you don''t want her anymore.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s frown loosened, and she pinched the bell''s palm: What are you afraid of? Didn''t I say it already? You will always be my man, and those who leave my place, do not be afraid of anything. I am right behind you. "


    Bell was startled, and her back stiffened. Then, her eyes suddenly turned red: "Madam."


    After she left the Su Family, she would no longer call him by his name, just like how Zhong Yi had become a name that would forever exist in her memories.


    Zhong Miao Yi was indeed completely relieved that Lingdang was able to accept this matter. If a person was to work with resentment and unwillingness, it would become a huge hidden danger sooner or later.


    But at the same time he heaved a sigh of relief, Zhong Miao Yi truly felt that the bell was about to go her way.


    She still had Su Zeyi and his identity as a princess. What did the bell have to do with that?


    To put it bluntly, Su Zeyi still had a reason not to abandon her, but there was no reason not to give up on the bell. When things truly came to a point where one had to make sacrifices, the only person who could save the bell would definitely not be Su Zeyi, it would only be her.


    That was why she needed to become stronger. She needed to become able to protect the people around her.


    There could not be a second Xiao Yao left.


    After the three of them finished talking, each of them remained silent for a long while, until Bell lowered her head and silently wiped away her tears. It was still Ban Qiu who sobered up and suddenly said: "Someone is coming."


    With that, he walked to the entrance of the courtyard, and coincidentally met up with Yun Mengqi face to face.


    Yun Mengqi almost bit her tongue in fright when she heard Ban Qiu. Her eyes opened wide in shock and fear: "What are you trying to scare for?!"


    Ban Qiu looked at her expressionlessly: "My wife is not seeing guests, please go back."


    With that said, Zhong Miao Yi''s voice came from inside: "Ban Qiu, let her in."


    Ban Qiu was startled, she turned to look at Zhong Miao Yi, only to see her smiling at him, as if she had complete confidence in him.


    Yun Mengqi had also heard the voice of the Zhong Miao Yi, and immediately raised her eyebrows at Ban Qiu with an arrogant look: "Did you hear that? If she lets me in, why don''t you get out of the way? "


    Ban Qiu rolled her eyes, and with a flash, she arrived at Zhong Miao Yi''s side. The bell had already moved a soft reclining chair out from inside to help Zhong Miao Yi sit down.


    After Yun Mengqi entered, the Zhong Miao Yi did not invite her to sit down.


    Yun Mengqi coldly snorted, "So what if what you say is true? "Would I be afraid of you?"


    "Of course you''re not afraid of me." Zhong Miao Yi laughed and looked at Yun Mengqi, "But you are afraid of Su Zeyi, right?"


    Yun Mengqi stared at Zhong Miao Yi. Their grudges and grudges had already accumulated to such a degree that trying to resolve them was already a pipe dream.


    Whether it was an open or a secret battle, or a single stab, the days of youth and arrogance had long since become impossible to return to.


    "Do you think that even if brother Ze Yi protected you for a while, he would protect you for the rest of your life?" Yun Mengqi raised her eyebrows confidently, "The one who can help him and stand by his side, will definitely be me. You don''t even know what he wants, furthermore, there is another man living in your heart."


    Yun Mengqi did indeed have the ability to be arrogant, and speak like that.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi already did not have any special feelings after listening to her words for too long. She kept having the feeling that Yun Mengqi was really too afraid of losing Su Zeyi, that when a woman views a man as her own, she had already lost herself.


    I don''t care who stands at the end with him, and I don''t care who''s more useful to him. I just want to live well, the people I care about live well, you don''t understand me, so from the beginning, everything you do is wrong, everything you''re against is also wrong. Even without me, there will be other women, and even if there isn''t one right now, the future will still exist. Zhong Miao Yi''s tone was indifferent, she placed her hand on her stomach. Her children were born here, and her new life would sail here.

 C116 New departure

    Beijing''s New Year was always particularly lively.


    Previously, when she was in Qingge, she liked to sit by the tall windows and watch the fiery red streets and the shadows of people moving about outside.


    The sounds of firecrackers, the laughter of children playing around, the cries of peddlers, all these sounds mixed together made Zhong Miao Yi feel like she was not in the situation at all, like an outsider looking at their happiness and happiness.


    She didn''t like the New Year.


    Su Zeyi had never come to see her during New Year''s Eve, she only had piles of beautiful new clothes and expensive jewelry, but she didn''t like any of these things.


    Therefore, when everyone was wearing fiery red new clothes to welcome the new year, she was completely white, like a ghost that lingered in the world.


    She probably just wanted to be alone.


    After all, at that time, only Su Zeyi and Old Madam Su were part of her family.


    Unfortunately, there wasn''t any. She once cherished a family love that was as precious as a treasure, but she never had one.


    The current her, even though she was wearing luxurious clothes and was surrounded by tens of thousands of people, was still hearing the familiar shouts. She was no different than the years before, harsh and similar. Too far from her.


    However, the current her was no longer a lonely ghost.


    Bell sat beside her, curiously lifted the curtain to look around, her palms were full of sweat drops.


    She was no longer alone. Naturally, she could no longer be alone and free and easy, but now that she had a lot of ties, she could no longer be free and at ease. Zhong Miao Yi truly felt that it was good to be like this.


    It was as if they were all like this, no longer bound, as if they had never walked a single step in this world.


    Yun Mengqi''s palanquin was in front while she followed far behind. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were of the same standard, the people around them would have thought that Zhong Miao Yi was just a concubine.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. She kept instructing the sedan chair bearer not to walk so fast, the gaze of the bell was dazzling, this was the first time Zhong Miao Yi saw her so happy.


    The palace had never been a place with good memories. She did not know about Concubine Xian''s situation in the palace, and she did not know if Imperial Consort De and the empress dowager had ever made things difficult for her again.


    However, when she was pregnant, Concubine Xian still had a share of the gifts that she received from the palace. Although it was not much and she did not send her aunt any more, Zhong Miao Yi was still genuinely happy.


    There didn''t seem to be a gap between her and the Concubine Xian that was difficult to sew up, as they had intended.


    Bell laid on the ground and watched for a while, then suddenly put down the curtain, turned her head towards Zhong Miao Yi and said: "Madam, I seem to have seen some masked people flash past from the crowd just now."


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, she did not ask if the bell was seeing things, but immediately lifted the curtain on the other side, and shouted: "Ban Qiu!"


    Ban Qiu being by her side made Zhong Miao Yi a lot more at ease. She was just about to say that what Li Ling saw was something that was stopped by a glance from Ban Qiu.


    It seemed that Ban Qiu had already sensed it herself, so Zhong Miao Yi put her heart back to her stomach and softly asked: "Do you have water?"


    Ban Qiu nodded and slowly passed her a bottle of water.


    When Zhong Miao Yi came to fetch the water, Ban Qiu gave her a peaceful smile. Su Zeyi was simply too far away from her. He was at the very front of the long queue, thousands of miles away from her. Right now, he could only rely on Ban Qiu.


    Putting down the curtain, Bell was somewhat nervous. "Madam, did I say the wrong thing?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook his head slightly, "No, you did well. You have to know that we are in the light, but there are still more darkness in this world that cannot be illuminated by light. You have to protect yourself well."


    Just as she was grinning, a sharp arrow pierced through the air with unstoppable force and struck right between Zhong Miao Yi and Liu Chang.


    The arrow''s feathers were still trembling slightly, the bell would scream out in the next second, but Zhong Miao Yi held onto it tightly.


    The door was in a mess, all sorts of screams and the sedan began to shake violently. Zhong Miao Yi quickly pulled the arrow out of the door and slid down with the bell in her arms, trying her best to curl up so that the arrow would not be exposed to the outside world.


    The palanquin swayed extremely hard. Zhong Miao Yi heard the sound of weapons colliding outside, and then suddenly shook intensely, causing the palanquin to fall to the ground. The strong pushing force almost made Zhong Miao Yi vomit.


    After landing on the ground, she didn''t move anymore, but Zhong Miao Yi felt a tight pain in her stomach. She extended her hand to grab onto the bell, which was scared by her pale face: "Madam? Madam, what''s wrong with you?! "


    Zhong Miao Yi closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths, only then did she feel that the black brain before his eyes started to feel lack of oxygen, and after that sharp pain passed, it seemed to have slowly calmed down.


    She didn''t hear what the bell was saying, she only subconsciously shook her head to tell her not to be afraid, it was nothing.


    As long as Ban Qiu was there, nothing would happen to them.


    Furthermore, this was the capital city. If they dared to attack the Su Clan, there would be a large number of soldiers coming to save them. There was no need to worry at all.


    What made Zhong Miao Yi afraid was that if she had used her arms to hold the bell, or if she had taken a step towards the bell, the arrow would have accurately and accurately shot through one of their heads.


    Those people were also gambling. Unfortunately, they had lost the bet, and the chips that they had to pay were their own lives.


    After an unknown amount of time, the curtain of the sedan chair was suddenly lifted. At that moment, she could barely hear anything outside, and her ears were filled with a low hum. Then, a man with a sword behind his back threw away the things in his hand and easily carried her out.


    Passing through the heavy crowd, she even saw Yun Mengqi pass by her side, and only after the Dr. Yang who was running in the distance gave her a pulse and said that there were no major problems, did she finally see clearly that the person who was carrying her was Su Zeyi.


    Noticing that Zhong Miao Yi was looking around randomly, Su Zeyi covered her eyes with his hands. "Don''t look, they are all dead."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s body froze. Was he afraid that she would be affected by it, or that the child in her womb would be affected?


    The quality of these killers looked good, Su Zeyi definitely wanted them to live, but he did not catch them, as if he was very unhappy.


    Fortunately, there were no major accidents as to why these people had come, and their motives were unclear.


    To not delay her entry into the palace, Dr. Yang gave Zhong Miao Yi some acupuncture and moxibustion and felt much more comfortable. Su Zeyi did not allow her to sit in the palanquin any longer and instead carried her on the horse.


    "If you''re scared, don''t try so hard to hold it in."


    Su Zeyi suddenly said, "I won''t think that you''re being noisy."

 C117 yesterday is dead

    Zhong Miao Yi did not know where Su Zeyi''s strange theory came from.


    From the very beginning, she had not been particularly afraid of this matter. However, the arrow had unexpectedly been jolted by the sedan, and due to her nervousness towards the child in her stomach, her expression became extremely ugly.


    However, after Dr. Yang said that there were no major issues, she gradually calmed down.


    This child was the same as her. He was strong and still lived through so many hardships before he was even fully formed. When he was born in the future, he would definitely be able to overcome all of these obstacles even more easily than others.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had such confidence in her child.


    The main group was organized very quickly. When Hao Tang finally set off again, Zhong Miao Yi saw Bao Er hurrying over: "Master, the Madam is here."


    Su Zeyi shook the reins impatiently: "Let''s go." He ignored Bao`er.


    Zhong Miao Yi also did not ask too much, but Zuo Lan had gotten a shock or something like that, and when Yun Mengqi saw that she was together with Su Zeyi, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    Knowing Su Zeyi''s temper, Bao Er did not dare to disturb him, and went back to Yun Mengqi''s palanquin. "Madam, we are on our way."


    Yun Mengqi stretched out her head and glanced at the back of the receding Su Zeyi, "What did Brother Ze Yi say?!"


    Bao`er shook her head: "I didn''t say anything. If we keep delaying, I''m afraid we would miss the time. Madam must take care of the bigger picture; don''t anger the master."


    Yun Mengqi looked at her coldly for a while. This time, she did not make a ruckus, and did not get angry. She only put down the curtain and covered her face.


    Bao`er breathed a sigh of relief. Her own wife. He had finally grown up a bit. He knew that if he caused a ruckus at this time, he wouldn''t be able to get anything good out of it.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sat in front of Su Zeyi''s saddle. To be honest, it was not as comfortable as she had imagined.


    In the beginning, it was fine, but after being jolted for so long, the Zhong Miao Yi felt that sitting on a palanquin was a happy thing.


    Su Zeyi felt the uneasiness of the person in his arms, and turned his small body, silently protesting.


    He looked down at her.


    Being asked in a half-helpless and half-annoyed tone by Su Zeyi, Zhong Miao Yi raised her face and said: "I''m indeed not feeling well.


    "Endure it!"


    Su Zeyi pulled on the reins to prevent Zhong Miao Yi from jumping down, but this girl was becoming more and more lawless. He had casually said that, but she actually dared to dismount?


    The Zhong Miao Yi was baffled by Su Zeyi''s sudden change of mood. The one who made her speak the truth was him, and the one who was unhappy after hearing the truth was also him. What kind of logic was this?


    However, this place was not far from the capital, and there were less and less commoners along the way. There was an isolation belt outside the imperial city, and every time he walked here, the Zhong Miao Yi would suddenly feel isolated.


    Everyone envied the royal family in the golden silk cage, but they didn''t know that they had the right to rot under their dignity. If it was possible, she wouldn''t want to enter it in her entire life, but unfortunately, she couldn''t.


    The Emperor placed great importance on the Su Family and the people waiting at the door were all Chief Eunuch Jiang Yu De and his disciple Shun Cheng.


    Zhong Miao Yi was supported by a bell as she walked behind Old Master Su.


    Just now, Old Madam Su''s curtain was the closest to Su Zeyi, so very quickly, there was someone protecting her, so she did not receive too much of a shock.


    She patted Zhong Miao Yi''s hands, "The Emperor did not ask about what happened just now. Don''t say anything more."


    Old Madam Su should have sensed something. Right now, there were too many people, Old Madam Su spoke very softly, and Zhong Miao Yi knew that it was not the place for her to speak. She nodded slightly and did not ask any further.


    Shun Cheng followed behind Jiang Yu De, and Jiang Yu had to go to Su Zeyi''s side. Old Madam Su followed after Yun Mengqi bowed to her, and brought her people to enter.


    The one Zhong Miao Yi feared the most was Shun Cheng.


    But sometimes what you''re afraid of, what you have to come after.


    Jiang Yu had to move quickly, so Shun Cheng slightly slowed his footsteps and walked to the side of the Zhong Miao Yi: "Princess Wan An."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and she nodded slightly: "What''s wrong?"


    Shun Cheng quickly raised his head to look at the bell. Surprisingly, he was a little nervous, and only after a long while did he speak. Why didn''t you accompany the princess? "


    Xiao Yao.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt as if a thorn in her heart had stabbed him ruthlessly. "Xiao Yao. There are other things to do in this house. "


    A look of disappointment flashed across Shun Cheng''s eyes, but he quickly concealed it: "This servant is too rude, I heard that the princess is already pregnant, and I have yet to congratulate the princess. Also, Aunt Yang knows about this, and is very pleased, happy for the princess."


    When Zhong Miao Yi heard about Aunt Yang, her heart was filled with emotions. "Is Aunt okay?"


    "Alright." Shun Cheng nodded.


    "Tell aunt that I will bring her home after the banquet." Zhong Miao Yi smiled as she forcefully suppressed the pain in her heart. She didn''t know how to tell Shun Cheng that he was gone, and she could only think about it to her left and right.


    After receiving Zhong Miao Yi''s instructions, Shun Cheng knew that talking any longer would bring about trouble for the Zhong Miao Yi, so she just silently walked to the side and didn''t speak anymore.


    Although Su Zeyi supported Old Madam Su and Yun Mengqi had been happily talking to him the entire time, his thoughts were basically on Zhong Miao Yi.


    He did not hear what Yun Mengqi had told him, nor could he hear what Zhong Miao Yi and Shun Cheng had said. For some reason, he felt angry.


    Ban Qiu was afraid that something would happen to the Zhong Miao Yi if he didn''t take good care of her. Originally, Ban Qiu had no good impression of the Imperial Palace ever since she returned from the last time they went into the palace.


    Yesterday was gone, and the Zhong Miao Yi today was no longer the same her as before.


    The emperor held a banquet at Chao Sheng Pavilion, which used to be the residence of the beautiful ladies. Later on, the empress dowager felt that the place was too far away and secluded, so she was afraid that it wouldn''t be easy to manage it.


    In recent years, the empress dowager loved to be quiet and respectful, thus she decided to reorganize Chao Shengge and set up a feast. It would be a waste of manpower and resources if she didn''t have to reopen the building.


    When the Su Family arrived, it was just time for lunch. The emperor, empress dowager, virtuous concubine and other concubine had all already taken their seats.


    After Su Zeyi led everyone in bowing, they all went to their seats.


    Yun Mengqi had always been the one sitting closest to the empress dowager, but now that Old Madam Su had also come, she could only take a step back.


    The empress dowager''s gaze never left Old Mistress Su''s body. Zhong Miao Yi had noticed it the moment Old Mistress Su came in.


    But Old Madam Su acted very calmly. When she met the empress dowager''s gaze, she even smiled slightly. "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen the empress dowager. The empress dowager is still as noble and graceful as she was back then."

 C118 Old grudges

    The empress dowager smiled as well, but for some reason, her smile seemed cold, like the rice in her mouth. It was cold, but there were a few more pieces of crushed ice.


    Old Mistress Su withdrew her gaze and did not speak again.


    Old Mistress Su and the empress dowager were both members of the Su Family. Logically speaking, they should be sisters, but during this period of time, Zhong Miao Yi had clearly understood that the relationship between Old Mistress Su and the empress dowager was definitely not as calm as it seemed on the surface.


    The empress suddenly turned her head to look at the Zhong Miao Yi, "Princess Miaoyi is pregnant now, her entire body has become much more stable. I can see that your face isn''t that good, but is it because you''re too tired?"


    Since Yun Mengqi''s child was no more, Zhong Miao Yi got pregnant just in time. Everyone was taboo to this matter, and Zhong Miao Yi didn''t really feel like being congratulated by tens of thousands of people.


    Of course, she didn''t want to feel like that either. Becoming the center of attention meant becoming the center of attention.


    But the empress had come to mention it? Didn''t the empress understand? Of course not, the empress definitely knew what would happen if she said that.


    However, no one dared to say in front of the emperor and Su Zeyi that the child, Zhong Miao Yi, deserved to die.


    Yun Mengqi''s expression was extremely ugly, and subconsciously, she glanced at Su Zeyi, only to discover that Su Zeyi was handing over the bowl of soup in her hands to Zhong Miao Yi.


    The Imperial Consort De scoffed coldly, "The Queen is such a virtuous and virtuous lady."


    "What do you mean, sister?" The Queen maintained her proper smile as she turned to look at Imperial Consort De, her eyes silent.


    Imperial Consort De pursed her lips and looked at the emperor behind the empress who had a satisfied expression on his face. In the end, he did not say anything else.


    No matter what the Zhong Miao Yi said, she is the emperor''s daughter, not to mention, she is a child that the Imperial Consort Zhong recovered from a loss.


    The child of Consort Xian was fine. Furthermore, the emperor had already punished her before, so now that the Zhong Miao Yi was pregnant, the emperor naturally chose to forget about the unhappy things he had forgotten.


    Even the Consort Xian smiled kindly at the Zhong Miao Yi, congratulating her. If the Imperial Consort De were to make things difficult for him at this time, the Emperor would inevitably be unhappy.


    After thanking them one by one and dealing with them all, Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and lowered her head to drink the soup. Suddenly, she heard the empress dowager say, "All these years you were at the Su Family, you don''t often come to the palace to accompany This Dowager."


    When the emperor heard this, he smiled and said, "Imperial Mother has that little girl Meng Qi, how could I care so much? Now that Yunqi is married, Imperial Mother must be feeling lonely, right?"


    The empress dowager glanced at the emperor. It seemed that she did not expect the emperor to respond to her words, but she quickly recovered and sighed. "That''s right, as I''m old, I want to see the children happy and safe. Mengqi brought up by my family, she doesn''t have any father, mother, or family.


    The emperor was startled, then suddenly said this sorrowfully. It seemed that the empress dowager was still brooding over the matter of Yun Mengqi losing her child.


    "My Queen Mother, please be at ease. You have blessed Mengqi. Even if she has suffered some setbacks, it is nothing serious. With your daily worries, her great fortune lies ahead." The emperor winked at his aunt at the empress dowager''s side, who quickly offered her a cup of tea.


    The empress dowager glanced at Old Mistress Su and took a sip before continuing, "It''s a good thing Meng Qi married the Su Family. It''s a good fate for her and This Dowager. Even if we were to marry off to another place, This Dowager wouldn''t be able to rest at ease."


    Finished speaking, Zhong Miao Yi saw the corner of Old Lady Su''s mouth twitch, and the hand she placed below her immediately tightened.


    The story between the empress dowager and Old Madame Su had been going on for far too long. The fact that the late emperor and Old Lady Su were involved made everyone shudder.


    Fortunately, Old Madam Su restrained herself well and replied appropriately. "The empress dowager views the princess as her own granddaughter, so this subject''s wife will naturally do the same."


    The empress dowager did not speak further, and the lunch did not last for very long. Zhong Miao Yi''s appetite was not good, so she just ate a little before putting it down.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head.


    Su Zeyi''s eyes were still wide open, but his tone had already become much gentler. "Eat more, you''re not hungry, your child is hungry."


    When it came to children, Zhong Miao Yi had no excuse to refute. Su Zeyi also knew that when it came to children, only then would Zhong Miao Yi do so without any hesitation.


    He actually let out a long sigh of relief after seeing her eat half a bowl of porridge.


    After lunch, the empress dowager arranged for everyone to rest in the garden by the side. When the Zhong Miao Yi saw Old Madam Su leave with the empress dowager, she didn''t know what the empress dowager had said, but Old Madam Su''s expression turned even uglier. If it wasn''t for the palace, Old Madam Su probably would have turned hostile immediately.


    Old Madam Su did not enter the palace due to a reason.


    "Where is Mother going?" Zhong Miao Yi could not help but ask.


    Su Zeyi looked over there and frowned: "It''s fine. It''s better to worry about yourself if you''re worried about your mother."


    Zhong Miao Yi immediately confirmed her thought.


    Those grudges from the past were not something that Su Zeyi knew nothing about. In other words, ever since he had taken control of the country, it was extremely difficult for him to tolerate anyone or anything that he could not control.


    This was Su Zeyi''s habit, so it wasn''t worth making a fuss about.


    Since Su Zeyi was not worried, there was no reason for Zhong Miao Yi to be concerned about him. Yun Mengqi did not cause trouble here, she followed the empress dowager and left, leaving behind only Su Zeyi and Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Su Zeyi reached out to pull her back, "I''ll definitely be tired in a while, let''s sleep for a while."


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. She did not dare to sleep in the palace, nor did she want to sleep in the palace.


    Su Zeyi had other things to do, so the Zhong Miao Yi raised his hand and pushed him a little. "I want to walk around by myself.


    It was unknown when she stopped looking at him with such cold, hateful eyes. Su Zeyi still remembered the first time he met her after sending her to the palace.


    At that time, she was as sharp as a dagger, but now, this Zhong Miao Yi that was already sheathed in swords made him unable to open his eyes.


    "Follow her, never leave her." The emperor could not leave Su Zeyi, he had to leave. It was as the Zhong Miao Yi said, with Ban Qiu there, he felt more at ease.


    Ban Qiu was a little lazy, and thus, the palace did not attract him. In the face of Su Zeyi''s serious request, he could only force himself to accept it.


    turned his head and left step by step. Zhong Miao Yi stood there for a while until his back was no longer visible.


    Ban Qiu shivered at her stare, and asked guiltily: "What are you laughing at?"

 C119 Zhou Family

    Zhong Miao Yi went over and asked softly, "Have you ever been to the imperial palace before?"


    Ban Qiu was baffled: "I''m from the martial arts world, is it strange that I never came?"


    "Not surprising, not surprising. Since you have never been here, then." I''ll show you around? " The Zhong Miao Yi laughed slyly, and before Ban Qiu could react, she brought the bell and walked out.


    On the contrary, there were not many people outside of Chao Sheng Pavilion anymore. Most of them were still wandering around the area, and most of them were low class servants. They didn''t even have the right to raise their heads to look at their master. They walked in a line with their heads lowered, and when they saw Zhong Miao Yi, they knelt down and kowtowed.


    Ban Qiu followed from afar and no one bowed to him. A constipated expression was hung on his face.


    To be honest, he was not the least bit interested in this palace. Zhong Miao Yi probably had a place to go to that day when she wanted to bring him around.


    Ban Qiu resigned herself to her fate and followed along. All she needed to do was to ensure the safety of the child in her womb.


    Zhong Miao Yi had chosen a more secluded path. For someone to suddenly bump into her on such a path, the Zhong Miao Yi felt that the heavens must be joking with her.


    Obviously, the heavens were playing a joke on her.


    At the corner, not only was there a man, it was a man who looked unreliable.


    Apart from eunuchs, men were not allowed to enter and exit the imperial palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi staggered a little, and was supported by the bell. Ban Qiu''s body flashed a few times as she blocked the way ahead, aggressively staring at the uninvited guest in front of him.


    The man first exaggeratedly retreated to the wall, then he held onto his chest as if he was suffering from internal injuries. He pointed at Zhong Miao Yi with a painful and sinister look: "This. "Could it be that the legend has been lost for a long time?"


    Zhong Miao Yi squinted her eyes, turned around and left: "Let''s go, this person is most likely a fool."


    Ban Qiu nodded her head slightly, showing that she agreed with Zhong Miao Yi''s words. The three of them turned around and left, and before they had taken a few steps, that fool had caught up, "Who are you calling an idiot? You are the fool! And you, you are also a fool! "


    Isn''t this great? He could run and jump, but he was just a man of eighteen years old. His actions were like the clouds and flowing water. Was he the son of a rich family? This New Year''s Day? Who allowed him to enter the palace?


    "Who are you? Why are we here? " Zhong Miao Yi looked him up and down, "Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    When he saw the Zhong Miao Yi speak to him, he raised his eyebrows and smiled out of habit: "I have never seen you before, so do you want to tell me your name first? Who are you? "


    Seeing that his mouth was gaping at her, Lingdang quickly said: "This is the Emperor''s Princess Miaoyi, the official wife of Lord Su, don''t be so rude."


    I thought he would know fear if he was to hear this, but at the very least, he should greet me. "I didn''t know that he would still laugh after hearing this. He rubbed his ears and laughed unconcernedly," That Courtesan Belle? It''s normal that you haven''t seen me, but from now on, you should have seen me. When you see me at the palace banquet, remember to greet me. "


    After that, he looked at Ban Qiu: "Your guard is not bad, is he Su Zeyi''s? When I left, he wasn''t here yet. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, from the tone, she still recognized Su Zeyi? They seemed to have a pretty good relationship.


    Ban Qiu had been following Su Zeyi for a long time now, but this fool said that Ban Qiu did not even exist when he left. That was to say, that at that time, Su Zeyi might not have picked her up and brought his back yet.


    That made sense, at that time, she was training wholeheartedly. Other than Su Zeyi, she did not see many others.


    Based on his analysis, he seemed to be Su Zeyi''s childhood playmate.


    There were not many people who could be''s playmates in their childhood, either because their status was not high enough, or because the suppression of their intelligence was too severe.


    At this time, the Zhong Miao Yi became curious. Seeing that the other was about to leave, she quickly shouted, "Who are you really?"


    Without turning back, he waved his hand and answered with the same loud voice, "This young master''s surname is Zhou, Zhou Wu and Zheng Wang. That Zhou."


    Zhong Miao Yi was embarrassed, in an instant she felt that she was probably just an idiot, how could this kind of person who emitted such an unreliable Qi, be Su Zeyi''s childhood playmate?! Then wouldn''t Su Zeyi torture him to tears?!


    However ¡­ Zhou, this surname sounded very familiar.


    Zhong Miao Yi thought for a while, then suddenly her mind shook. The empress dowager and Old Madam Su''s real names were Zhou.


    When Zhong Miao Yi was young, when she heard these stories, she could vaguely remember them. Suddenly, when she wanted to force herself to say something, her mind was like a ribbon, she couldn''t remember anything at all, only a few fragments that couldn''t be pieced together.


    "Madam?" Bell shook Zhong Miao Yi''s hand, "Are you tired? Do you want to go back and rest? "


    Zhong Miao Yi came back to her senses and shook her head slightly. She could forget about the matter if she couldn''t remember, it didn''t have anything to do with her.


    Right now, she still had to go to the cold palace or the jade palace to find the Aunt Yang. With her aunt by her side, she felt at peace.


    Although Ban Qiu and Bell had never been to the palace before, they could tell that the road that Zhong Miao Yi was walking on was getting quieter and quieter. On the other hand, Ban Qiu was fine.


    Zhong Miao Yi patted the back of her hand and smiled. "Go and fetch someone. Don''t be afraid, it''s fine."


    Bell pursed her lips. She still had trust towards Zhong Miao Yi, since she was going to see an old friend, then there was nothing to be afraid of.


    However, it was too quiet here. There wasn''t even a single person.


    Only after walking all the way to the old and worn out door did Zhong Miao Yi let go of the bell and personally push open the door. The creaking sound of the door being pushed open was completely the same as the last time she was here.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was a wasteland, the scene was the same as before, but she could not come back.


    Aunt Yang was still living in the same courtyard as before. With the disappearance of Yu Zhaoyi, she felt more at ease.


    When he saw Zhong Miao Yi appear outside the courtyard, Aunt Yang did not reveal any shocked expression, as if the Zhong Miao Yi was originally there. However, she only went in to drink a cup of water, and it was only for a short moment.


    "Aunty." Zhong Miao Yi called out to her and unconsciously choked up her throat.


    She had changed. Aunt Yang could tell that a person''s spirit, energy, and divine had all reacted to too many things.


    However, Aunt Yang did not rush over. Instead, she slowly bowed and said, "This old servant pays his respects to the princess."

 C120 extra Kai-En

    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes were filled with tears. She knew that at her age, there was really not much time left for her to live a good life. She had originally wanted to bring her out a long time ago, but all sorts of things delayed her.


    "Aunty, you don''t have to do this." She quickly went to help Aunt Yang up, "It''s Miaomiao who came late. I made Aunt wait so long, then I''ll leave with Aunt right now."


    Aunt Yang held onto her rough hands, which were traces of the passage of time, proof that his aunt had toiled her entire life.


    "Princess''s words are too serious." Aunt Yang said softly, then saw the bell at the side.


    She looked at the bell and then looked at Zhong Miao Yi. She didn''t ask Xiao Yao about anything.


    Zhong Miao Yi would not change her personal servant for no reason, furthermore, looking at the dress on the bell, it was not a rule a servant girl should have.


    Something must have happened to Xiao Yao. Other than that, Aunt Yang couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Ban Qiu watched from afar. Towards these, he was an outsider, he never thought that the Zhong Miao Yi would have such an identity, but no matter what identity she had, in his memories, she was enough as long as it was Xiao Yi.


    He just needed to protect her, not get involved in her life too much.


    Aunt Yang naturally did not miss Ban Qiu as well. In her life, she had seen too many people and experienced too many things. It could be seen that Ban Qiu was not a person from the palace, and was not an ordinary person.


    However, after living in the palace for so long, she had learned not to ask too much and not to say too much. The best way to survive was to pretend to be deaf and mute.


    She turned around and looked at the courtyard once more. This was the place that she had protected for her entire life, and she would never forget the previous owner of this place.


    When leaving the cold palace, the bell was a little dazed. Since the arrival of Aunt Yang, he had been nonchalantly conversing with her, so she could only take a step back and gradually increase the distance between the two of them.


    "Madam seems to rely heavily on this aunt." She had thought that she was slowly coming into contact with the world of Zhong Miao Yi, but the more time she spent with him, the more she understood that she didn''t understand this good-natured and beautiful princess at all.


    Ban Qiu did not speak. For the time being, he could not feel any dangerous aura from this aunt of her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was determined to take the Aunt Yang away this time, so rather than hoping that Su Zeyi would find the time to help her while she was busy, it would be better to ask for it herself while she was still pregnant.


    The emperor would not be stingy towards an elderly servant who knew her fate.


    Along the way back to Chao Sheng Pavilion, Zhong Miao Yi took a random Little Maid to ask the Emperor where she was. Little Maid led the way with her head lowered, choosing to walk on smooth roads.


    There were many tree-lined paths in Chao Sheng Pavilion, which looked a little gloomy in this winter season. Zhong Miao Yi unconsciously pulled her cape tighter and asked him concernedly, "Aunt, are you cold?"


    Aunt Yang shook her head slightly, her face red from the wind.


    The rooms in the house were as warm as spring. The Zhong Miao Yi took off her shawl at the door, then brought the Aunt Yang to go in and kowtow.


    When the Emperor saw that the person who came was the Zhong Miao Yi, he was surprised. "A person with a body should not be able to rest properly, why is he here? "A gift."


    No matter who it was, they would be able to tell from the Emperor''s tight tone that when Zhong Miao Yi sat down, the Emperor saw another person kneeling on the ground. He could not help but ask in confusion, "This is?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not answer directly. Instead, she said to Aunt Yang, "Aunt will raise her head for royal father to see."


    Aunt Yang slowly raised her head. She was already old, if one was not very familiar with her, it would be difficult to see how she looked when she was young from her wrinkled face.


    The emperor scrutinized her for a long time, then said with a frown, "You are."


    "This servant greets the emperor. Long live the emperor, long live and long live." She was trembling when she spoke, not in fear, but in excitement.


    He would still be able to meet Sage once more in his lifetime, and would be able to say that he was a servant of the Imperial Consort Zhong and a servant of the Yumiao Palace once again. He would already be able to rest in peace.


    "Have I seen you before?" His Majesty asked with uncertainty.


    "This servant is from the Jade Temple. Back then, when the Imperial Consort Zhong entered the Palace, this servant was the one who served you all the time." Tears welled up in the Aunt Yang''s eyes as she kowtowed once more. "Your Majesty still remembers that the Hibiscus Mutabilis flower bloomed best in the entire Jade Temple."


    The Emperor was enlightened.


    He remembered the hibiscus flowers.


    Times change, original. He was not the only one to remember.


    "How did you find her?" The Emperor was dazed for a moment, then suddenly turned and looked at Zhong Miao Yi curiously.


    "Does royal father not feel that this is a kind of miraculous fate? Is it fated by the heavens?" Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly, "Aunt Yang is already old, I want to bring Aunt out to live with me. What does royal father think?"


    The emperor was stunned. "Destined by the heavens? Indeed, it is fated by the heavens. "


    Zhong Miao Yi got up and walked over to Aunt Yang. "Aunt Yang is getting old, and this son lacks an experienced aunt. This aunt has served my mother for the longest time, so this son also wants to know more about my mother."


    This was the first time he had ever mentioned Imperial Consort Zhong.


    The deceased mother, even if she had no lifelong affinity with her, helped her in her own unique way after her death.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s expression loosened. Zuo was only a servant. He nodded in agreement.


    Everything went as expected.


    When Zhong Miao Yi and Aunt Yang came out, Bell heaved a sigh of relief.


    In her eyes, the Emperor was the most powerful person in the world, someone worthy of reverence.


    But the Zhong Miao Yi was considering something else.


    Su Zeyi had gone to discuss matters with the Emperor, but he did not see him. Then, where did he go? Did he find me?


    Zhong Miao Yi immediately thought of the man she just met.


    Could it be that the two of them had met?


    She was a little worried, not because of Su Zeyi, but because of Old Lady Su.


    "Where are the empress dowager and the others?" Zhong Miao Yi blurted out a question. Only now did she recall that no one here seemed to know anything and she could not help but feel a little awkward.


    Fortunately, the Aunt Yang responded, "If the princess is looking for the empress dowager, they should go to the garden.


    That was true. The ladies were all surrounded by flowers. Other than the garden, there was really no better place to go to.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know where the garden of Chao Sheng Ge was, but at least there was a place with the Emperor that lacked servants. When the bell woke up a young eunuch who was dozing off in the corner, he was rather frightened.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi did not want to make things difficult for him. Under the lead of a young eunuch, they arrived very quickly.

 C121 Zhou Ji

    Her Majesty and the concubine sat in a large room.


    This room was modified, and several adjacent rooms were connected together, making it seem spacious.


    The empress dowager loved to be lively, and Yun Mengqi''s jokes could always make the empress dowager happy.


    But once the Zhong Miao Yi entered, the atmosphere immediately became weird.


    Zhong Miao Yi saw two inharmonious figures sitting. Su Zeyi, who was drinking tea on his right side, and the man surnamed Zhou, who was slouching on his left side, acting as if he did not know anything, sat on the other side.


    Zhong Miao Yi could feel that everyone was looking at her. She had long since gotten used to kind, malicious and cold gazes.


    "Greetings to the empress dowager." She had to kneel no matter what. When all the concubine were done with their kneeling, the empress dowager coldly told her to rise.


    Su Zeyi was furious in his heart. He got up and quickly walked to Zhong Miao Yi''s side to pull her up, "Are you feeling uncomfortable again? I won''t say anything even if I''m not feeling well. "


    With that, he pulled Zhong Miao Yi to the seat he had just occupied.


    Yun Mengqi almost could not hold it in and was stopped by the empress dowager.


    "It''s easier for a person with a body to get tired, so you don''t have to be too nervous. There''s plenty of highly skilled physicians in the palace, so nothing will happen to her." Her Majesty smiled as she spoke, her tone filled with a different meaning.


    Zhong Miao Yi thanked the empress dowager for her concern. When she slightly raised her eyes, she saw that the man was looking at her with interest.


    He wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but when his gaze landed on her face, it was more of a dangerous search.


    Su Zeyi protected the Zhong Miao Yi, and the other concubine who were still waiting to watch the show did not seem to have anything to show for it.


    "Zhou Ji, have you seen the emperor yet?" The empress dowager suddenly spoke up. The Zhong Miao Yi was close enough to hear her speak clearly.


    So his name was Zhou Ji, and his ambition was to reach a thousand miles?


    Zhou Ji stood up, still feeling a bit lazy. "To reply my aunt, I have already seen it. The emperor has asked me to report to him in the capital, so there is no need to go back."


    Hearing this, the empress dowager clearly became happy. "It''s good that you''re not going back. Your aunt is here too. There''ll be someone to take care of you in the future."


    The ''aunt'' the empress dowager was referring to must be Madame Su.


    The person that the empress dowager had set her eyes on should be the Zhou family''s direct descendant. After so many years, this was the first time Zhong Miao Yi saw someone whose family background could rival Su Zeyi''s.


    What a blessing.


    When Zhou Ji was talking to Old Madam Su, he was bending over and looking at Zhong Miao Yi in disapproval, "The more I say that you''re not feeling well, the more you''re staring at other people, what are you doing?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi was confused by his question. "What?"


    "You know him." Su Zeyi squinted his eyes slightly, his tone firm and not giving the Zhong Miao Yi the chance to refute him. He could tell that he understood the Zhong Miao Yi too well, this kind of understanding was carved into his bones and became subconscious, which made people angry.


    The Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Zhou Ji. "Aren''t you worried? The Zhou family suddenly appeared in the capital. "


    Su Zeyi did not say anything as he sat up straight. Worrying about such things did not seem to have anything to do with him, but in the eyes of the Zhong Miao Yi, it was as if he needed to worry about everything.


    After sitting for a while, Su Zeyi felt really uncomfortable. Yun Mengqi always gave him looks that could not even be considered hints, and he always responded no, neither did she respond, nor did she give him a reply. She felt really uncomfortable, not to mention that the empress dowager was still sitting up, so he couldn''t slap Yun Mengqi''s face in front of the empress dowager.


    The only excuse he had was Zhong Miao Yi.


    When Su Zeyi dragged Zhong Miao Yi out, the Zhong Miao Yi was a bit impatient: "If you want to leave then go, why are you pulling me?"


    Su Zeyi dragged her away with an ashen face. Aunt Yang stopped Ban Qiu and Li Ling to follow far behind, it was her habit for many years for masters to avoid her when they were talking.


    Su Zeyi only let go after walking for a long distance. He did not know why he was so infuriated, whether it was because of Yun Mengqi or the Zhong Miao Yi, or because of him. Zhou Ji.


    He and Zhou Ji were cousins. Before the Zhou family had moved out of the capital city, Zhou Jie had often visited the Su family. At that time, he had always had a very elegant aunt by his side.


    At that time, he was small, and his eyes were cowardly. Compared to now, he was like a completely different person. There was no comparison at all.


    Su Zeyi remembered that at that time, his mission was to watch over Zhou Ji, and not let him lose him, so in Su Zeyi''s eyes, Zhou Ji was just a follower, a burden.


    Su Zeyi did not like Zhou Ji, but Zhou Ji did not understand.


    At that time, Zhou Ji only knew of the Su Family''s grandeur, and only knew that Su Zeyi''s back was also very sturdy. He did not have much memories of the Su Family, and his memories of Su Zeyi only rested on how he always liked to say, "Be good."


    After so many years, their reunion had been so ordinary that he had almost forgotten about Zhou Ji.


    Too many changes would leave one at a loss on what to do.


    "It''s too stuffy inside. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Su Zeyi said as he turned his head, and saw Zhou Ji who had followed him out.


    A smile hung on Zhou Ji''s face as he looked at the bell and the Aunt Yang, then walked past them towards Su Zeyi and the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Long time no see." Zhou Ji performed a customary salute. "The capital is indeed a Feng Shui treasure trove. Since I''ve just arrived, I don''t want to leave."


    "No one chased you away." Su Zeyi replied indifferently, he did not want to get entangled with Zhou Ji.


    "I heard that Yun Mengqi married you." Zhou Ji didn''t want to let him go, so he stuck close by. "I also heard that you stole someone else''s fiancee?"


    After saying that, he looked at Zhong Miao Yi. "Quite tyrannical."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat, but she was already able to control her emotions well.


    Su Zeyi sneered: "What does it have to do with you? Just take care of yourself. "


    Zhou Ji lifted his hand and touched his nose, as he disagreed with Su Zeyi''s words. "Speaking of which, we could be considered to have been friends since childhood. Why did you see me as if I was your enemy?"


    After saying that, he slapped his own hands. "Oh, because the emperor gave half of his military command medallion to me, you''re unhappy?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, seeing that Su Zeyi''s expression did not look good, she knew that Zhou Ji was speaking the truth.


    The Emperor fears the Su Family, but there has never been anyone good to share Su Zeyi''s power.


    Whether Zhou Ji''s appearance was coincidental or premeditated, the fame of learning and tempering had already been brought up, blocking Su Zeyi''s way. No wonder Su Zeyi had such an expression.


    He still looked like a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger. When other people saw Su Zeyi''s expression, they would have already run away.


    Su Zeyi was a little annoyed by Zhou Ji''s attitude. The two of them had many similarities, which made Su Zeyi feel uncomfortable.

 C122 Is Enemy

    Zhou Ji still did not leave. Even though he knew that Su Zeyi was extremely hostile towards him, he did not have a thick face.


    He was just standing there alone, surrounded by Su Zeyi''s men, but there was a feeling that he could fight against an entire army, maybe it was just an illusion.


    Speaking of which, Zhou Ji was very skinny, a little shorter than Su Zeyi, but he had a very amiable face, with tiger teeth in his smile, and a harmless look, it was hard to dislike him.


    If they did not meet here, Zhong Miao Yi might be willing to talk to such a person.


    He and Tang Yao were different. Tang Yao''s warmth came from the inside, while Zhou Ji''s warmth was like a layer of bright light that covered the ice-cold metal. It could only be seen from afar.


    Su Zeyi didn''t want to stay on this topic any longer. He reached out to grab Zhong Miao Yi''s hand, but was stopped by Zhou Ji.


    He immediately went close to Zhou Ji, twisted his wrist, and was about to use force. Su Zeyi rarely made his move, or perhaps, even more so, rarely made his move, but this time, only he was qualified to make a move against Zhou Ji.


    Zhong Miao Yi thought that Zhou Ji was dead meat, and would never leave unscathed after provoking Su Zeyi.


    However, Zhou Ji was not an ordinary person. Not only had he dodged Su Zeyi''s attack, he had also successfully turned the defense into an attack, forcing Su Zeyi to take a step back.


    Zhong Miao Yi inhaled a breath of cold air. In the next second, she saw Ban Qiu blocking Su Zeyi''s way, looking at Zhou Ji unkindly.


    Zhou Ji smiled and took a step back. "My kung fu is not bad, right? An accident? "


    It was really unexpected. Su Zeyi straightened his sleeves that had been ripped apart, "It''s only a matter of three days, I have my respect for you. Not to mention, it''s already been ten years since we last met."


    The reason why Zhou Ji had purposely come in front of him to do all of this should be so Su Zeyi would be able to look at him seriously and treat him as his real opponent.


    Zhou Ji was not a friend but an enemy. He was sent by the empress dowager to suppress Su Zeyi.


    In addition to the Emperor''s fear of the Su Family, Zhou Ji''s reliance on them was already within his expectations.


    Su Zeyi''s anger towards Zhou Ji had gone from a childhood memory to an official war. Zhou Ji had succeeded, angering Su Zeyi, and also allowed Su Zeyi to see clearly that he still had some strength.


    But is that enough? What was not enough was that Su Zeyi was ambitious, he had galloped through the government for many years, his methods were thunderous, and his power overflowed into the sky. Without making a big mistake, no one would be able to easily shake Su Zeyi''s position.


    In Su Zeyi''s eyes, Zhou Ji was still a child. A child who had learnt how to play with his heart, he was still considered interesting.


    It was Su Zeyi''s forte to add a little seasoning to his boring life.


    "This year''s New Year, we are all people that have our faces lit up, to be able to enter the palace and congratulate the Emperor, in the future when I settle down in the capital, I will have to trouble the Lord Su to take care of me." Reaching his goal, Zhou Ji''s mood was especially good. He said a few words of courtesy to Su Zeyi, looked at Zhong Miao Yi, and turned to leave.


    Su Zeyi squinted his eyes, and stretched his hand out, pulling Zhong Miao Yi closer: "Stay away from him!"


    Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything, Su Zeyi increased the power in his hands, saw Zhong Miao Yi frowning, and said: "Did you hear that?"


    "You''re hurting me." Zhong Miao Yi shaking off his hand, ordering her was a habit. Zhong Miao Yi hated this habit of his, even if there were concerns and worries mixed in, it still changed the taste.


    Right now, it was still far from the start of the banquet. Su Zeyi sighed, then turned to Bell: "Bring her down there to have a good rest."


    He was frightened when he came here and kept running around in the palace. He really didn''t know what was on this girl''s mind.


    Initially, she thought Su Zeyi would go first, but she did not expect him to stand in silence for a while, then suddenly said: "I will accompany you."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not reject, and went to confront Su Zeyi at this time, it was as if they were taking out a barrel of gunpowder.


    As Ban Qiu watched from afar, she finally understood a few things. If she had understood earlier, she wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Su Zeyi picked a quiet place for Zhong Miao Yi to stay, the effects of the Lord Su''s words were very useful, the small hut was quickly cleaned up, Su Zeyi coldly looked at Zhong Miao Yi as he laid on the bed and got up: "You are not allowed to run around, I will come back later to find you."


    What was he thinking? Zhong Miao Yi felt that Su Zeyi was a little nervous, but he didn''t know what he was nervous about.


    He turned around and walked to the door, then looked at Ban Qiu. "Why is there an old man by her side?"


    Ban Qiu cut to the chase, since she did not know much about it herself, she could only objectively describe it.


    After Su Zeyi finished listening, he frowned, "She is a person with a body, why are you allowing her to cause trouble?"


    Ban Qiu disagreed: "What else? I am responsible for ensuring her safety. Since she is happy, then let''s just go and do it. It''s not a big deal. It''s not like I asked her to climb over the wall to play. "


    He had a point!


    Su Zeyi did not buy into his words, and pointed behind him: "Next time, do not let her wander around, the Empress Dowager is always looking for me, I cannot always watch over her, if something happens and I am not able to arrive in time, what should I do? This is the palace. How many eyes are fixed on her stomach? "


    Su Zeyi was serious, he truly cared about this child from the Zhong Miao Yi.


    It was because of this child that their relationship finally began to soften. She was full of expectations for this child, so she treated him with an extra touch of peace.


    Su Zeyi carefully protected his pride that was too strong, and carefully protected this rare peace as well.


    Ban Qiu was startled, he knew that there were many people eyeing him covetously, but she did not consider too much into her confidence in her own strength.


    Su Zeyi was right, this was the imperial palace. If he was unhappy, he could leave, but if he went alone, he could throw off the heavy and cumbersome soldiers.


    In the eyes of others, he was a servant of the Zhong Miao Yi. Whatever he did, he would be connected to the Zhong Miao Yi by a thread, and there were some things that could not be seen from an individual''s point of view.


    "I know." Ban Qiu agreed with Su Zeyi. He turned his head and looked at the closed door, "Don''t worry, I don''t want anything to happen to Xiao Yi more than you do. She has suffered too much already."


    Su Zeyi did not say anything more.


    He left immediately, and Ban Qiu muttered to himself while staring at his back: "Every time I pretend to be cool, it''s actually not cool at all."


    After saying that, he raised his hand to rub his chin. "I''m the coolest."

 C123 Reunion

    Zhong Miao Yi slept very well. She had a very good habit of stroking her hair. A feeling of numbness spread throughout her body and she quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up, Aunt Yang was making tea. She heard some noise and turned her head to smile, "Princess has woken up?"


    Zhong Miao Yi sat up: "Sorry for the trouble, Aunt."


    Aunt Yang brought the tea over with a kind smile. "Princess, there''s no need to be courteous to this old servant. Even when the imperial concubine was pregnant with the princess, she couldn''t sleep soundly.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a sip from her tea cup.


    "Is the banquet starting soon?" Zhong Miao Yi looked at the sky outside. The winter sky was gloomy and it was hard to tell what time it was.


    The Aunt Yang said softly: "It''s about to start, but Princess doesn''t need to sit down right now, it will be better if we go later."


    Zhong Miao Yi got off the bed, feeling sorry for Aunt Yang''s age, she specifically did not ask him to help her.


    "Aunt means."


    "With the princess gone, Esteemed Empress Dowager would naturally ''look after'' the princess more. After that, she would go with the Lord Su and with the emperor''s presence, the princess wouldn''t have to worry about too many worries." Although Aunt Yang''s eyes were cloudy, his heart was still clear.


    She knew that the Zhong Miao Yi did not deliberately wait for Su Zeyi, and knew that the current Zhong Miao Yi''s strength was still too weak. Thus, she spoke a few more words, not giving the Zhong Miao Yi the chance to refute.


    Making use of everything that could be used was also a skill of planning and planning.


    Su Zeyi was an extremely good fender that could help her ward off too many rumors and malicious intent. This was one of the only good points that could be found in Su Zeyi''s body.


    "He''s not here yet?" Zhong Miao Yi placed the teacup in her hand down. After sleeping, she was brimming with energy. She walked to the door and pushed it open.


    Bell and Ban Qiu who knew what was happening outside, when they saw the door open, Bell suddenly ran over: "Princess is awake? Did you sleep well? "


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and nodded, she touched the bun on her head.


    It seemed that Su Zeyi was not here yet, as if he was a mouse seeing a cat. Unlike the past, when she was fearless and thought that he was important to Su Zeyi, the way he acted as if he was acting unruly was really laughable.


    At that time, even if Su Zeyi did not let her go, she would still have to control himself.


    In those years, she could see many flaws even when she thought about it, but it was a pity that the people around her were still in the dark. It was just like how she would find it laughable and childish when she thought about it many years later.


    However, just as Aunt Yang had said, the banquet was indeed about to start. When Su Zeyi arrived, he had already changed his clothes, and although he did not know what had happened, Zhong Miao Yi did not have the time to ask him about it as he was in a rush.


    "Don''t wear this." Zhong Miao Yi did not ask him, but he started to be picky.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not understand, and did not feel that there was anything wrong with her clothes.


    "Isn''t that what you wear for lunch? What''s wrong? " Zhong Miao Yi frowned, she did not want to stand out during the new year.


    "It''s too simple." Su Zeyi shook his head in disapproval, "We''ll forget about lunch, let''s go change now."


    He still ignored her and pointed and talked about her matters. Zhong Miao Yi bit her tongue a little stiffly: "I loved to wear simple clothes from the youth days ago, but now you want me to change it?"


    Su Zeyi was startled, and only after a long while did he manage to react to the meaning of her words.


    "This is the palace, and so is the Empress Dowager, everyone. Sigh, can you stop causing trouble as well? " He suddenly coaxed her.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know if this was considered coaxing, but for Su Zeyi to say such words to her was enough to shock her.


    This time when he entered the palace, he did bring a change of clothes. He was afraid that if something unexpected happened, it would be better to prepare everything properly.


    While Su Zeyi was speaking to her, Bell had already found a set of clothes.


    She brought it in front of Su Zeyi, who took a look at it and nodded: "That''s good, go change it, I''ll wait for you here."


    On this matter, Aunt Yang was also standing on Su Zeyi''s side, she said that no matter what happened in the past, it would all be in the past now, and looking at the present, don''t let anyone find out anything.


    In fact, when Zhong Miao Yi wore bright colored clothes, she looked extremely imposing, especially when her cold and indifferent eyes swept over them.


    Su Zeyi pulled her hand and took care of her along the way. Everything made Zhong Miao Yi feel that he was putting on an act for others.


    When they entered the Main Hall, the empress dowager and the emperor were already there, talking and laughing in hushed tones. The atmosphere inside was extremely harmonious, and when Zhong Miao Yi and Su Zeyi entered together, it was much quieter than before.


    "Greetings to the emperor, and to the emperor, and to the empress dowager, and to the empress, and to the empress, with great blessings."


    The Emperor had always seen Su Zeyi carefully pulling Zhong Miao Yi in, and the guilt he felt about marrying his to Su Zeyi weakened at this moment.


    Su Zeyi still treated the Zhong Miao Yi quite sincerely. Today was a good day for them to reunite, the end of the new year, and also a new beginning.


    After greeting, Su Zeyi brought Zhong Miao Yi to sit down. Yun Mengqi had already sat down beside him, so the Zhong Miao Yi could only take a step back.


    Just as he sat down, he heard the Imperial Consort De scoffed, "Princess Miao Yi is so late."


    Just as Zhong Miao Yi was about to answer, she heard Su Zeyi say: "Miao Yi is pregnant, the journey is difficult for you, I hope you can forgive me."


    Imperial Consort De was startled, then glanced at Yun Mengqi: "Lord Su is very protective, Master has always been a thunder person, I think that the relationship between the ladies in this house, is not bad."


    She had used the matter of Yun Mengqi and Zhong Miao Yi not getting along well with each other to scam Su Zeyi, causing Su Zeyi''s heart to be unfazed.


    Zhong Miao Yi had experienced this kind of situation too many times and was already used to it. It was just that in the past, she was not willing to give in to Su Zeyi''s protection, and now, she was not used to it.


    Zhou Ji was still seated behind Su Zeyi, and was also close to the Emperor. He was casually drinking, and had been looking at the Zhong Miao Yi.


    His angle was just right, he did not need to turn too much to see clearly, Yun Mengqi was currently leaning towards Su Zeyi, speaking a bit fawningly.


    He had only been in the capital for a few days, so he did not know most of the things he had heard.


    However, Zhou Ji''s observation skills were very strong, and he could tell that Su Zeyi cared more about the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhou Ji was interested, the Zhong Miao Yi tilted her head as if she sensed something.

 C124 Enemies have a narrow road

    When Zhong Miao Yi saw Zhou Ji, he was drinking in a very flashy manner, as if he was a frivolous child from a wealthy family.


    Seeing the Zhong Miao Yi looking at him, she even raised her eyebrows, not knowing how to avoid him at all.


    Zhong Miao Yi retracted her gaze. She didn''t know why she had the feeling that she was being watched, but she felt that Zhou Ji wasn''t looking at her normally.


    The meal was noisy, and everyone was talking to cheer the people up. Only Zhong Miao Yi was really eating with her head lowered, originally thinking that she would be able to escape death with just that, but unexpectedly, she was still held onto by someone.


    "Princess Miaoyi, you have a good appetite. It seems like you know what''s good for you." had never seen the one who spoke before. He looked young, and should have just entered the palace not too long ago.


    Her words were ambiguous, and she didn''t know if it was a reprimand or a reprimand. The Zhong Miao Yi paused for a bit, and didn''t reply in time.


    "Being able to have one is already not bad. What are you trying to do?" Although it looked like he was talking to the new concubine, in truth, his voice was not loud, and everyone could hear him.


    As soon as Imperial Consort De finished speaking, Yun Mengqi took the lead to laugh. Her voice was extremely ear-piercing, as Zhong Miao Yi slowly put down the chopsticks in her hand, and suddenly stood up.


    She had never done such a thing before, and the people in the hall all focused their gazes on her.


    Zhong Miao Yi held up the wine cup beside her hand, looked around, and said softly: "Although I have never grown up in the palace, I am still Great Qi. Here, I wish that the Great Qi has thousands of generations, with rich and powerful people."


    After he finished speaking, he drank the wine in his hand in one gulp and added another cup to his cup.


    "This goblet of wine is to the Concubine Xian. I wish for the Empress to safely give birth to her prince, Ten Thousand Blessings Jin An." When Zhong Miao Yi said this, Consort Xian was stunned for a moment. She never expected that something like this would happen.


    Imperial Consort De immediately looked over with glee. Presumably, she felt that the Concubine Xian wouldn''t give him this face if she had what she had done previously.


    It was a pity that the Imperial Consort De was disappointed. The Concubine Xian wanted to find an opportunity to resolve her relationship with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    It was just that she had never had the opportunity or the opportunity to do it. Now that the Zhong Miao Yi had stood out and stood up, the Concubine Xian was momentarily stunned before feeling relieved.


    She also stood up and did not say anything unnecessary. The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    The emperor saw this scene unfold before his eyes. Although he didn''t know why this was happening, he was still very happy to see that the knot in their hearts had been resolved.


    Imperial Consort De didn''t seem to be happy about the liveliness she had imagined, but since the Emperor had taken the lead and agreed, she couldn''t possibly jump out and say something else.


    Zhong Miao Yi finished drinking the two cups of wine and sat back down in silence. Yun Mengqi muttered to herself on the side and Zhong Miao Yi felt annoyed and casually ate a little.


    It seemed that she would always leave this place early. She shouldn''t have been here in the first place.


    It was expected that Zhou Ji would follow them out. The Zhong Miao Yi intentionally chose a quiet place to sit in the early morning of a winter''s day.


    Su Zeyi''s warning wasn''t that she didn''t care, but he was truly curious about what Zhou Ji was trying to do.


    Zhou Ji smelled of alcohol when he came out, and had drunk a lot, but his feet were steady, and he didn''t look like he had drunk too much.


    "Aiyo, what a coincidence. We met you here, Princess." Zhou Ji spoke with false politeness.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t give him face and rolled her eyes: "Stop pretending, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Zhou Ji pursed his lips, walking over and staring at the bell next to Zhong Miao Yi. "You little girl, are you his shadow? So inseparable. "


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "She''s my trusted aide, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Just speak whatever you want to say, but if Su Zeyi sees her, aren''t you afraid of him?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of him?" Zhou Ji smiled slyly. "Besides, I''m not a bad person, and I don''t do anything bad. It''s not shameful to talk to my sister-in-law, is it?"


    Cousin?


    No one had ever called her that before. Zhong Miao Yi felt that this form of address was extremely awkward, but she could not think of what else he could call her.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to Beijing. Yi Hai''s scenery is really good. I''ve been there for more than 10 years and I know that I will leave this place and return to the place that belongs to me." Zhou Ji suddenly started to talk about his past, "I have never forgotten, and I dare not forget that I am the direct descendant of the Zhou Family, I am in many different places than Su Zeyi, and there are many different places as well. I never thought that Yun Mengqi would actually marry Su Zeyi, she is just a little stubborn, and actually doesn''t have a bad nature."


    When it came to Yun Mengqi, the Zhong Miao Yi cut him off impatiently: "I know very well that she has a bad nature, I don''t want to hear about your trivial affairs, and don''t use Yun Mengqi to talk about things with me. She is a family member to you, and I am an outsider to you.


    With that, Zhong Miao Yi stood up to leave. She thought that Zhou Ji really had something to say to her, but it seems like she was overthinking it.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi was about to leave, Zhou Ji did not stop him, but said softly: "Do you know a girl called Zhong Yi?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart went cold. She paused for a moment, but did not turn her head back. "I do not know what you are saying."


    "That''s true, I assume you don''t know." Zhou Ji sounded amused, as if he knew something.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not dare to stay. She was panicking in her heart, saying more would expose her weakness.


    Along the way back to the palace, Zhong Miao Yi was still in a daze.


    Yun Mengqi was not in the position, nor was the empress dowager. The Aunt Yang said in a low voice that the empress dowager was tired, so Yun Mengqi escorted her back to the palace to rest.


    Su Zeyi stared at Zhong Miao Yi for a while, then suddenly sat at Yun Mengqi''s seat and moved closer to her: "Where did you go? "Why is your face so bad now?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. She wanted to go away, but when she saw Su Zeyi''s cold gaze, he realized that she should say something.


    "Who let you drink like that? You drink as long as you can? " Su Zeyi obviously believed her words, and focused on the alcohol.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly: "It''s not that weak. It''s only two cups of wine, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Su Zeyi did not say much, and just at that moment, he turned his head and saw Zhou Ji walking in from outside.


    Zhou Ji stared straight at Zhong Miao Yi, and when he noticed Su Zeyi looking at him, he laughed provokingly.


    Su Zeyi''s expression immediately changed. He lowered his voice, and sounded especially depressed, "What, has he gone to find you? What did you talk about? "


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t know if he and Zhou Ji were enemies, but they didn''t even know each other.

 C125 thick skin

    Zhou Ji was clearly aware that Su Zeyi was sensitive. Originally, he was fine, but he continued to stare at him, afraid that Su Zeyi wouldn''t know that the two of them had met.


    Zhong Miao Yi was still worried about how Zhou Ji would know about Zhong Yi''s matter, so his tone unconsciously carried a bit of anger. "Nothing! Isn''t it still Yun Mengqi''s problem! "


    That was not a lie, Zhou Ji did mention Yun Mengqi, but the main point had been ignored by Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi was startled, thinking that the reason he had such a tone was because he thought of the relationship between Zhou Ji and Yun Mengqi, as well as Yun Mengqi''s actions in the past, and the fact that she had lost all her children.


    Su Zeyi misunderstood, but the guilt he felt towards the Zhong Miao Yi was real. Indeed, he didn''t protect her with all his might.


    If he had decided to call Ban Qiu over earlier, perhaps he wouldn''t have suffered as much as before.


    Because he felt burdened and guilty, even though the Zhong Miao Yi sent a furious message back at him, Su Zeyi did not get angry. Instead, he slowed down his voice and said, "Don''t take what he says to heart."


    Zhong Miao Yi hurriedly nodded, she really did not want to continue entangled in this kind of problem.


    This feast did not last long because it was New Year''s Day, so everyone was more gentle and did not cause trouble for the Zhong Miao Yi. It was also because of Su Zeyi that Old Madam Su and Consort Xian protected him.


    When they left the palace, they were only Su Zeyi and Zhong Miao Yi.


    Yun Mengqi naturally had to accompany the empress dowager, and the empress dowager had specified that they should reminisce about old times with Old Lady Su.


    Thus, only the two of them were left to leave the palace. Zhong Miao Yi sat on the horse carriage and listened to Su Zeyi arrange things outside to teach her subordinates a lesson.


    Su Zeyi did not waste any time. After he got on the carriage, he tyrannically carried her in his arms, as if he was announcing his ownership.


    That posture was uncomfortable, Zhong Miao Yi did not make a sound.


    Just as the carriage started moving, Zhong Miao Yi closed her eyes to see if she could fall asleep. Before she could take a few steps out, the carriage suddenly stopped again.


    Su Zeyi shouted: "What''s wrong?!"


    The coachman''s voice came from outside, "Reporting to the lord, it''s Zhou."


    Before he could finish his words, the carriage shook and a person entered.


    It was Zhou Ji.


    Su Zeyi looked at him in displeasure, and hugged the struggling Zhong Miao Yi tighter: "You got the wrong carriage, do you want to roll down by yourself, or should I help you?"


    Zhou Ji leaned back and crossed his legs. "Is this the carriage for the Su Mansion?"


    Seeing that Su Zeyi did not say anything, Zhou Ji decided to smooth things out for himself, "Since it is, then I did not sit wrong. The Emperor said that the Zhou Mansion still needs renovating, and since I lived in the Su Family when I was young, then I might as well go and stay in the Su Family for a period of time.


    His smile was as if it was only natural, and Ye Zichen was completely unable to tell that he was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he did not feel awkward anymore. Instead, he turned to the outside and said, "Let''s start!"


    After saying that, he closed his eyes as if he was saying that he was relying on this place, what could you do to me?


    The carriage started moving once again. Su Zeyi treated Zhou Ji as a transparent person, while Zhong Miao Yi felt extremely uneasy.


    From Zhou Ji''s perspective, she was collapsed in Su Zeyi''s embrace, she didn''t look like a lady to him, but instead looked like one that Su Zeyi had taken a detour to.


    Luckily, Zhou Ji had been resting with his eyes closed. He wondered if he had drunk too much.


    Speaking of which, Zhou Ji''s skin was really thick. Su Zeyi had already expressed his dislike for him so clearly, but he still shamelessly came up to him.


    If he went to the Su Clan this time, he would definitely know whether the sheep had entered the wolves'' den or come here without hesitation. It could be seen that the Su Clan definitely had something that he wanted to know about.


    Su Zeyi''s grip on her hands had not relaxed even a little. Zhong Miao Yi''s waist was extremely sore, but she did not know whether or not she would interrupt Su Zeyi''s train of thoughts if she were to move.


    "Can''t you talk? What kind of virtue was it to be able to endure? Waiting for me to praise you?! "


    suddenly opened her mouth, causing Zhou Ji to almost flip over in fright. Zhong Miao Yi, on the other hand, did not have much of a fluctuation, so she took Su Zeyi''s hand away and tidied up her own clothes before sitting upright.


    Zhou Ji thought they had arrived. He lifted the curtain and a cold wind blew into his face. Outside, the night was dark and the only light was the cold mottled moonlight.


    Su Zeyi glared at him: If the wind pours into her body, I''ll throw you down.


    Zhou Ji pursed his lips and tactfully retracted his hand, then yawned, "Why is the alcohol in the palace so strong?" I didn''t drink much, and now I have a terrible headache. "


    "No one cares about you." Su Zeyi interrupted him without mercy, and even exaggeratedly dug out his ears, "It''s already this season, why are there still mosquitoes?"


    Zhou Ji choked to death, probably having a real headache. He muttered something under his breath, then fell back asleep.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, the Zhong Miao Yi turned to Su Zeyi and asked softly, "Where are you planning to place him?"


    Su Zeyi scoffed, it seemed that he did not want to consider this question, "If you want to stay, then clean up! "Who''s used to it?!"


    "It''s one thing for you to be angry, but he''s the empress dowager''s family, and he''s also her legitimate son. You can''t really let him go." The Zhong Miao Yi frowned. She knew Su Zeyi was stubborn, and if she really wanted Zhou Ji to do everything personally, he might even do something.


    "What happened to your son?" Who wasn''t?! Let him do it himself! "Don''t bother me." As expected, Su Zeyi opened his mouth a little unhappily.


    Just as he fell asleep, poor Zhou Ji was frightened stiff by Su Zeyi''s shout.


    He patted his chest and sat up, "Oh my god, are you prepared to kill me? You''re scaring me like this? I don''t have that much of a grudge against you, do I? "


    Zhou Ji complained, clapping his hands over his heart.


    Su Zeyi was still depressed: "This is my carriage, it''s good enough for you to get on, I''ll do whatever I want, if you can''t take it, get off!"


    People had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves. Zhou Jie opened his mouth for a long time, but couldn''t think of anything to say to refute his words. It was very sad.


    However, Su Zeyi enjoyed the feeling of letting others down, especially when he saw Zhou Ji''s angry look, it was as if he had wiped away his previous shame.


    Zhong Miao Yi watched the play from the side and felt that the two of them were very childish. The usually calm Su Zeyi was surprised to see Zhou Ji like this, it was really hard to understand what was going on.


    Although Zhong Miao Yi did not know much about the two of them when they were young, no matter how much she thought about it, she knew that the relationship between the two of them was not that simple.

 C126 A guilty conscience at being a thief

    After returning to the Su Clan, Zhou Ji couldn''t help but ask, "Where do I live?"


    He asked Su Zeyi directly, and sure enough, Su Zeyi''s insistence on keeping to the truth was carried out thoroughly. He glanced at Zhou Ji, "There are a lot of houses, go pick your own later and you can tidy up your own house. My Su Family''s servants cannot serve the young master of the Zhou Family."


    With that, he did not care about how the Zhong Miao Yi looked at him, he grabbed the Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and left, leaving behind Zhou Ji who was still in disarray.


    "The ancient saying is true!" A friend will come from afar! " Zhou Ji shouted at Su Zeyi''s back, and before he could finish, Su Zeyi had already disappeared around the corner.


    The bell did not follow, Zhong Miao Yi had pushed her when she saw Su Zeyi''s expression, it seemed that the Madam should know that the young master of the Zhou family was being too slow.


    If Su Zeyi wanted to make a comeback, she could only do so. Otherwise, if the rumours of the Su Family mistreating Zhou Ji reached the ears of the empress dowager, who knew how much trouble there would be.


    The bell was amused by Zhou Ji''s actions. Zhou Ji looked back at her awkwardly. "What are you laughing at?" What''s so funny? "


    Hearing that, Zhong Lingdang retracted her smile and pretended to be serious: "Since Lord Zhou is accustomed to cleaning up by herself, then Zhong Hui will take his leave first."


    Zhou Ji was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the bell was really about to leave, he quickly pulled it back. "No, no, no. The girl should take me there. It''s so late at night. What if something happens to me?"


    " Furthermore, I am the one who should be afraid. As a man, what is there to be afraid of? "


    When Zhou Ji saw the bell laugh, he also laughed, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way."


    The bell gave Zhou Ji a room that was very far away. Zhou Ji looked at the empty row of rooms in front of him and felt like he had been tricked.


    "Girl. You''re sure. This house is occupied by someone? " Zhou Ji swallowed his saliva, "I remember that I didn''t live in such a quiet place like this before. Let''s discuss and find a place to stay, alright? I am a person who loves liveliness. If you make my surroundings too quiet, I''m afraid I''ll go mad. Oh, yes, I''m a terrible madman! "


    The bell did not listen to him as it continued to push open the door. As soon as it was opened, it was filled with a layer of dust and choked.


    Zhou Ji stood outside and watched for a very long time, his heart filled with emotion. He thought that he had lived a brilliant and happy life, and today, he had fallen into Su Zeyi''s hands once more.


    If he had known that he was as vengeful as he was when he was young, he wouldn''t have offended him in the palace.


    However, this retribution had come too quickly. Zhou Ji simply couldn''t adapt in an instant.


    As expected, the bell was simply cleaned up. She brought a few girls with her and dusted the bed in a neat and orderly manner. They were quickly packed away.


    The bell invited him in to rest, and Zhou Ji looked around the empty room. There was nothing but a table and a bed.


    Forget it. Under someone else''s protection, he had to restrain himself.


    Bell glanced at Zhou Ji, then said softly, "It''s late at night. Milord, you should rest early. Tomorrow, we''ll arrange things for you in your room."


    After saying that, Bell took her people and left.


    Zhou Ji heaved a sigh. After all that had happened, the wine was almost fully awake. He sat down on the bed. Luckily, the quilt was soft and had the scent of soap.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was still alright, as she had not slept in a broken house with a wet blanket on a cold day like this. Zhou Ji laid on the bed and covered herself up tightly, gradually feeling the effects of the sleepiness.


    On the second day, the weather was quite good. Unexpectedly, there was a bit of sunlight. There was no snow this winter, so it was hard to say if it was a good thing.


    Su Zeyi slept in her room last night.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not feel especially guilty towards this, she did not ask him to come and stay with her.


    So when Su Zeyi was yawning and waiting for Zhong Miao Yi to go and pay his respects, Zhong Miao Yi was currently holding his hand and saying, "Aunt, are you used to it? Just tell me what you want. "


    In the heart of the Zhong Miao Yi, how could he compare to a servant who was half a foot into the grave?


    Su Zeyi clenched his fists and silently endured his anger for a while before he opened his mouth again: "I also did not sleep well!"


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at him: "Then go sleep a while more."


    It was clearly just a casual sentence, but Su Zeyi felt a lot more comfortable. He didn''t seem to find Aunt Yang that annoying anymore.


    Just as he was about to say more, there was a commotion outside, causing Su Zeyi to frown and give Ban Qiu a look. Ban Qiu helplessly went out to take a look, and very quickly, she saw a few servants following behind Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji grimaced. Anyone who didn''t know what had happened to him would think that something had happened to him.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Zeyi was a little annoyed. It was not easy for him to rest for two days now, and he still couldn''t let him rest.


    Zhou Ji opened his mouth to say something, but was cut off by Su Zeyi. He turned to the servant behind him and said: "Tell me, what happened? Why are you arguing so early in the morning?!"


    The servant flopped to his knees and did not dare to raise his head. "This servant saw a person sneaking around the study room, so I turned to come see sire."


    Su Zeyi raised his eyebrows, it was clear that the person who was sneaking around was Zhou Ji.


    "What are you looking for?" Su Zeyi squinted his eyes.


    Zhou Ji felt a little bit guilty. He rubbed his wrist, and said while rolling his eyes, "I just don''t know the way!" I say, why do all the people in your house have the same temper as you?! "He''s just about to start."


    Su Zeyi rolled his eyes and said, "Why would I attack you? "You''d better be honest, think clearly about this bullshit and not find a way out. If you get caught by me next time, I won''t be so easy to talk to."


    Zhou Ji rolled his eyes and glanced at the kneeling servant. "Can''t you just tell them that a guest has arrived? Does this look like a thief? Is there a thief dressed like me in broad daylight? Could you please use your brain? "


    "Get out." Su Zeyi was simply doing a routine to chase people away, he did not give Zhou Ji any face at all.


    Those servants ran off quickly, but after hearing Su Zeyi''s orders, they left. Zhou Ji was a man who owed them everything, they would be fine if they did not provoke Su Zeyi, but was a man who they had to provoke.


    If Su Zeyi let him go, he would not go anymore.


    Zhou Ji held his head high and walked straight to Su Zeyi''s side and sat down, "Go? Where to? The room you arranged for me doesn''t even have a cup of tea! It can''t be, you still hold a grudge after all these years? You are too. "


    After saying half of his sentence, Zhou Ji held his tongue, and poured himself a glass of water to drink. After drinking it, he said: "You are exaggerating; I didn''t feel sorry for you."

 C127 Send away

    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned. Did this guy really not know how to chat? Everything has to wait for you to feel, is there still time?


    Su Zeyi was so angry that he started laughing, and shook his head: "Then what do you think your house should have? Do you want me to give you my house?! "


    Zhou Ji had been thinking for a few seconds, and then he put his left hand on his right hand and said, "I think your suggestion is pretty good."


    The veins on Su Zeyi''s forehead twitched, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that something was amiss. Zhou Ji was most likely doing it on purpose, and was still smiling mischievously at Su Zeyi, asking him where his room was.


    "Ban Qiu." Su Zeyi said in a deep voice, he did not even lift his eyelids, "Throw him out for me, I do not want to see him today."


    Ban Qiu came closer with an impatient expression. Perhaps she felt that Su Zeyi and Zhou Ji were too childish to continue watching and didn''t really want to care about it.


    However, he should at least give Su Zeyi some face. After all, they had been friends for so many years.


    Ban Qiu stood in front of Zhou Ji, frowning: "You can go by yourself, I''m too lazy to make a move."


    Zhou Ji immediately grabbed the table. "What?" Using numbers to bully someone? Let me tell you, I am unyielding! Even if he were to say those words himself, he would still be angry, how can there be such a logic?! "


    Zhou Ji clamored as Ban Qiu grabbed him up.


    Based on the skills of Zhou Ji, who was in the palace, he would not be bullied by Ban Qiu.


    However, Ban Qiu soon carried Zhou Ji and walked far away, and Zhou Ji''s voice could not be heard.


    Su Zeyi was very satisfied with the silence. He nodded at Aunt Yang and said, "Go down."


    Aunt Yang''s heart was clear, she knew Su Zeyi had things he wanted to say to Zhong Miao Yi, so she left.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Zeyi suddenly became serious, causing Zhong Miao Yi''s heart to thump. He sat down on the seat where Zhou Ji was previously at, moved the cup of water he used, and poured himself another cup of water.


    Su Zeyi sighed: "Miaoyi, it''s time to leave."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s hand that was filled with water trembled and spilled all over her skirt. She put down the water bottle and wiped it clean without batting an eyelid: "Lets go now? Is it suitable? "


    "Suitable." Su Zeyi said with certainty, "Have I yet to tell you my plan?"


    "I''m not interested." Zhong Miao Yi held the cup tightly in his hand, "Promise me, you won''t use the bell as a dead chess piece."


    Su Zeyi was silent for a moment, then extended his hand and held her hand: "Miaoyi, I can only guarantee. I won''t give you up. "


    "The bell can''t die." Zhong Miao Yi looked at him stubbornly, "Even if you don''t protect her, I will! Qingge, I am more familiar with you. "


    There was no light in Su Zeyi''s eyes as he calmly looked at her. "Will you help me?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything. She could actually guess what Su Zeyi was thinking in his heart, but she did not expect that the day would come so quickly. She felt her hands tremble a little, and only after a long while did she look away.


    Su Zeyi didn''t think that he would tell them everything that had happened today. He needed to find a better opportunity to tell them everything.


    To be honest, he was afraid that the Zhong Miao Yi wouldn''t be able to accept it, but for some reason, he now wanted to rely on her as well.


    "Send the bell away as soon as possible." Su Zeyi reminded him once again, "I have already thought of a name, how about Yu Chen?"


    "Yes." Zhong Miao Yi didn''t care about this, her name didn''t matter, whatever Su Zeyi said would be fine, just like her, what was the difference between Zhong Yi and Zhong Miao Yi?


    It was just that the day had come too suddenly. Even though he had already prepared himself mentally, Zhong Miao Yi still felt uncomfortable.


    Su Zeyi held her hand and refused to let go: "There are some things that you are destined to make a choice about. Don''t be too emotional or think too much. Your body is more important, our child. The most important thing is. "


    Yes, in Su Zeyi''s eyes, the child in her womb was the most important thing, everything else could be put aside for now.


    But she couldn''t do it. The bell was brought back by her, and they had spent so much time together. She originally thought that she was going to be the adopted daughter of the Su family, but in the end, fate made a huge joke out of her.


    "Let me tell her." Zhong Miao Yi did not feel at ease seeing Su Zeyi alone, "I want to personally send her there."


    Su Zeyi was silent for a long time, obviously considering the feasibility of Zhong Miao Yi''s words. Whenhe thought about it, she felt that if he continued to reject him, she would probably be infuriated, so he nodded.


    Receiving Su Zeyi''s consent, Zhong Miao Yi also could not sit still, so she took her hand out from''s body: "I''m a little tired, when will Mother be back?"


    Su Zeyi shook his head slightly, "I''m not too sure. The empress dowager is reminiscing about old times, she probably won''t let them go so easily."


    "Mom loves bells the most. Before the bells left, I wanted her to kowtow to me. Now I don''t know if that will work either." Zhong Miao Yi sighed as she had a bad premonition. She was just a junior, and the empress dowager didn''t have any enmity with her. Just because the empress dowager didn''t like her, she had fallen to such a state.


    However, Su Zeyi was not too worried, "If you can hit, you can hit. If you can''t, there''s no other way. You can''t afford to delay any longer because of these reasons."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Bell entering from the outside, holding onto a list of books in his hands. Seeing that Su Zeyi and the Zhong Miao Yi were there, he hurried over to pay respects: "Master, Madam, I have brought a few things that are commonly used in Lord Zhou''s house, please have a look."


    These were all small matters. Although he talked back to Zhou Ji, it was impossible for him to not give him anything.


    Besides, the Su Clan was not lacking in these small fries, and they could afford to give them to him.


    "I''ll go to the study room first. I''ll look for you later." Su Zeyi released the grip on Zhong Miao Yi''s palm. It was not good for Zhong Miao Yi to say anything here, so she left temporarily.


    He got up and Zhong Miao Yi also got up, blocked him at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Bell supported Zhong Miao Yi: "Madam, do you want to rest for a while? "Why does your face look so bad?"


    Zhong Miao Yi held the bell in her hand, "Bell, your name has already been chosen. Your name is Yu Chen, do you like it?"


    From the forced smile on Zhong Miao Yi''s face, Bell could tell that something was wrong, "Madam. Is there something you want to tell me? "


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and nodded her head: "I do have something to say."


    "What Su Zeyi means is, he should be preparing to send you to the Qingge in the next few days."

 C128 Not coming back

    When Bell heard this, she was surprised for a moment, but then she let out a sigh of relief. "As long as it''s not Madam who has something on her mind, I can set my mind at ease."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart ached. The bell was too sensible, it made her unable to ignore it, many times she herself had no way to consider her own feelings, she could not, and was not allowed to.


    "I''ll drive you there myself." Zhong Miao Yi added, his tone carrying a little bit of guilt.


    Bell raised his head and smiled, his face still carrying a kind of charming and innocent sweetness. "Madam has taught Bell, and Bell has remembered all of it in her heart. Bell will not embarrass Madam, nor will it bring trouble to the Lord."


    Li Ling knew that in Su Zeyi''s eyes, she was nothing at all. Even without her, there would still be someone else coming to sit in this position and do this.


    To be able to learn so many things from the Zhong Miao Yi, to be able to know of her existence still had a certain amount of value, that was enough.


    Compared to her meaningless, wandering life, she was satisfied and grateful.


    "Don''t force yourself." The Zhong Miao Yi warned once again, "You are different from me. Back then, I had no place to run to and was groping around by myself, and now that you have me behind your back, you can tell me anything difficult. Do you understand?"


    "I understand," replied Yu Chen as she nodded her head.


    She changed her words very quickly. This child had always been clever and learned very quickly. Zhong Miao Yi let go of her hand and felt a little tired.


    "Don''t bother taking care of Zhou Ji anymore. You''re a stranger right now, so you should stay in your room and read and play. Whatever you do, you won''t be able to stay for long." Zhong Miao Yi was worried that Zhou Ji would be too familiar with the bell''s face, but after going to Qingge, his makeup had changed a lot, and he wouldn''t be able to easily recognize the kind that he was used to.


    It was just that it was not appropriate to lose a little girl by his side.


    At that time when Xiao Yao was gone, she was blaming Su Zeyi. Even if Xiao Yao was one of her weakness, even if the people in this courtyard needed a huge change in blood, it was still far from the extent of insisting that Xiao Yao die.


    After that, he had finally fallen for the bell and now, he had to send it away.


    Actually, she did not want any servant anymore, it was enough to have Ban Qiu outside, she could take care of herself.


    Maybe she really did hit the nail on the head, and people who were with her never had a good ending.


    As expected, Su Zeyi only came over at dinner time, with a steeled face, he took the lead and entered the house. Zhong Miao Yi felt that it was weird and was about to ask, when she saw Zhou Ji who had entered.


    Zhou Ji didn''t recognize anyone at all. He looked at the dishes on the table and rubbed his hands.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not expect Zhou Ji to come as well, and only prepared Su Zeyi''s chopsticks for the meal. Before she even opened her mouth to add another pair, she saw Zhou Ji taking Su Zeyi''s chopsticks and taking a bite.


    He picked up some food and rolled his eyes as if he was the host, "Why don''t you eat? Aren''t you hungry? "


    Su Zeyi took a deep breath. Zhong Miao Yi thought that he was going to explode, but she didn''t expect him to actually endure it.


    Because Zhong Miao Yi was pregnant, the dishes on the table were all light and nourishing. Zhou Ji ate for a while before she suddenly put down her chopsticks and asked, "Do you have fried rice balls?"


    Su Zeyi gave Zhong Miao Yi food as he replied, "No."


    Zhou Ji pursed his lips, looked at Zhong Miao Yi, and remembered that Zhong Miao Yi was a person with a body, so she shouldn''t go overboard.


    "Oh right, when will mom be back?"


    Zhou Ji suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere became awkward. Zhong Miao Yi coughed lightly, and seemed to be thinking of something to say to ease the atmosphere.


    However, before Su Zeyi could say anything, Zhou Ji immediately answered: "Old Madam Su? It''s been a while, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return. "


    After saying that, she laughed at Zhong Miao Yi, "But Meng Qi will be back soon. The empress dowager said that she would be staying for two days, so it won''t be long."


    Not coming back for a while? What did that mean? The empress dowager is going to let Old Madam Su stay in the palace forever? That. Who was the one in charge of the Su Clan? Su Zeyi was so busy, was the empress dowager going to support Yun Mengqi as her new mistress?


    Actually, no one would have any objections to being the Zhong Miao Yi. She had so many things on her right now, she couldn''t afford to take care of them. The only thing that troubled her was the trouble Yun Mengqi would cause her after she gained power.


    Zhou Ji was also in the house now, and it was unlikely that the two of them would be in cahoots.


    As Zhou Ji finished his sentence, Su Zeyi suddenly slammed his chopsticks on the table. "Can''t I stop you from eating?!"


    "Your wife wants to ask, and I''m not allowed to answer, am I? Look at you, tsk tsk tsk, your entire body is a fiend, do you want to look in the mirror? I''ll tell you this, it''s exactly the same as when you were a kid. I really admire your temper after so many years. " Zhou Ji boomed loudly, causing Su Zeyi''s veins to bulge as if he couldn''t take it anymore.


    The Zhong Miao Yi supported her forehead. In the past, she didn''t know what it meant to be enemies and not reunited. But now, she had witnessed it herself how powerful the enemies Zhou Ji and Su Zeyi were.


    And obviously, although Su Zeyi seemed to have more power and influence, Zhou Ji''s mouth was enough to bore anyone to death. It was fortunate that he was the direct descendant of the Zhou Family, otherwise, he would have been hacked to death by Su Zeyi the moment he finished speaking.


    "The Empress Dowager will stay. "There''s nothing we can do about it. It''s just that the matters at home are complicated, and Mother has been taking care of it all along. It''s all of a sudden." Zhong Miao Yi specially mentioned, glancing at Zhou Ji''s expression.


    Zhou Ji''s expression did not change at all. After being fiercely glared at by Su Zeyi, he became obedient again, his head lowered as he continued to eat.


    "You can''t learn, just try it slowly. There''s nothing wrong with you, and everyone in the house will listen to you." Su Zeyi casually said. It seemed like he had already thought of this beforehand.


    "Have more people in your courtyard walk around, do you understand?" Su Zeyi lifted his head and shot Zhong Miao Yi a glance.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment, then slowly nodded her head. She could hear something else in Su Zeyi''s tone.


    Su Zeyi. Did he want to give her the backing of the Su Clan?


    He. Aren''t you afraid that she might stab him in the back?


    He owed her so much, and he had never trusted her so much. He had always loved to hold her hand and let her do things. It really had changed.


    Zhou Ji could not say too much here, but Su Zeyi hoped that he would understand. Even if Yun Mengqi returned back, he would not hand over the authority of the Su Family to her.


    Zhou Ji understood. How could he not understand? As a result, he was exceptionally quiet for the rest of the time. No one knew what he was thinking about.

 C129 Let us separate for the time being

    The bell didn''t go well.


    It was drizzling and the wind was chilling.


    It was already late at night, and the night wind was blowing harder and harder.


    Zhong Miao Yi personally dressed her in a new set of clothes. Under her exquisite makeup, one could see that she had a sexy appearance that could be polished.


    Many years later, he would also be another Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Madam." The bell trembled, and her eyelashes fluttered.


    This box of jewelry was something she had worn when she went to Qingge. When Su Zeyi had given it to her back then, she had been happy for a long time.


    At that time, she thought that her appearance that had been adorned with gold foil was just for growth, and that Su Zeyi would have a whole new level of respect for her.


    Young do not know the feeling of sadness, knock a chess piece to drop a flower lamp.


    It really suited the her of the past.


    The Zhong Miao Yi told her very clearly, "Don''t be afraid, I will go with you."


    Qingge''s Courtesan Belle''s large flower sedan chair was already waiting under the locust tree on the east side of the street.


    Today, no one came to send her off, and no one would know that the Su Clan had lost a slave. Just like how she had left without a sound and came back unscathed.


    But the bell might. There was no chance to come back.


    Ban Qiu had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time. The people in the courtyard were all on her side, it was very easy for him to cover for the young lady.


    When he saw the bell, he was stunned for a moment before letting out a long sigh.


    Perhaps, because Su Zeyi was not present tonight, he felt that a mere slave wasn''t worth a look, or perhaps, he was unable to face Zhong Miao Yi''s reproach.


    No matter what it was for, Zhong Miao Yi was grateful to him for giving her some time alone to adjust her mood.


    She was very familiar with the Su Clan''s backdoor. The last time she went out of there, it was to meet Tang Yao.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt a moment of absent-mindedness, but nothing happened very quickly. When she thought of Tang Yao now, aside from regret, she no longer felt that heart-wrenching pain. It could be seen that time was truly a great medicine.


    There was no need to change clothes in the middle of the night like this.


    But Zhong Miao Yi hoped to remember this. If she were to leave through this door, she would no longer be the Su Family''s servant, but the new leader of Qingge, Yu Chen.


    From this moment onwards, he would remember his identity, get used to it, and carve it into his blood and bones, cutting off all memories.


    The three of them were alone in the empty street.


    Ban Qiu followed from afar, and didn''t have any intention of getting close.


    Unconsciously, Liu Ling wanted to support Zhong Miao Yi, but was quietly dodged by Zhong Miao Yi. Her hands stiffened in the air for two seconds before she placed them in front of her.


    "In the future, you don''t need to support anyone, and the next time you see me, you can''t perform a normal ceremony either." Zhong Miao Yi continued to walk forward. She could see the end of this road with a single glance, but she did not want to reach the end at all.


    The bell followed without saying a word. In the silence of the night, one could clearly hear the restrained sound of the bell.


    The locust tree on East Street had withered away, leaving not a single leaf behind.


    Qingge''s Madam was one of his own. When he saw Zhong Miao Yi, he had a complicated expression on his face, but he still kneeled down and bowed.


    Zhong Miao Yi pushed the bell to the front. "This is the new Courtesan Belle selection by Su Zeyi, sorry to trouble you, mother."


    The old procuress had long received news that the orphan she bought back then had become Courtesan Belle. The world was indeed a wonderful place.


    "Su Zeyi should have already told me what she wanted to do. I taught this child to his, so don''t worry, mother. It''s just that he may have been a coward in the beginning, but I still need to worry about it." Zhong Miao Yi didn''t feel that there was anything special about being a princess and the wife of the Su Family.


    Previously, she did not have the time to talk to the old procuress, but today, after meeting her for the first time, she still called her mother ''mother''. The old procuress was shocked enough.


    "Yes, the lord has already given his instructions. Please rest assured, Madam." After she finished speaking, she beckoned to the bell, "Young lady, get on the palanquin. The wind is too strong."


    Bell took a deep breath and slowly walked to the old procuress''s side. The servants carrying the palanquin lowered the palanquin beam and lifted the curtain.


    The Zhong Miao Yi stared at her trembling shoulder and did not say anything for a long time.


    There were some things that she had to face by herself.


    The bell calmed down for a moment, then slowly turned around. As expected, she was crying, and the makeup on her face was all gone.


    "Madam." She kneeled down with a thump. Zhong Miao Yi frowned as she resisted the impulse to go up and support her.


    The crying bell could not speak any superfluous words. She forcefully kowtowed three times, and thousands of words seemed to be mixed in with this action.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s throat tightened as she nodded her head while choking back her emotions, "Go, go quickly."


    Bell was still kneeling on the ground, crying until she couldn''t stop herself from crying, "Bell!" "Thank you Madam."


    She could not stand up, but the Brothel Keeper could no longer stand it. She pulled the bell, "Miss, please wake up. It''s getting late, I need to be careful."


    The bell didn''t resist. After taking one last look at the Zhong Miao Yi, he was helped into the palanquin.


    The old procuress bowed to Zhong Miao Yi and bid her farewell.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know how the bell in the palanquin was faring, but it would not be very good either. She stood alone for a while, when Ban Qiu walked forward and patted her shoulder: "Don''t look anymore, it''s gone far, let''s go back."


    The Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was empty. Ban Qiu was right, on such a cold night, she should return.


    "Can she do it alone?" Zhong Miao Yi let out a long sigh, not knowing what she was worried about.


    "When you first went there, did you ask yourself this?" Ban Qiu had already prepared a shawl long ago for her. Her hands were already completely stiff, if she caught a cold, Su Zeyi would swallow her whole.


    "Yes."


    "Do you think you can?" It was rare for Ban Qiu to be so serious about something like this, when she spoke with a calm voice, she did not seem to be comforting.


    "I think I can." Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly, "At that time, you were young and arrogant."


    "Then you have to believe that she can as well." Ban Qiu tugged on her arm, "She was raised by you, she is very smart, and can endure all kinds of grievances. She might be even more suitable than you were in the past, you have too many things to worry about right now, don''t make it too difficult for yourself."


    "She doesn''t have you by her side. In the end, I am still the lucky one." The Zhong Miao Yi turned around and followed Ban Qiu.


    Things from the past surged into her heart, but she no longer felt any great waves.


    The bell left, taking the path that belonged to her, creating a life that belonged to her. Unfortunately, this life wasn''t something she could choose.


    But if they could choose, who would choose to go to a place like that?

 C130 unwell

    Zhong Miao Yi did not sleep well that night, so she had a preoccupied feeling that someone was walking around outside.


    "Bell?"


    She shouted in a daze, then suddenly woke up. She remembered that the bell had left and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the rain. Everything was just her imagination.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Zhong Miao Yi finally felt pain in her stomach. She sat there for a while as she felt pain all over her body.


    After thinking for a while, Zhong Miao Yi still felt that she should see a doctor.


    She wrapped herself in her clothes and left the room. Just now, she lamented that there was no snow during winter this year. When she pushed open the door, she saw a new patch of pure white.


    Ban Qiu was still wearing her thin butler''s uniform as she sat on the porch, as if the change in the weather had no effect on him.


    "Ban Qiu." The Zhong Miao Yi called out to him softly. She didn''t know why, but she let out a sigh.


    But Ban Qiu''s ears were sharp, she should have felt it when the Zhong Miao Yi opened the door.


    "It''s snowing." Ban Qiu did not turn around. Her tone was a little melancholy, as if she was recalling something.


    "I''m not feeling well." It was not appropriate to say all these now, but Zhong Miao Yi still said it, so she could only say it to Ban Qiu.


    Ban Qiu quickly stood up: "I''ll go find a doctor for you."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head, in a blink of an eye, Ban Qiu had already flipped over the wall.


    With Ban Qiu here, she felt at ease.


    At this moment, the snow had stopped. The pitter-patter she had heard last night was the sound of falling snow.


    Zhong Miao Yi pulled her coat tighter and slowly walked down the stairs. There was snow at the corner of the wall and she reached out to grab it.


    There didn''t seem to be anyone in the courtyard. Su Zeyi told her to have more people walk around the place, probably to control the place from top to bottom before Yun Mengqi returned.


    These were not things she needed to worry about. The people under Su Zeyi were organized and had their own methods.


    She only needed to protect herself and the child in her womb.


    Ban Qiu returned very quickly. Dr. Yang had a face that was still in shock, and his face was flushed from the wind.


    The moment Ban Qiu entered the courtyard, she saw Zhong Miao Yi sitting outside. Frowning, he quickly walked over and pulled her up: "Don''t you know how cold it is?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak, she was honestly dragged into the house.


    "Look!" "What''s wrong? Why is it uncomfortable?" Ban Qiu growled as the Dr. Yang hurried forward to check his pulse.


    After he was done with his work, the Dr. Yang frowned: "Has Madam suffered from a cold today?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly and frowned: "It''s just a slight blow of the wind, is that not okay?"


    "Madam originally lost some of her energy during the early stages of pregnancy, but now, with the heavy moisture in the winter, the cold air invades your body and causes severe damage to your child. Madam, you can''t get cold anymore." Dr. Yang wiped away his sweat. Being able to treat the Su Family at such an old age yet losing his life had always scared him half to death.


    Ban Qiu still frowned: "Then in the end, what is it now?!"


    Dr. Yang wrote a prescription as he said, "It''s not too bad, it''s good to eat two sets of medicine, but if you get cold again, that''s it."


    Before he even finished speaking, Ban Qiu had already lifted him up, "Stop writing, go and grab some medicine yourself. If there''s anything wrong, you can kill one of you by yourself. Don''t worry, we won''t need to check again."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed out loud. "Don''t scare him, I''m fine."


    Dr. Yang''s face turned pale white. Although the Su Family had given them more silver, they could not afford to be frightened like this again and again.


    Ban Qiu did not care that much, and carried the Dr. Yang out, and very quickly, a young maid came in from outside. She looked very ordinary, and it was impossible to find her in the crowd of people.


    "Madam." She called out softly, but there was nothing special about her voice.


    "Where are you from? Have I seen you before? " Zhong Miao Yi felt strange, did she call this servant here or did Ban Qiu call him?


    "To reply Madam, this servant is from your courtyard." After saying that, he raised his head to look at Zhong Miao Yi, and his gaze briefly came into contact with her. Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment, which did indeed resemble Su Zeyi''s style of choosing a person.


    It was either stunning or ordinary.


    "Who told you to come? I don''t need anyone to attend to me. " Zhong Miao Yi looked away helplessly.


    "The steward asked this servant to come over. The steward told this servant to look after Madam and to warm the house a little and not let Madam out." Only then did Zhong Miao Yi see that she had brought back a basket of silver and carbon.


    "Where''s Su Zeyi?"


    Zhong Miao Yi let her burn the brazier and hotter, causing the room to instantly heat up.


    "My lord has entered the palace." She squatted down beside the brazier, her eyes reflecting the fiery red light.


    In truth, Zhong Miao Yi had already guessed it. Otherwise, the mansion wouldn''t have been so quiet, and he wouldn''t have come to her to ask about Bell''s situation.


    These few days were the New Year, so there was no need to attend the assembly. The reason Su Zeyi entered the palace should be to pick him up.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know how to describe her current feelings, but she told herself that she didn''t want Su Zeyi to go.


    But she didn''t have the position to stop it, Yun Mengqi was also his wife.


    "Where''s Zhou Ji?"


    She was stunned for a moment, and only reacted after two seconds: "Madam, do you mean Lord Zhou?"


    Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded her head. She stood up, walked to the door and put down the heavy curtain.


    The Zhong Miao Yi shook her head slightly. Even she felt a headache coming on for Su Zeyi.


    Zhou Ji was truly a strong person, he shamelessly stuck close to Su Zeyi. Seeing how you were still not able to throw him away, Su Zeyi would definitely feel terrible for meeting such a shameless person.


    If Zhou Ji had an ordinary identity, he wouldn''t dare to keep fighting with Su Zeyi, but that identity of his was one that Su Zeyi could keep fighting with.


    Perhaps that was why Her Majesty had sent Zhou Ji.


    "You can leave. I want to stay here by myself." The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t really want Su Zeyi to cultivate people to talk too much. The more she talked, the more she would see something similar to what she used to see.


    It was just like how she never took the initiative to ask anything, nor would she say anything superfluous.


    "Yes." She agreed, turned around, and left.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that she had not gone far, but following orders was really a very important characteristic of Su Zeyi''s subordinates.


    There was no longer anyone else in the room. Zhong Miao Yi felt herself relaxing, and only after sitting for a while did she get up and walk towards the bedside.


    As the room grew warmer, she actually felt less pain, probably due to psychological effects.


    When the bell left, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t even know where the girls who were chosen back then had been sent to.


    Now that she thought about it, she had been too selfish.


    But aren''t humans just like this? How could it be absolutely fair?

 C131 Why?!

    When Ban Qiu brought the medicine in, Zhong Miao Yi was staring at the zither in a daze.


    Ban Qiu could guess what she was thinking, but he did not want to bring up the topic, so she placed the medicine bowl in front of her: "The temperature is just right, drink it, it''s more comfortable, Su Zeyi will be back soon."


    He knew about Su Zeyi entering the palace. Was he afraid that she wouldn''t be able to find him by sitting at the door?


    Zhong Miao Yi thought for a moment, but she did not think much about it. She took the medicine bowl and blew two mouthfuls of it, dispersing the hot air and gathering it once again.


    This medicine could not be considered to be bitter, and Zhong Miao Yi did not have any special reactions when she drank it. The medicine released by Dr. Yang was very gentle, and there were nourishing medicinal ingredients inside, causing his stomach to feel warm after drinking it. Zhong Miao Yi subconsciously touched it: "I hope it is a girl."


    Ban Qiu took the bowl in her hands, confused by Zhong Miao Yi''s cold words.


    "What?"


    "I said. It''s good to be a girl. " Zhong Miao Yi lowered her head, feeling a little emotional.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it must be a boy." Ban Qiu frowned, why would she give birth to a girl? Su Zeyi wanted to be the eldest son, and if it was a boy, the Zhong Miao Yi''s identity would naturally be different.


    Ban Qiu hoped that she would be better, hoped that she would be strong. Naturally, she hoped that she would have a son who could rely on him in the future.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak anymore, and placed her hand on the zither string, "Are you going to sit? I haven''t played for you in a long time. Do you want to hear a song? "


    Only then did Ban Qiu let go of her brows and walked to the chair opposite of him and sat down, "You can play as you wish, everything you do is good."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed. Back then, when she was at Qingge, she loved to play by the window, and sometimes after the music ended, there would suddenly be a person applauding at the side of the window. Zhong Miao Yi would be initially frightened, but then she got used to it and knew that it was Ban Qiu.


    At that time, he liked to say that she played very well and was good at everything.


    But now, it was the same thing. Zhong Miao Yi thought that he was being sarcastic at the time, but now she felt warm.


    Ban Qiu was listening quietly as expected, it was just that her sitting posture was too free and easy. Zhong Miao Yi had originally wanted to remind him, but then thought better of it.


    Ban Qiu did not actually like listening to music, she only liked listening to Zhong Miao Yi''s music, she had played too little, even if she taught him bells, they would still not be like her.


    No one could be like the Zhong Miao Yi, she always made people feel that she was special.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t play the game for long. Honestly speaking, she was not in a good mood, Su Zeyi should have arranged for someone to serve her. She was pregnant now, so she had to have someone by her side.


    But she didn''t want anyone else.


    The sound of the zither stopped halfway, and Ban Qiu, who was resting with his eyes closed, instantly opened his eyes: "Why aren''t you playing anymore?"


    Zhong Miao Yi stared at her finger, "Very soon, the news of the new Courtesan Belle of the Qingge will spread throughout the city, right?"


    Bell had just left for the Qingge and needed to learn and adapt to the rules of the Qingge''s Courtesan Belle.


    After a few more days, after planning out the auspicious days, the Qingge would have to show off her signboard. At that time, he would decide whether or not she should go and fawn over the bells.


    "Yes, it will be very lively when the time comes, but you can''t go. There will be a sea of people." Ban Qiu had been very nagging lately, and always felt that the Zhong Miao Yi was neither light nor heavy.


    While the two of them were conversing, they suddenly heard a conversation from outside. Ban Qiu adjusted her sitting posture, and saw the servant lifted the curtain, causing Su Zeyi to fall inside.


    He glanced at the people in the room and walked straight to Ban Qiu''s side and sat down.


    He had just come in from the outside, his body was filled with cold air, the inside of the house was warm, he rested for a bit, and then said softly: "Yun Mengqi is back."


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything, waiting for Su Zeyi''s next words.


    Su Zeyi frowned, no one knew what he was thinking, and only let out a long sigh after a long time had passed: "Since the bell has left, let Ah Jiu serve you."


    "On what basis?" Zhong Miao Yi''s tone did not change.


    "Miaoyi!" Su Zeyi lowered his voice, growled once, and felt that it was not right for him to do so. With a light cough, he slowly said, "You are someone who is pregnant, don''t be willful."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes trembled. Who is Ah Jiu?


    "She''s at the door." Su Zeyi glanced at Ban Qiu, "Ah Jiu is calm, Ban Qiu has taught her some martial arts, and she is a very suitable candidate."


    Sure enough, the servant was called by Ban Qiu.


    Zhong Miao Yi was only Su Zeyi: "I don''t need a servant to wait on you. Xiao Yao, you kill him, Bell you send him away, is it so that you can stand by my side? On what basis?! "


    Zhong Miao Yi''s sudden emotional reaction shocked Su Zeyi and Ban Qiu.


    She had never mentioned anything about Xiao Yao dying, but that did not mean she had forgotten. She just did not want to say it.


    "Miaoyi!" Su Zeyi was shocked by her attitude, "Xiao Yao must die! You will understand it later! If she doesn''t die, you will die! "


    In Su Zeyi''s eyes, what he had done was the right thing to do.


    "Enough, stop arguing!" Ban Qiu could not take it anymore. She saw that the two of them were getting closer to each other, and if they were to break off again, how bad would it be?


    "Don''t worry about the Ah Jiu. With me watching over her, nothing will happen to her, so don''t keep forcing her!" When Ban Qiu scolded Su Zeyi, he would always protect the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zeyi did not get angry with him, but instead looked at Zhong Miao Yi silently. Seeing Zhong Miao Yi''s stubborn face, without any intention to compromise, he could only sigh, "Forget it, there is still Aunt Yang."


    It was just that because of how her aunt was old, Zhong Miao Yi did not really want her to wait on him at all times. However, since she was unwilling to ask for a new servant girl, Su Zeyi could only say this to give himself a way out.


    His compromise caused Zhong Miao Yi''s heart to tremble, and she really felt her heart skip a beat.


    Su Zeyi had never compromise like this with her before. No matter why he had to compromise, Zhong Miao Yi felt that she had suffered a huge blow.


    She did not bring up the matter of the cold last night. Only now did Su Zeyi see the bowl on the table and asked: "What is this?"


    Ban Qiu raised her eyebrows. "Fetal medicine, why, you want a bowl as well?"


    Su Zeyi looked at Ban Qiu unhappily, as if he had realized something, and said arrogantly: "What are you still standing here for?"


    Ban Qiu acted like a dog biting Lu Dongbin, as if she was extremely shocked: "What are you saying? If you run away early in the morning, I can help you take care of Xiao Yi and it will be tough on you.


    Su Zeyi ignored him, learning from Zhou Ji was obviously not of much use, Su Zeyi squinted his eyes and handed the bowl over to Ban Qiu: "That''s unreasonable."

 C132 Hand it over

    In the next two days, Ban Qiu kept repeating to herself in Zhong Miao Yi''s ears just what kind of heartless, cold-blooded person Su Zeyi was. She had fed the dog with her many years of love, and it was truly unloving to meet people without care.


    On the other hand, Zhong Miao Yi listened with relish. After drinking the medicine for two days, she was bored inside the house every day.


    The Zhong Miao Yi wanted to go out for a walk, so Ban Qiu acted as if she had nothing to live for, and muttered to herself, "What if I get a cold? Su Zeyi would definitely blame the shit on my head again, why am I suffering so much? What have I done wrong, oh god." In that case.


    Zhong Miao Yi swallowed her saliva. She felt that Ban Qiu''s trump card, that she had no idea where it came from, was really quite despicable.


    If she did not go out, she could only work in the house as a female worker, playing the zither, painting and so on. What was worth mentioning was that ever since she said that Xiao Yao was dead and that the bell had been sent away, Ban Qiu had guarded her closely.


    She played the zither with him, painted with him, and even helped the female workers straighten the lines. Zhong Miao Yi did not ask him if he had suffered from some sort of stimulation, she only thought that Ban Qiu''s appearance was pretty interesting.


    Sure enough, on the third day, Ban Qiu was no longer able to hold back, he threw the ball of thread in her hand away and collapsed: "What this servant girl did was not done by a human! I''m going crazy! "


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, then she could not hold back and spurted out: "You. Are you a servant for me?! "


    No wonder he was so weird these days!


    Being laughed like that by Zhong Miao Yi, Ban Qiu''s face immediately flushed red. He spoke stubbornly and tried to defend herself, "It''s me. I''m just looking at how miserable you are! Don''t laugh, don''t laugh! "


    Zhong Miao Yi could not hold it in anymore, she covered her mouth with her hands, and all of a sudden, a smile appeared in her eyes.


    Ban Qiu became angry, stood up and was about to leave, but was stopped by the Zhong Miao Yi: "Stop laughing, stop laughing! Sit down! "


    Ban Qiu stopped and turned around in dissatisfaction. Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi had stopped smiling as expected, she unwillingly sat back down and refused to touch the ball of thread no matter what.


    When went to Qingge, it was still snowing outside and Zhong Miao Yi had no way to go with him, so she was more or less unhappy.


    During this period of time, the weather was not good. Zhong Miao Yi had specifically instructed Aunt Yang to not go out for fear of catching a cold, it was difficult for the old man to recover from his illness.


    "Your thread is in order all day long. I didn''t see what you were embroidering either." Ban Qiu looked at it for a moment and voiced out the doubt in his heart.


    The Zhong Miao Yi smiled but did not speak, as though she did not want to answer.


    Just as he was speaking, a voice called out from outside, "Madam."


    It was the Ah Jiu that Su Zeyi had pointed to.


    Ah Jiu immersed herself in being her own man and spoke very little. There must be something wrong in suddenly calling out to her.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhong Miao Yi put down the thing in her hand and asked curiously.


    "The princess is here." she replied.


    Yun Mengqi is here?


    Zhong Miao Yi paused for a moment, then placed the ball of thread properly. "Let her in."


    Hearing that Yun Mengqi was coming over, Ban Qiu stopped her lazy look and swiftly stood behind Zhong Miao Yi, coldly looking towards the door.


    When Yun Mengqi entered the room, there was still snow on her shoulder. Her expression was not good, probably because the Ah Jiu''s attitude was firm and it was because she couldn''t barge in immediately.


    "The servants in your yard are getting better and better. You''ve taught them well." Yun Mengqi took off her shawl and sat opposite to Zhong Miao Yi. Her face was a little pale, and after being warm for a while, her face had regained its color.


    "It''s cold, but you''re in the mood to walk around." Zhong Miao Yi replied coldly. There was really nothing else to say.


    "I came today because I have something to tell you." Even if Zhong Miao Yi unintentionally said those words to Yun Mengqi, they would be laughed at and boasted about. It was as if she was saying that she was sick, so she could not go out in this weather.


    "Go ahead." Zhong Miao Yi changed into a more comfortable position and came in from the outside. She placed a cup of tea in front of Yun Mengqi and stood not far away.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s place was quiet, she did not have many things to do in her courtyard, the servants lived in every corner of the house, and by now, the entire Su Family knew that Su Zeyi''s intended mistress was Zhong Miao Yi, adding that Zhong Miao Yi had children, it was even more convincing.


    Yun Mengqi restrained herself for so many days, but she was still unable to take this anger in.


    "I heard that while Mother was away, Zeyi''s brother wanted you to take care of the Su Family''s matters?" Yun Mengqi did not beat around the bush and asked. It could be seen that she had been holding back for a long time.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not deny it and nodded generously as she smiled: "Yes, if you have anything you want, you can tell it to me or to Ban Qiu."


    This was the tone of a hostess.


    Yun Mengqi was so angry that she could barely breathe, and so, she could not maintain her smile. She coldly spoke to Zhong Miao Yi: "You are pregnant, so it is not appropriate to work all day for you. Zeyi''s brother has too many things to do, and you can''t think too deeply about them. Or do you think I should do this? "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not reply. She took a sip of tea and slowly put down her teacup, raising her eyes slightly. Her eyes were filled with an unnegotiable sense of certainty: "You want me to hand over my rights to you?"


    Yun Mengqi raised her eyebrows and tacitly agreed.


    Zhong Miao Yi smirked, finding it funny: "What if I don''t give it to you?"


    Yun Mengqi''s expression stiffened as she said coldly: "I''m going to tell you everything right now. You''d better be sensible and not refuse a toast."


    The smile on Zhong Miao Yi''s face deepened as she looked at Yun Mengqi with an even colder gaze than before. I will not give you the authority. If you think you have the ability to make them listen to you, then I will admit that if you do not have the ability to snatch it from me, you will obediently stay in the courtyard. The snow is cold and wet.


    Yun Mengqi was deflated, her face turning even redder as she stood up and pointed at Zhong Miao Yi for a long time without saying a word.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had truly changed.


    At the beginning, he had been enduring it patiently, but little by little, he had become the one who dared to retaliate now.


    Yun Mengqi ferociously flicked her sleeves, and laughed coldly: "Then let''s wait and see!"


    When she walked out, Ah Jiu even went forward to help her pull the curtains, saying, "Princess, take care." Yun Mengqi was so angry that she glared at her.


    Yun Mengqi walked out, and then Ban Qiu immediately laughed out loud: "I don''t know if she is tired or not, the Su Family is currently being controlled by our people, if Su Zeyi says that you can control it, then you can, but how can she go against the heavens?"

 C133

    The Heavenly Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know if she could go against her will, but the empress dowager knew that this matter was certain.


    "Ah Jiu, invite Aunt Yang over." Zhong Miao Yi gave a command. In these past few days, Ah Jiu didn''t do anything unnecessary, and even though Zhong Miao Yi wasn''t willing to have a personal maid, she gradually started to not reject Ah Jiu.


    "Yes." The Ah Jiu withdrew.


    "Why are you looking for her?" Ban Qiu frowned, she did not understand why Yun Mengqi would look for the old aunt that came out of the palace.


    However, it was clear that the Zhong Miao Yi had her own plans. She smiled apologetically at Ban Qiu: "I have urgent matters to discuss with the Aunt Yang, go away for a while."


    Ban Qiu shook her head gloomily, this girl was getting more and more interested in him.


    Forget it, Ban Qiu said that she was right outside, if there was anything, she would call him.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded apologetically as she watched Ban Qiu leave.


    Aunt Yang walked slowly. Although she did not talk much, her actions were still very proper.


    After Aunt Yang entered, she hurriedly stood up to help him not allow her to bow.


    "How has Aunt been these days? Are you still used to living here? " Zhong Miao Yi asked with concern.


    Aunt Yang smiled kindly, she insisted on helping her sit down and stood by the side: "Everything is fine with me."


    Seeing that Aunt Yang''s face was red, compared to when she was in the cold palace, her complexion was much better, she was finally relieved and smiled: "Aunt told me last time, that matriarch''s birthdate is almost here, right?"


    She did not go kneel down to worship the Imperial Consort Zhong''s spirit tablet, nor could she go there. The imperial mausoleum was far away in the outskirts of the capital, so the Emperor would not allow her to go there.


    Aunt Yang was startled by her words, she then nodded her head stiffly and sighed: "I was just casually mentioning it, I didn''t expect the princess to remember that before, in the cold palace, I would burn some paper for the mistress, this is for the princess."


    "I am preparing to enter the palace to meet my father." Zhong Miao Yi laughed, "Aunt, are you willing to go with me?"


    Although she had never seen her matriarch before, she already understood what she should do.


    She and the emperor had always been avoiding the Imperial Consort Zhong''s questions, and if the emperor didn''t take the initiative to raise it, she would never take the initiative to ask.


    She knew that the Emperor was guilty and she had never thought of accepting such guilt. But now, Zhong Miao Yi had already known how to use such guilt to achieve the desired result.


    The Aunt Yang soon understood what the Zhong Miao Yi meant: "This old servant will naturally accompany the princess."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed. She had to do this before Yun Mengqi, so what if she, Yun Mengqi, had the empress dowager? She, the Zhong Miao Yi, had the Emperor and Su Zeyi.


    "Since aunt is willing, it''s better to enter the palace today rather than later." Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly. Maybe she didn''t visit Concubine Xian anymore, and today, she would take care of everything.


    "The princess can arrange it." Aunt Yang lowered her eyes.


    "Ban Qiu!" The Zhong Miao Yi shouted towards the outside, and Ban Qiu quickly came back. It was possible that the conversation went on rather quickly, and she asked uncertainly if they were calling him.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded, he then reacted: "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to enter the palace." Zhong Miao Yi came down from the avalanche to grab the shawl.


    Ban Qiu was confused again: "Why are you suddenly entering the palace again? It''s still snowing outside! "


    "It''s fine, just call a carriage. If you''re worried, come with me." Zhong Miao Yi was determined to go, so it was useless for Ban Qiu to disagree.


    Ban Qiu let out a long sigh. She didn''t know what to say, but seeing that she looked like she was going to do some serious work, she couldn''t reject her offer, "Then just wait, wear some more, I''ll get a carriage for you."


    Ban Qiu looked helpless, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Thank you." The Zhong Miao Yi smiled at him. She understood how good Ban Qiu was to her. It was really Zhong Miao Yi''s fortune to have such a person to accompany her.


    Originally, Ban Qiu had a helpless expression, but suddenly Zhong Miao Yi''s sudden gratitude made him especially embarrassed. She scratched her head with a red face and went out.


    Aunt Yang said softly, "Has the princess come to find you?"


    "I can''t hide anything from my aunt." Zhong Miao Yi nodded and explained what happened just now. Aunt Yang became silent instead.


    Seeing that the Aunt Yang did not speak, the Zhong Miao Yi asked doubtfully: "Aunt, do you feel that something is amiss?"


    Aunt Yang shook her head: "I just feel that. The princess is no longer the same as before, she has improved greatly. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment, but instead, she did not know what to say. Luckily, Ban Qiu was quick, he pulled up the curtain and appeared: "The carriage is here, put on your cape and let''s go."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head and tied her cape, then she quickly went out the door.


    Ban Qiu did not urge her, afraid that she would fall down in a hurry.


    Ban Qiu found a large carriage and specially made a cushion for him. Only after Zhong Miao Yi sat down did he tease him: "You are becoming more and more meticulous, it seems like being a manager is also a good thing. In the future, after you get yourself a wife, you still need to thank me."


    Ban Qiu became even more embarrassed, and simply put on a stern face: "The more I say, the more flustered I become! Get a wife, a man like me. "We can''t implicate that young lady."


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, she felt that she said the wrong thing.


    Indeed, for someone like Ban Qiu who could wander around all day, who licked her own blood off the tip of her blade, a Cheng Jia was just a joke.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not reply as the carriage quieted down. Although the atmosphere was quiet, it was not awkward either. Aunt Yang sat on the other side, quietly staring at the curtain.


    Zhong Miao Yi clenched the embroidered handkerchief tightly. She was actually very afraid in her heart.


    She didn''t know whether or not mentioning it so rashly would make the Emperor unhappy, but she had no other choice. Just having Su Zeyi was not enough.


    She needed the emperor''s support, needed the Concubine Xian''s support, and even needed the child in Concubine Xian''s womb to support her.


    She was truly too tired. From the day she arrived at the palace, she had been truly too tired. She could not endure this kind of exhaustion, and she finally became the person she once hated the most.


    However, since he had made his decision, there was no need to regret. In this world, the most worthless thing was regret. When looking back, it would always be the actions of the weak.


    She did not want to be a weakling. She wanted to be strong to the point where no one could use any means to make her feel regret and regret.


    She already knew the way from the Su Clan to the palace in her heart. She had to never stop walking this path. In the past, she was afraid, but now ¡­ Not afraid, she was no longer alone. With so many people behind her, there was nothing to be afraid of.

 C134 debunking

    The Zhong Miao Yi''s arrival was not timely, Shun Cheng said that the emperor is currently receiving a court official, and Su Zeyi is also inside.


    However, Shun Cheng knew that he had to find a place for the Zhong Miao Yi to stay out of the wind. He even specially poured a cup of hot water for the Zhong Miao Yi to warm his hands, informing the emperor that someone inside had come out.


    Zhong Miao Yi thanked Shun Cheng for his concern. This child was indeed a very honest and good person. No matter if it was Zhong Miao Yi''s victory or defeat, he did not try to flatter or belittle him.


    Shun Cheng went over to look for a while longer, and when he returned again, he brought some snacks along with him, "Princess, eat your food. There have been a lot of things happening recently, and the emperor is very busy.


    "Don''t bother, I''m not cold." Zhong Miao Yi pulled Shun Cheng, making such a big commotion, that if someone spread the news she would be favored by others because she was pregnant.


    Shun Cheng nodded, and stood by the side for a while, then suddenly said: "Miss Xiao Yao did not accompany the princess here?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart trembled, as she finally confirmed what Shun Cheng was thinking about.


    It was a pity.


    There was no way she could say such a cruel truth.


    Aunt Yang glanced at Shun Cheng and took a deep breath.


    "Xiao Yao is also at the age of marriage." When Zhong Miao Yi suddenly opened her mouth to speak of this, Shun Cheng was stunned for a moment, "I''m thinking that she has always been following me and should find a good home for her in the future."


    After a moment of astonishment, Shun Cheng finally understood the meaning of Zhong Miao Yi''s words and her heart suddenly felt empty, as if she had lost something.


    He was a young eunuch who would stay in the palace all his life. He did not have the qualifications to build a family, nor did he dare to delay the young lady. He only wanted to take a look from afar, and if he had the chance to speak again, then he would be satisfied.


    He knew that a girl as good as Xiao Yao was definitely someone that many men liked, and the princess doted on her so much.


    However, when he suddenly heard this news, he couldn''t help but feel pain and disappointment in his heart.


    "The princess is thinking for the girl, the girl is naturally happy." He smiled.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that she was really cruel, but compared to telling him that Xiao Yao had died and regretted it for the rest of her life, it would be better to just cut off his thought.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly and didn''t say anymore. Shun Cheng stood there in a daze for a while before she recovered herself, saying that she had gone to check on the emperor''s situation.


    Ban Qiu more or less had a guess, and it was no wonder that Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t feel relieved about it. It was indeed a little too cruel for a girl to just say it was no more.


    He thought he would have to wait a long time, but Shun Cheng had returned very quickly and said that it was almost over for the emperor''s side.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up and followed him, just in time to meet Su Zeyi who was walking out.


    Su Zeyi frowned when he saw her: "Why did you suddenly enter the palace? Such a cold day. "


    With that, he pulled her hand. Zhong Miao Yi had been hugging the cup of hot water the entire time, and it was not cold at all.


    "I have something to do, so I''m here." Zhong Miao Yi spoke a few words before calling out, "I won''t speak further, I''ll be going in first."


    With that, he led Aunt Yang inside.


    "I''ll wait for you to return." Su Zeyi said to her back. He did not care if Zhong Miao Yi heard or not, and dragged Ban Qiu to the side: "What''s the matter? What matter do you have that requires you to enter the palace today? "


    "Yun Mengqi came to the courtyard once, and after she left, she wanted to see the Aunt Yang. The two didn''t let me be present when they spoke, but they didn''t talk for long, and then they talked about entering the palace." Ban Qiu did not understand, and could only recount the entire situation in a concise manner.


    Su Zeyi felt a headache coming on: "Why is she looking for Miao Yi again?!"


    Ban Qiu threw up her hands, "How do you know if you don''t know? It''s not like she went to find trouble with Xiao Yi for a day or two already.


    With Ban Qiu''s reminder, Su Zeyi suddenly understood.


    A person like Yun Mengqi, who wanted to be strong, had never set her eyes on the Zhong Miao Yi. Now that the Su Family had suddenly fallen into the hands of the Zhong Miao Yi, she was naturally unwilling.


    He could only blame himself for being too busy in the past two days, he did not have time to care about this, and looking at Zhong Miao Yi, he did not look like he was being wronged, otherwise, Ban Qiu would have exploded a long time ago.


    She had always been estranged from the emperor, and now that she was willing to take the initiative to look for the emperor, it was likely that the emperor would be very surprised.


    When Zhong Miao Yi brought Aunt Yang in, the emperor was already sitting on the collapsed seat, as if she was putting official matters aside for the time being.


    This daughter of his was not close with him, and could even be said to be distant from him. Previously, because of the matter of the Consort Xian, their relationship was even more stiff.


    Later on, the Concubine Xian also said that it was impossible for the Zhong Miao Yi to do such a thing.


    Although he was his father, he was also the Son of Heaven. How could he have the rule to apologize to the Son of Heaven? The relationship between the two had always been stiff.


    It wasn''t that the emperor didn''t want to treat this daughter of his better, but if he were to say something to her selfishly, there would be a knot in his heart.


    "Miao Yi pays respects to Father. Father, Wan An." After Zhong Miao Yi finished with the ceremony, he sat on the embroidered block at the side and looked at the emperor with an unexpectedly gentle gaze.


    "It''s snowing today. It''s fine to come back after two days." The emperor was concerned with her as he pointed at her belly. "It''s a bit big."


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her hand to gently stroke and sighed, "Only when I have children of my own will I be able to experience the feelings of a mother. In these past few days, this son has often thought of matriarch.


    The Emperor was startled. He didn''t think that the Zhong Miao Yi would actually take the initiative to speak of the Imperial Consort Zhong.


    He sighed and said, "That''s right, motherly feelings are always the same. When your matriarch was pregnant with you, she hoped that you would be a daughter, but she vomited too much and I even laughed at her as a prince. "In the blink of an eye, so many years."


    The Zhong Miao Yi listened silently. The Emperor missed the Imperial Consort Zhong very much, when a beauty died early, it was easy for people to remember her kindness. If the Imperial Consort Zhong had lived until today, she probably wouldn''t have been able to enter the Emperor''s heart like this.


    "Aunt Yang served my matriarch before. A few days ago, I heard Aunt say that matriarch''s birthday is coming." The Zhong Miao Yi probed, wanting to see the Emperor''s reaction.


    The emperor''s wandering gaze seemed to sink into a long memory. "Yes. It''s been another year. "


    He still remembered.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little astonished in her heart. The most heartless Emperor''s family was at this moment, she couldn''t tell if this was a deep affection or a fake intention.


    Perhaps, only when facing a dead person would he be able to show some of it.

 C135 dermolysis

    Since the Emperor remembered, and didn''t show any signs of impatience, then this entrance was the right one.


    Zhong Miao Yi calculated in her mind. Finally, she made a decision. Since she had already sat here today, she would go ahead and do it!


    "Your son came here today to talk about the matriarch." Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly. Her smile no longer carried a sharp edge to it, but was instead a genuine gentleness.


    The Emperor was infected by her smile and for a moment, he thought he saw the Imperial Consort Zhong.


    It really was too similar. He often wondered how similar the Zhong Miao Yi she raised would be if she was still alive, and what kind of scene the mother and daughter would have when they stood together.


    Unfortunately, all of this could only be imagined. After so many years had passed, he really shouldn''t have blindly run away.


    "Your matriarch? What do you want to know? " The emperor''s voice also became gentle.


    This should be the first conversation between the father and daughter pair. They did not study as children, nor did they act coquettishly like girls. Their previous blood relationship was almost gone.


    It was only now that the emperor finally truly felt the identity of a father and a daughter.


    He looked into Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes. There were too many things in her eyes that he couldn''t understand.


    He did not understand her, just as she did not understand him.


    However, if he took this step today, the father and daughter pair would definitely take a step towards each other.


    "Everything is fine. Father can think of anything to say. Miao Yi, just listen." When Zhong Miao Yi gave the initiative to the Emperor, she actually didn''t mind what the Emperor said to her. What she wanted was for the Emperor to work hard to retrieve his memories, to extract more of his beautiful memories about the Imperial Consort Zhong. The more he extracted, the more he would feel indebted.


    Furthermore, she is so similar to matriarch. As long as she takes the first step, she will definitely have a place in the Emperor''s heart.


    "Speaking of which, I don''t know where it started, but I remember that when your matriarch entered the palace, you were already eighteen years old." When he said this, his face unconsciously carried a hint of a smile. Although he was looking at Zhong Miao Yi, Zhong Miao Yi felt that he was looking at the Imperial Consort Zhong in her heart.


    When Jiang Yu said she was 18 years old, I finally regained some of my consciousness. I received the book and took a look, heh, it really was 18 years old, that batch of concubine s, only she was old. The emperor chuckled lightly. "I was thinking then, I''d like to see what sort of beauty she was to dare to enter the palace at such a young age without marriage."


    Zhong Miao Yi had guessed that with this glance, the emperor would be attracted by Imperial Consort Zhong''s beauty.


    "She is truly beautiful. When she stood in the crowd and leisurely walked towards me, I knew that it was her." The Emperor sighed, his eyelids drooping. "She doesn''t like many things, but she is rarely unhappy."


    Zhong Miao Yi listened quietly. The emperor spoke very slowly, it seemed like too much of her memories had already blurred, and she had to use a lot of strength to remember.


    But that didn''t matter. She had plenty of time to wait.


    "I remember how she looked. The last thing she said to me was, ''Your majesty, take care. Don''t be too sad for her sake.''" "She is always so considerate. Even at that time, she still considers how I feel." At this point, the Emperor suddenly stopped.


    Although it was only for a brief moment, Zhong Miao Yi heard the emperor''s choked voice.


    It was enough. There was no need for more.


    "Now that this son is able to return to royal father''s side, this son thinks that it might be due to matriarch''s help in the sky." Zhong Miao Yi''s timely reply caused the emperor to ponder for a moment. It seemed that he also felt that her words had comforted him a lot.


    "That''s right, although your matriarch is gone, you are still here. We are very happy that you are back." The emperor smiled faintly and subconsciously raised his head to take a look.


    "This son of mine has not been able to show the filial piety of a daughter for so many years. I hope that royal father can forgive me." She fell to her knees, startling the Emperor.


    When the Emperor helped her up, Zhong Miao Yi was already crying.


    The Emperor was infected by her emotions, and in that short moment, he actually realized that he should properly protect this daughter of his, him. He had not done all that he could to be a father, so how could he ask the Zhong Miao Yi to be filial to him?!


    Today, this child was willing to lower his head first. His heart was already extremely moved. After so many years of breaking the knot in his heart, the emperor''s eyes were also a bit moist. "I don''t blame you. This matter is not your fault."


    "This old servant has always followed by the side of the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine has always treated the princess with such sincerity, and the imperial concubine has often told the old servant that regardless of whether the child is a man or a woman, the child must be filial to the emperor. The emperor is blessed to have the princess safely returned, and heaven''s will indeed."


    When it came to the matters of the Imperial Consort Zhong, the Aunt Yang actually had more say than the Emperor. The Emperor''s world was very big, and the Imperial Consort Zhong was just a drop in the ocean, but to the Aunt Yang, she only had the imperial concubine in her world.


    But after Imperial Consort Zhong died, she would only have to protect the jade palace and the memories that belonged to the Imperial Consort Zhong, just like when the Imperial Consort Zhong was still alive.


    The Emperor was completely infected and pulled Zhong Miao Yi to sit up. She repeatedly nodded his head, "You''ve suffered, you''ve suffered. Now that you have a child, it can be said that all of the hardships you''ve gone through will come to an end. Don''t cry anymore, your body is injured. "


    Zhong Miao Yi wiped her tears and choked on her sobs: "Your child is not suffering, I only hope to speak the truth of my heart with royal father, kinship is the thing that cannot be forsaken, if I did not have it before, do I not want it anymore?"


    These words reached the emperor''s heart.


    Yeah, not before, don''t you want it in the future?


    Then why did he have to recognize this daughter? Didn''t he just want to make it up? However, because of their awkwardness and the knot in their hearts, this kind of compensation was always not painful nor itchy.


    The emperor had made up his mind. From today onwards, he would not be the same as before.


    The father and daughter pair had started anew and were no longer the same as yesterday.


    When they walked out of the emperor''s palace, Zhong Miao Yi''s legs were a little weak.


    She had done it. She couldn''t believe that she had really done it.


    Shun Cheng was still standing outside the door. When he saw Zhong Miao Yi coming out, he hurriedly stepped forward to support him and discovered that her hands were covered in sweat.


    "Princess, do you feel uncomfortable?" He was shocked, and when Zhong Miao Yi looked at him, she felt even more baffled.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head slowly. After telling him that she was fine, she patted his shoulder and placed her hand on Aunt Yang''s shoulder.

 C136 intimacy

    Su Zeyi and Ban Qiu were waiting for her outside. The two of them did not actually talk much, they had been silent for most of the time.


    Ban Qiu didn''t have anything to say. She would answer whatever Su Zeyi asked, and give a few more comments on the way. Ban Qiu gave him a private announcement, so half a sentence went into Su Zeyi''s ears, and the rest of his conversations were about Zhong Miao Yi.


    When Zhong Miao Yi came out, Ban Qiu was the one who first saw it. The moment he made a move, Su Zeyi immediately knew what was going on.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes were still red, Su Zeyi became anxious when he saw this: "What''s wrong?! Your eyes are so red, did the Emperor scold you?! "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, "No, I''m fine."


    She smiled at him, and there was a certain excitement in her eyes, as if she didn''t feel wronged.


    Su Zeyi squinted and glanced at the emperor''s official hall behind Zhong Miao Yi. "Why do you want to find the emperor?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head slightly, not wanting to say much. This was a secret between her and the Emperor, she had never thought that she would use tricks to get what she wanted.


    She had never seen Yun Mengqi''s true appearance of being defeated so many times, and in the end, she would always be able to find him at the empress dowager''s place.


    Now Zhong Miao Yi wanted to see what else she could do.


    She definitely would not let the rights of the Su Clan go.


    Su Zeyi held her hand, afraid that she would be cold, the carriage was outside the palace and Ban Qiu was following behind the Aunt Yang.


    After getting on the carriage, Su Zeyi carried Zhong Miao Yi in his arms. Ban Qiu, who was following closely behind, looked at him with disgust. It was as if she was a cabbage that had been raised for many years lying in a pigsty.


    However, Su Zeyi''s face showed that it was normal, he raised his eyebrows at Ban Qiu, acting arrogant.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that if Su Zeyi didn''t have that kind of status and that kind of arrogant personality, he would probably be beaten to death.


    It wasn''t because he felt heartache, but because his face had been beaten so badly that it was unrecognizable. Just the mere thought of it made him unable to accept it.


    When he returned, Zhong Miao Yi was still sleeping soundly. When she woke up, she found that Su Zeyi''s shawl was covering her body and it was extremely warm. When she returned the shawl to him, she touched his hand.


    Su Zeyi did not accept it, and instead wrapped it around her. "What are you taking it off for?


    Zhong Miao Yi did not delay this as according to her personality in the past, she would definitely throw the shawl on the ground, and then completely infuriate Su Zeyi.


    Now that she was no longer like this, he didn''t know if she was being smart or if she was being too worldly.


    In this world, to be able to hold onto one''s pure land in one''s heart was already an extremely difficult thing, much less to the point where one''s appearance was the same.


    Even the Emperor could not let things go as they wished, so how could she, the Zhong Miao Yi, live a peaceful life?


    Actually, after understanding many things, he would no longer try to compete with himself. Instead, he would choose to let himself go and compromise a little with his life.


    The two of them didn''t return to the manor together for long. Yun Mengqi ran over in a hurry, and what she saw was Su Zeyi blushing red and wrapping his shoulders around Zhong Miao Yi''s body. She was still talking to Zhong Miao Yi in a low voice.


    Zhong Miao Yi actually saw sher, but she did not directly look over. Instead, she very naturally reached out her hand to straighten Su Zeyi''s collar, and her face immediately leaned very close. Su Zeyi''s body stiffened, and for a short moment, he did not react to what Zhong Miao Yi was doing.


    From Yun Mengqi''s perspective, this kind of action was simply too intimate. It was so intimate that she had to restrain herself with all her might in order to have the urge to tear Zhong Miao Yi''s face apart.


    The Zhong Miao Yi knew where her advantage lay. Yun Mengqi loved her too much, her only thought was Su Zeyi, so she hated him, and wanted to take advantage of him.


    However, she had long knew that she could not have too much feelings for Su Zeyi, so she remained calm and collected.


    "Alright." Zhong Miao Yi said this word lightly as her breath grazed Su Zeyi''s neck. Instantly, Su Zeyi''s mind went blank.


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi pretend to be unaware of it. After seeing Yun Mengqi, she smiled faintly at her, a kind of smile of a victor, successfully provoking Yun Mengqi.


    "Zeyi''s brother." She shouted in grievance.


    Su Zeyi regained his senses and turned to look at Yun Mengqi. His brows knitted before relaxing, "What''s wrong?"


    Yun Mengqi stood there in a daze, she lowered her head and rubbed her embroidered handkerchief, looking like a young wife who had been coaxed.


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed contemptuously. This thing was used up at the age of fourteen in Qingge, it was too child''s play for Su Zeyi.


    Sure enough, Su Zeyi was a little helpless: "What''s wrong? Say, what are you twisting around for? How would I know what you are doing if you were twisting around? "


    Seeing that Su Zeyi did not intend to come over, and knew that Su Zeyi would feel even more annoyed if he continued like this, he quickly walked in front of him and looked at the Zhong Miao Yi: "Zeyi''s brother, Miao Yi is now pregnant, so please do not overwork yourself. What do you think?"


    "Yeah, she''s pretty tired. If you have nothing else to do, don''t go to her place. She likes to sleep at all times." How could Su Zeyi not understand what Yun Mengqi was trying to say?


    Yun Mengqi choked again, but still persevered and continued, "When Mother was here before, I was also taking care of matters at home with Mother. When Mother was at the palace accompanying the empress dowager, I also wanted to help out a little."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed coldly, and said: "There is no need to help others, Princess, don''t cause trouble, and that will be the biggest help."


    Su Zeyi choking her was fine, but Zhong Miao Yi actually dared to do it?!


    Seeing that Yun Mengqi was about to lose her temper, Zhong Miao Yi hurriedly swayed and was supported by Su Zeyi: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m a bit tired." Zhong Miao Yi rubbed his temples and frowned.


    Just when Su Zeyi didn''t want to deal with Yun Mengqi, he hugged Zhong Miao Yi and said to him, "The sky is so cold, you should quickly go back and rest."


    After he finished speaking, he left with the Zhong Miao Yi like a gust of wind, leaving Yun Mengqi alone on the ground, stomping her feet in anger.


    She knew that the Zhong Miao Yi was a fox charmer, who specifically came to snatch the Zeyi''s brother from her!


    However, Su Zeyi had been completely captivated by her, and Yun Mengqi was truly unable to understand where she was inferior to Zhong Miao Yi!


    It was a pity that no one could give her the answer. No matter how unresigned she was, she could only swallow it back into her stomach.

 C137 protective care

    Actually, once Zhong Miao Yi left the palace, Yun Mengqi would quickly find out.


    She didn''t think about where the Zhong Miao Yi had gone to at the beginning. She thought for a long time, but in the end Bao`er said that no matter where he went, the first thing to do was to tell the empress dowager about the matter in power.


    Yun Mengqi thought that this made sense, so she found a pen and paper and wrote a letter to the Empress Dowager.


    Her words were sincere and tearful. She was so wronged that she thought the Empress Dowager would think of a way to go to the Emperor and fight for her.


    Yun Mengqi was very satisfied with what she had written. She handed the letter to Bao''er, telling her to personally deliver it to the empress dowager.


    Su Zeyi entered the palace to discuss with the emperor. With Zhong Miao Yi gone, she was the only master in the palace at this time. Yun Mengqi thought for a moment, then started to wander around the manor alone.


    Not long after he wandered around, Yun Mengqi felt that something was amiss.


    She didn''t stay at the palace for much longer, but after reuniting with the empress dowager for a while, she hurried back.


    Everything in the palace was still in order. She couldn''t even write articles about the Zhong Miao Yi from this point, and this made Yun Mengqi very angry.


    She had grabbed a few servants to ask about it, but she was unable to find any flaws.


    It seems that Zhong Miao Yi has become smarter, but so what? As long as the empress dowager read her letter, this seat would still be hers.


    Only, Yun Mengqi did not expect that before she sent the letter to the empress dowager, Zhong Miao Yi had already sat in front of the emperor.


    She succeeded, and did very well. In the current emperor''s heart, there is finally an unerasable position for the Zhong Miao Yi, along with her own Imperial Consort Zhong, firmly rooted in the emperor''s heart.


    Bao Er and Su Zeyi missed each other, she was just a girl, and walked through another small door.


    When she arrived, the Empress was resting. Bao`er stood there for an incense''s time before kneeling down in front of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager recognized her, and while reading the letter, she asked a few questions. Bao`er added fuel to the fire, and the Empress immediately became angry.


    "How preposterous! Is this girl heaven defying?! " Her Majesty angrily threw the letter on the ground, and Bao`er quickly picked it up, not daring to speak.


    The aunt serving the empress dowager hastily handed her a cup of tea. "Calm your anger, empress dowager. You have to take care of yourself."


    The empress dowager took two deep breaths and said angrily, "Forget it, you go back first and tell Mengqi that I will handle this matter."


    After receiving the Empress Dowager''s promise, Bao`er''s heart dropped as she happily left.


    The empress dowager held her head for a long time before saying, "After the emperor''s finished his work, ask him to come over. Tell him that This Dowager has urgent matters to discuss with him."


    At this time, the empress dowager still didn''t know what the emperor had said to the Zhong Miao Yi, nor did she know how great a ripple had risen in her heart.


    In regards to the Zhong Miao Yi, the Emperor had always compromised. Even though there were many factors involved, the Empress Dowager knew that the Emperor felt awkward.


    Now that the awkwardness was gone, the emperor thought about too many things that he couldn''t stand the Zhong Miao Yi anymore.


    Jiang Yu had to say that the empress dowager had an urgent matter for the emperor to attend to. The emperor frowned, put down the things in his hands, and walked towards the empress dowager''s palace.


    Her Majesty had thought that at least the Emperor would come for dinner, and was still angry when the Emperor came in.


    The emperor bowed to the empress dowager and sat down. He could tell at a glance that the empress dowager was unhappy. Did you get angry from sleeping with your mother? "


    It was better not to ask, but to make the empress dowager even angrier. "Who is it?! Isn''t she the good daughter that Imperial Consort Zhong gave birth to? "


    The Emperor had just released the Zhong Miao Yi from his father''s and daughter''s knot in his heart, and felt it even more deeply. Just as he was thinking about how much he owed the Zhong Miao Yi one second and how the empress dowager was going to say the wrong things about the Zhong Miao Yi the next, the Emperor naturally began to side with the Zhong Miao Yi the most.


    "Miaoyi? How did she make the Queen Mother angry? " But the empress dowager was still his mother after all. The emperor had to bear with his temper and listen to what the empress dowager had to say.


    "This Dowager wants my little sister to enter the palace to accompany me, is that wrong?!"


    "That''s right."


    "Su Zeyi, this little brat, handed over the Su Family to the Zhong Miao Yi to take care of this matter, and teamed up to bully Meng Qi, tell me, how could I not be angry?!" Her Majesty spread her hands and spoke, feeling much better.


    But the Empress Mother was feeling better, and the Emperor was feeling worse.


    He sat for a while with a gloomy face and then said, "Your son knows that his mother has always disliked Miaoyi, and your son has never interfered much with her punishments. However, from what your son has seen, that child Mengqi is a little more charming, and Miaoyi is always polite. The Queen Mother could not always side with Mengqi, what''s more, this is Su Zeyi''s family matter, it is not appropriate for the Queen Mother and us to interfere too much in this matter. "


    Her Majesty was stunned.


    This was the first time the emperor defended the Zhong Miao Yi like this because the Zhong Miao Yi contradicted her.


    The empress dowager''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Does the emperor mean that This Dowager will cause trouble for no reason?!"


    "That''s not what a son means." His son did not believe that Su Zeyi would go along with Miao Yi and bully Meng Qi. Meng Qi is an intelligent child, she will not suffer in vain, it''s just that she has never experienced hardships since she was young, and loves her own mother to act like a spoiled child. "


    At this point, the emperor had no intention of giving up.


    In the end, the world still belonged to the emperor. The emperor was his filial son and had always listened to the empress dowager''s wishes. He had never done anything disobedient, so the empress dowager''s prestige in the palace had always been high.


    But this time, the Emperor was determined to protect the Zhong Miao Yi. Seeing that the empress dowager was even more angry, the emperor couldn''t bear it anymore and could only sigh as he whispered, "Muhou, when it''s your junior''s turn, you don''t have to worry so much. Your children will have their own blessings, your son hopes that you''ll be happy every day.


    "Do you think I''m worrying too much now? "Alright, today is just one sentence from This Dowager, Meng Qi must not suffer any grievances. I will not care about what Zhong Miao Yi does, I will be in charge of this matter." The empress dowager''s forceful attitude instantly pierced the emperor''s heart.


    He had never felt so tired from his mother. He was no longer the child he once was, but a middle-aged man. He was the king of this world, the son of heaven.

 C138 individual skill

    It was a pity that the Empress Dowager did not quite understand.


    The Emperor''s filial piety over the years had made her forget that her son was the Emperor.


    She didn''t have the time to calm down to think due to her anger. She was agitated by the Emperor''s sudden act of protecting the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Regardless of whether the child was the child of the Imperial Consort Zhong or not, a child who wasn''t raised by the empress dowager was still dirty!


    Not to mention that the Zhong Miao Yi had worked so hard in the past, it was really hard for the empress dowager to accept that such a princess was her own granddaughter.


    That was why he had always made things difficult and disliked it.


    His Majesty had always let him do as he pleased, making the empress dowager feel that the emperor didn''t like it either. The emperor''s heart was also the empress dowager''s trump card.


    Now that the knot in her heart was gone, the empress dowager was unable to adapt to this drop in power in an instant.


    The emperor didn''t want to argue with her. He stood up and sighed, "Imperial Mother is too tired. I asked Old Madam Su to come and talk to you. Your son still has many political matters. Next time, I''ll come see Imperial Mother."


    After saying that, the Emperor left.


    It was only then that the empress dowager felt her heart turn cold. In an instant, she could sense that something was amiss with her son.


    She stared blankly at the direction in which the emperor had left for a long time, and only after a long while did she ask in a stiff voice, "This one is sorry." Was it too tight? "


    His aunt sighed and said, "Empress Dowager, don''t think too much about it. The Emperor has been too busy and tired recently. Besides, Princess Miaoyi is still a child of the emperor, so this applies to the empress dowager." It''s hard to avoid the Emperor having some thoughts. "


    Yes, no matter how much I dislike him, he is still my own child after all. When all was said and done, Yun Mengqi had the blood of Prince Xiang flowing inside his bones.


    But the empress dowager just couldn''t like Zhong Miao Yi. She was rather respectful, and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Most of the time, she purposely made things difficult for her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi s had actually survived one by one. Now that she was able to suppress Yun Mengqi in the palace, when the empress dowager thought about it carefully, she felt that it was incredulous.


    Did she really have such great ability? Yun Mengqi wasn''t her opponent anymore? How did this girl do it? Why did the Emperor suddenly change his attitude?


    The more the empress dowager thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She immediately sent someone to investigate and found out that the Zhong Miao Yi had actually come to the palace to see the emperor alone.


    What did she say to the Emperor? What could he say?


    The empress dowager sighed. This matter had become somewhat complicated, but what the Zhong Miao Yi cared about was whether the authority in charge of the Su Family was real or not.


    The empress dowager felt that this wasn''t the case. She still had to talk to the emperor about this matter, but today she was too anxious.


    At this time, Bao`er had already returned to Yun Mengqi''s side in the Su Family. After she told the empress dowager to Yun Mengqi, Yun Mengqi felt extremely confident.


    She didn''t know what the empress dowager''s situation was right now, and was still waiting to see how Zhong Miao Yi''s face got slapped.


    Not long after Su Zeyi returned, Zhou Ji was entangled with him.


    To be honest, Zhong Miao Yi felt that Zhou Ji and Su Zeyi were not simply hateful, Su Zeyi was not like this towards the people he truly disliked.


    Afraid that Zhou Ji would disturb the Zhong Miao Yi, he brought him out.


    Not long after the two of them left, Yun Mengqi came back valiantly.


    She was extremely pleased with herself, as though she was a completely different person from before. "How long do you think you can be pleased with yourself?"


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t even want to laugh, she wasn''t even bothered to serve Yun Mengqi tea. "I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Yun Mengqi rolled her eyes in disdain: "That''s true, how can you be proud? "In the end, it was still beaten back to its original form in dejection."


    After saying that, he covered his mouth and chuckled twice, as if victory was in his grasp.


    "I advise you to go and tell the Zeyi''s brother that you are not qualified. Otherwise, you will not be able to raise your head in the palace." Yun Mengqi smiled happily.


    Zhong Miao Yi could not laugh, and she did not want to laugh either. Honestly speaking, she did not understand what Yun Mengqi was so proud of.


    Or could it be that in Yun Mengqi''s heart, there was no possibility for her, the Zhong Miao Yi, to make a comeback?


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that Yun Mengqi probably believed it from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t think much of the Zhong Miao Yi''s concept, but the feeling of hating and hating the Zhong Miao Yi came from the empress dowager, and was destined from the very beginning.


    "Whether you are capable or not, everyone here can see the situation clearly. It is not up to me to decide." The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to say much, so she had to really thank Su Zeyi for this matter. If he had not arranged everything properly, she would not be able to talk to Yun Mengqi in such a calm and composed manner at this moment in time.


    If the palace was really in a mess, then the Emperor wouldn''t be able to help her.


    Yun Mengqi was silent for a moment, she originally wanted to scare Zhong Miao Yi, but she did not expect Zhong Miao Yi''s indifferent look to make her look like a clown, it was truly infuriating.


    "Do you think you have the ability to bicker with me now?" Yun Mengqi glanced at Zhong Miao Yi''s room, "Don''t think that I don''t know, Zeyi''s brother is only interested in the child in your womb, and you want to rely on this child to soar in status, dream on."


    When Yun Mengqi talked about children, she started to have some changes in expression, and smiled: "No matter what, we all depend on our own abilities, if you are able to snatch you away from me, then I will admit defeat, but if you cannot snatch it away, then it is only because of your own abilities that are lacking, so stop wasting words with me."


    "What skill." Yun Mengqi stood up, "But do you have the ability? I''ve been here for so long, why haven''t I seen him?! "


    "Then you''ll see it soon." Zhong Miao Yi laughed and said to Yun Mengqi, "And you will definitely see everything very clearly."


    This kind of provocation was the one Yun Mengqi couldn''t tolerate the most. She laughed angrily and said in a low voice: "Alright, then I''ll wait to see what kind of ability you have, whether it''s you or me, I hope you''ll bring out your best, little kitten, this kind of disgrace, and don''t take it out to make me laugh."


    After saying that, without waiting for Zhong Miao Yi to refute anything, she turned around and left, as if she was the victor.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head helplessly. The flower that had grown up in a greenhouse, it was unknown if she was still calling herself lucky and naive, or sad and stupid.


    After being found trouble with Yun Mengqi twice a day, the Zhong Miao Yi was actually angry inside. Su Zeyi also did not know where he went with Zhou Ji, and when he looked around, he only saw Ah Jiu who had come in to get water.


    Her actions were very crisp and smooth. She did as she was told and did not stop even after adding water. Without saying anything further, she left.

 C139 drop a stone into the sea

    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what was going on with her, but she was stopped by some mysterious person.


    "Ah Jiu."


    Ah Jiu was stunned for a moment. Seeing Zhong Miao Yi looking at her, he still suspected that he heard wrongly. "Is the Madam calling me?"


    "Yes, come over." The Zhong Miao Yi nodded and waved at her.


    Ah Jiu placed the things in his hands on the table and quickly walked to the front of Zhong Miao Yi.


    Come to think of it, other than Zhong Miao Yi asking her a few things during the burning of charcoal that day, these few days, Ah Jiu only had to report and pay respects to this kind of normal thing.


    Although Su Zeyi had asked her to attend to him, she didn''t seem to regard himself as a servant of the Zhong Miao Yi at all. He still did what he should do, and didn''t say anything more, nor did he do anything unnecessary.


    The bell had been gone for some time, and the Zhong Miao Yi''s emotions had gradually settled down. Thinking about it, her enmity and rejection of the Ah Jiu was completely unreasonable.


    The departure of the bell had nothing to do with her. She didn''t have the right to choose who she served and who she didn''t serve.


    "What did you do before?" Zhong Miao Yi asked softly as he saw her standing with her head lowered.


    Ah Jiu replied honestly, "In reply to Madam, I was doing some chores before, so I am stronger than them."


    If not for Su Zeyi saying that Ah Jiu had learned some martial arts from Ban Qiu, she would not have been able to tell at all.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded, then gestured for her to sit down: "Su Zeyi has asked you to serve me closely, what do you think?"


    Ah Jiu sat very calmly. When Zhong Miao Yi asked her this question, she raised her head all of a sudden: "If madam doesn''t like it, you can also not be close to her. Just follow her from afar."


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned. She had thought that Ah Jiu would follow her orders, at least not because she wanted to be the first one to choose.


    "Su Zeyi did not ask you to follow him from far away." The Zhong Miao Yi smiled and said with some difficulty.


    "Since the Ah Jiu has been given to Madam, it is natural that Madam should be the focus of attention." Ah Jiu''s eyes were always filled with a calm calmness.


    Zhong Miao Yi choked, her heart actually trembling a little.


    Maybe she couldn''t get another personal servant, but just as Ah Jiu said, following from far away wasn''t a good idea either.


    "Where''s Su Zeyi?" Zhong Miao Yi blinked her eyes and avoided Ah Jiu''s gaze.


    Ah Jiu stood up, took a glance at the door, and said leisurely: "I''m far away from Lord Zhou. If Madam wants to look for Master, this servant will look for you."


    "No need." Zhong Miao Yi waved her hand. She did not want to get involved in the matter between Su Zeyi and Zhou Ji.


    These two people clearly weren''t that kind of a life-and-death fight. Although Su Zeyi always had an extremely bad attitude towards Zhou Ji, but it didn''t seem like there was anything Su Zeyi could do to him.


    It was a little like a sulking child. While hiding and saying that he wouldn''t care about him anymore, he also couldn''t really push him away.


    Su Zeyi had always been such an awkward person, his little face seemed to be more important than his life.


    Ban Qiu said that it had been snowing for the past two days and was extremely cold. She sat by the window in the house and said that this window was old and had some cracks in it. The cold wind blew in a little, allowing the Zhong Miao Yi to understand what Ban Qiu meant by it.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Su Zeyi come in. He walked to the charcoal brazier and stood there for a long time, until all the cold air on his body disappeared. Only then did he approach Zhong Miao Yi''s side.


    "Where''s Zhou Ji?" He, the Zhong Miao Yi, was a little strange. Logically speaking, if Zhou Ji''s personality were to become entangled, it would not be so easy for him to get rid of him.


    Su Zeyi could not take it anymore and frowned, "It''s only been a short two days, God knows what he''s trying to do, it''s so annoying. When will he be able to repair that crappy mansion? I really want to kick him out quickly! "


    The Zhong Miao Yi looked at Su Zeyi quietly, waiting for him to calm down before speaking: "Did you know that you changed a little after Zhou Ji came over?"


    Sure enough, Su Zeyi was startled, and fell silent.


    He knew this himself, but he still insisted, "I''m getting more agitated now!"


    After he finished speaking, he did not want to continue this topic, but looked towards the Zhong Miao Yi: "I will personally go over to Yun Mengqi and tell her that you are peacefully learning about stewards, and it doesn''t matter whether you can learn or not, as long as others know that the person who holds the power is you, I have already settled everything, you don''t have to be too worried."


    Su Zeyi knew that Yun Mengqi would not let this go easily, in the end, he still had to discuss this matter with Yun Mengqi.


    Originally, he thought that Zhong Miao Yi would not say anything, but he did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to pull him back: "No, I''ll settle this myself."


    If Su Zeyi were to speak of it, Yun Mengqi would only feel even more unconvinced and hate her even more.


    She was going to face it personally this time. She wasn''t going to run away from anything.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was serious, and it took a lot of effort to hold Su Zeyi''s hand. Su Zeyi looked at her, and from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want the two of them to clash. At least, he didn''t want Yun Mengqi to have much of a chance to contact the Zhong Miao Yi before the birth of the child.


    But since the Zhong Miao Yi had already opened his mouth, he couldn''t refute her words. Even so, it was just a matter between a woman, so there was no need for him to get involved.


    In the next three days, Zhong Miao Yi waited for news from the palace. She was not anxious, she was afraid that Yun Mengqi had already gone crazy.


    It had been three days. Zhong Miao Yi put down the embroidered handkerchief in her hand.


    Yun Mengqi''s hope had been shattered by a stone. She probably still did not understand the Emperor''s true meaning, after all. Her Majesty had never failed.


    The Ah Jiu said that Yun Mengqi went to look at the door again.


    The Zhong Miao Yi told her not to worry too much about it, and told the people around her to do their own things well, and not to speak carelessly about it, so as to not provoke any trouble, and to be reprimanded by Yun Mengqi and treated as a target to vent. There was no need at all.


    As expected, Yun Mengqi did not see it coming. When Ah Jiu came in again, she said that Yun Mengqi had already gone back home. She looked slightly out of sorts.


    Zhong Miao Yi softly replied. His heart was not filled with the exhilarating feeling she had been expecting, rather, it was very calm.


    She could already see her own stomach bulging slightly. She could feel a life being nurtured within her, and she had no choice but to fight for power. Even if it wasn''t for herself, it was for the child in her womb.


    Zhong Miao Yi was constantly reminded of the years when she had just married and how Xiao Yao had always protected her with all her might. Even if she could not protect her, her feelings were peerless.

 C140 You know

    Su Zeyi had been very busy recently and knew that Zhou Ji had nothing to do during the day.


    Although he had the right to do so, Zhou Ji did not actually use chicken feathers as arrows.


    For example, Zhou Ji was sitting in Zhong Miao Yi''s room, begging for water, looking as if he was about to die from thirst. But from what Zhong Miao Yi knew, his room was already filled with things, and he had even assigned people to serve him.


    Ban Qiu, who was standing on the side with an unfriendly face, also felt that her intelligence had been humiliated.


    Su Zeyi left first, and this fellow came to my door. According to Ah Jiu, before Zhou Ji came, Yun Mengqi went to his room, and the two of them chatted for an unknown amount of time, until the time it took for Yun Mengqi to burn two incense sticks to burn, and after Yun Mengqi left, he came to my room.


    Ban Qiu glared at Zhou Ji, who pursed his lips and put down the fourth cup of water he had drank. "Can I talk to you alone?"


    "No way!" Ban Qiu coldly snorted and rejected in one go. She then looked down at the Zhong Miao Yi, hoping to receive the same answer from her.


    It was a pity that Zhong Miao Yi did not look at him, but stared at Zhou Ji''s face and asked slowly, "What do you want to say?"


    "Still good news." Zhou Ji blinked his eyes at Zhong Miao Yi, causing Ban Qiu to pull out half of his sword and push it back down.


    "This guy can listen to every single word he says, I''ll help you kick him out." Ban Qiu clenched her teeth and looked towards Zhong Miao Yi.


    However, the Zhong Miao Yi shook her head and said softly, "It''s fine. I''ll listen to what he has to say.


    Ban Qiu was stunned, she had not expected the Zhong Miao Yi to listen to him, and looking at Zhou Ji, who had a sinister smile on his face, Ban Qiu felt that if not for the sword in his hand, Zhou Ji would actually dance right next to his face.


    However, since the Zhong Miao Yi had already said so, a man like him being bashful around was actually a joke on Zhou Ji. After considering it over and over again, Ban Qiu decided to guard the door, and if there was any movement, he would poke Zhou Ji into a hedgehog.


    When Ban Qiu passed by Zhou Ji, she gave him a cautious look.


    After Ban Qiu left, the Zhong Miao Yi slowly said: "There''s no one else, what do you want to say?"


    Zhou Ji smiled mischievously as he moved towards the Zhong Miao Yi. "Why do you change your cousin''s personal servant so often?"


    The moment he said those words, Zhong Miao Yi exploded, her face turned cold: "What, do I have to trouble you with a little girl''s matter?"


    Zhou Ji laughed out loud, "I was just casually asking, why do you seem to be so worried? I heard Su Zeyi call you Miao Yi, this name is pretty good, I will call you that too. "


    "Who asked you to scream?" The Zhong Miao Yi was a little angry, but she was able to differentiate between the two. She did not know what kind of medicine Zhou Ji was selling, but she had always felt uncomfortable inside, and had wanted to listen to what he had to say, but she did not expect that this seemingly idle Zhou Ji would actually know so many things.


    "Miaoyi, being stubborn is not a good thing, you just need to look at Su Zeyi and you will know." Zhou Ji seriously taught Zhong Miao Yi a lesson, as if he did not take her words into consideration at all.


    Zhong Miao Yi simply stopped talking and stared at him coldly, waiting to see what he would do.


    With no one to answer, Zhou Ji was finally bored. He sat up straight and said, "You don''t have to hide anything from me. I know a lot of things. More than you think. "


    Zhong Miao Yi sneered: "You don''t know anything, there''s no need to try and trick me."


    ¡¸ I know Tang Yao.¡¹ As if to confirm that he really knew, Zhou Ji raised his finger and extended a second finger. "Qingge."


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, but she continued to sneer: "These things that everyone in the capital knows, you actually lied to me?"


    Zhou Ji raised his eyebrows and said with a confident smile, "I can bring you to see the bell, but I can also bring you to meet Tang Yao."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was finally thrown into disarray by these words.


    Zhou Ji really knew a lot of things. When a person felt guilty, they would not have his bright eyes.


    "You want to take me out?" Zhong Miao Yi had no choice but to admit that she was moved.


    But Ah Jiu''s words still made her feel nervous. "You are the empress dowager''s man, as well as Yun Mengqi''s man."


    He thought Zhou Ji couldn''t speak, but he suddenly let out a laugh with an easy emotion. "Zhou Ji is Zhou Ji, not anyone''s man. Do you have such a strong prejudice against me?"


    Zhong Miao Yi really wanted to spit on him. This was not something that she had a deep prejudice against him at all.


    "For now, there''s no way to discuss this. I just want to know, how are you going to guarantee that you will really bring me there, that there won''t be any conspiracy. Furthermore, what benefits can you get from this?" Zhong Miao Yi brought the topic back.


    People like them would never waste time. Zhou Ji and Zhong Miao Yi could not be considered to be very familiar with each other, and the impression that Zhong Miao Yi had of him was mostly from Su Zeyi.


    It''s always right to be careful.


    "You''ll know what I want when the time comes. You only need to answer me. Do you want to go?" Zhou Ji sat up straight, looking eager.


    Zhong Miao Yi fell into silence. Seeing her silence, Zhou Ji felt a headache coming on, "Aunt, you and Su Zeyi are really a perfect match. With just the slightest bit of trouble, you keep quiet.


    Zhou Ji''s nagging was of no use at all. The Zhong Miao Yi was unmoved by Zhou Ji''s words, and continued to immerse himself in his thoughts, considering how trustworthy they were.


    After a long time, Zhong Miao Yi finally pointed with her chin towards the door and said in a low voice, "Then tell me, how do you want to attract Ban Qiu over?"


    Hearing that there was hope, Zhou Ji smiled and walked over, while Zhong Miao Yi leaned back in her chair with a disdainful look on her face.


    Zhou Ji''s thick skin moved closer. "I have my own plans for this. If you cooperate with me, we''ll definitely be able to slip away. What do you think?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked him up and down. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was inconvenient for him to move around by herself, Zhong Miao Yi wouldn''t even want to bother with Zhou Ji.


    "And the other one?" When Zhong Miao Yi mentioned Ah Jiu, Zhou Ji was even more confident. He patted his chest and said that he would leave it to him, then looked at Zhong Miao Yi with a face full of anticipation, waiting for Zhong Miao Yi to nod her head.


    His current state made Zhong Miao Yi think of a dog that was waiting for its master to take it out for a stroll. This matter always had her feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t put her finger on what was wrong.


    Whatever, it''s already like this, what else can we do? At most, she would just get scolded by Su Zeyi once. What was she afraid of? Wasn''t there a scapegoat named Zhou Ji?

 C141 Unreliable

    Once a person like Zhou Ji got excited, he would only have the word ''extravagant'' left in his mouth.


    Zhong Miao Yi covered her forehead and heard him shouting, "Not good, not good! Your wife isn''t feeling well, but she''s about to give birth?! "


    Ban Qiu couldn''t help but shout at Zhou Ji, "Your family was born in less than three months?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that she was wrong. She should not have placed her hopes on such an unreliable person from the beginning.


    "You''re right." He still had the face to be sure of others! Zhong Miao Yi felt that she was about to go crazy.


    "But she really isn''t feeling well. If you don''t believe me, go in and see for yourself." Zhou Ji threw up his hands, his voice tinged with a sigh. "Of course. It''s fine if you don''t want to see it, but you''re not my child."


    Before he finished speaking, Ban Qiu had already entered.


    Sure enough, Zhong Miao Yi''s face did not look good. Ban Qiu was startled for a moment, then reached out to pull Zhong Miao Yi: "Are you alright? Is this guy mad at you? "


    Without waiting for Zhong Miao Yi''s reply, Ban Qiu pulled out her sword.


    He really didn''t do anything. Zhou Ji was a talent for forcing him to use his sword.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, seeing Zhou Ji giving him meaningful looks, she said tiredly, "Let the Dr. Yang take a look."


    "I''ll send Ah Jiu." Ban Qiu did not follow the usual pattern, and pointed at Zhou Ji, "I''m watching him from here! If Dr. Yang says that something is amiss, I will directly kill him! "


    You cut him down, how are you going to explain this to Su Zeyi? Ah Jiu is slow, go quickly and come back. " Zhong Miao Yi''s head ached. Ever since Zhou Ji came here, anyone who touched him would explode. She did not know what was going on.


    The Zhong Miao Yi''s words made sense, Zhou Ji was right in the manor, and would not be able to escape. Ban Qiu took a deep breath, kept his sword, and instructed the Zhong Miao Yi to not move it recklessly, before she left.


    Seeing that Ban Qiu had left, Zhou Ji quickly helped Zhong Miao Yi up. "Just now, I told you to burn some hot water for you. Quickly, quickly, let''s go."


    Zhong Miao Yi rolled her eyes in depression. She also wanted to leave quickly, but how fast could she go?


    Luckily, Zhou Ji still had a conscience and took care of her inconvenience.


    The Zhong Miao Yi thought that there would be a carriage waiting for them here. Zhou Ji had come with a plan, but in the end the back door was empty and not a single person could be seen.


    "You are prepared. Go over there?! " Zhong Miao Yi was so angry that she almost died, she gritted her teeth and asked.


    Zhou Ji scratched his head, "I am not sure if you will go or not. "Don''t be impatient."


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t even want to bother with him, she just turned around and was about to leave.


    After this incident, the Zhong Miao Yi was certain that Zhou Ji was a fool.


    "Ai, don''t be in such a hurry!" Zhou Ji held her back. "There''s a way!" There was a way! Wait a moment! "Don''t be in such a hurry!"


    After saying that, he ran out like the wind and dragged a person along. He wanted to give the other person money so that he could find a carriage.


    How could money make a difference? Under the temptation of money, efficiency was just different. In just a short moment, a carriage arrived. Zhou Jie was extremely tired, and probably did not know what he was doing.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at him in disdain. He didn''t feel that anything was wrong and was happy to be alone. Zhong Miao Yi sighed and got on the carriage.


    She came out in a hurry, and didn''t change her clothes. She headed to the Qingge with a big belly, as if she was going to catch the rapist.


    Zhou Ji lay paralyzed on the carriage, his face filled with regret. "This is too much fun. If I go back and get chased and killed by Ban Qiu, you better help me!"


    "On what basis?" The Zhong Miao Yi raised his eyebrows, not really willing to pay attention to him.


    "You can''t be? I''ll bring you out, and in order to make you feel better and take the risk of being beaten to death, it''s fine if you don''t help me, but why are you asking me? " Zhou Ji looked stricken and dispirited. He felt that his life had been impacted.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not want to bother with him, no matter how much she tried to think of it, he would not be moved.


    The carriage staggered as the Zhong Miao Yi was in a trance. Thinking about when Su Zeyi went to look for the bell, she did not even bring him back to look for her.


    Since he suddenly appeared in front of her today, it was unknown whether she would cry or not.


    To be honest, it wasn''t long before Bell left her.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s condition had improved a lot in the past few days. She glanced at Zhou Ji and asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    Closing his eyes, Zhou Ji casually replied, "I just find it interesting. Do you think this answer is acceptable?"


    "What did Yun Mengqi tell you?"


    "She?" "She''s just like how she was when she was young, it''s not interesting at all. No matter if you believe me or not, I don''t have any intentions of protecting Yun Mengqi, that''s what the empress dowager likes to do. To be honest, I don''t really want to care about this sort of thing between her and you."


    The Zhong Miao Yi was startled when she heard it. In Zhou Ji''s opinion, Yun Mengqi was really not satisfied with her words, even if she was said to be unhappy it would not be accurate. The Zhong Miao Yi felt that Yun Mengqi was a rather foolish existence in the heart of Zhou Ji.


    The status of Zhou Ji was the same as Zhou Ji''s position in her heart.


    After hearing this judgment, Zhong Miao Yi found it funny. "What, you want to tell me that you shamelessly came to the Su Family, that it wasn''t the empress dowager''s arrangement?"


    Zhou Ji immediately sat up, a light shining in his eyes. "Eh, you''re right. I asked the emperor myself. It really wasn''t the empress dowager''s intention."


    Zhong Miao Yi pouted, showing that she did not believe it.


    Zhou Ji looked at them anxiously, "I was just saying, what''s wrong with all of you? I didn''t do anything bad, and all of you did not believe me, so I feel that Su Zeyi must have said something. Don''t listen to his nonsense, I am the kindest person. Look at my face, eyes, and burning heart, what do you think? Do you feel it? "


    Zhong Miao Yi chuckled twice. This fool even felt like she was sick from trying to fight. Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and told herself that she would be there soon.


    Zhou Ji felt his heart boiling hot. He felt that he had completely subdued Zhong Miao Yi, and was extremely satisfied. Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what to say, so she was satisfied.


    The inside of the horse carriage was still considered warm, but because it was still early, there were not many people in Qingge.

 C142 touching

    The first thing the old procuress saw was Zhong Miao Yi, then she saw Zhou Ji, who was standing beside Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhou Ji was a new face, and just to be safe, the old procuress did not speak to the Zhong Miao Yi. Instead, she moved closer to Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji nodded, then patted Zhong Miao Yi''s shoulder and whispered into her ear, "What are you doing?"


    "Then what else can I do?" Zhong Miao Yi gnashed his teeth as he asked this question.


    Zhou Ji thought about it and felt that what the Zhong Miao Yi said made sense. She really had nothing to do.


    Forget it, it''s time to play the role of a man.


    Zhou Ji cleared his throat.


    "I want to see your Courtesan Belle." Zhou Ji smiled, a confident smile on his face.


    The old procuress was stunned and she subconsciously looked at Zhong Miao Yi. Seeing him nod her head, she then responded, "Young master wishes to meet Yu Chen, but this young master is here."


    According to the rules, Qingge was a place to seek entertainment, not a place where families were dragged.


    "What is it? You still want to look into my ancestors'' past three generations? " Zhou Ji walked straight up. Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi was still standing there, he urged in an exasperated tone, "What are you doing? Do you need me to carry you up?"


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed. This guy really had learned how to act like one, which made Zhong Miao Yi feel helpless.


    Looking at Zhou Ji''s proud back, Zhong Miao Yi quickly said in a low voice, "Don''t say that I''ve come." After that, she followed.


    Bell''s room was extremely easy to find. It was where Zhong Miao Yi used to live, but she could not show it too clearly.


    The bell didn''t sleep at all, and the moment he knocked on the door, there was a reply. Zhou Ji had the attitude of "I''m here", telling the old procuress to get off first.


    The Zhong Miao Yi looked at Zhou Ji in silence, waiting for him to say something.


    The Zhong Miao Yi waited for a full minute, but Zhou Ji didn''t move. She walked over to Zhou Ji''s side and pushed the door open.


    Startled, he tried to stabilize his body. However, just as he was about to mutter some words, he raised his head and saw the bell sitting right in front of him.


    Zhou Ji hadn''t recognized her at first glance. If he hadn''t known she was the bell, he probably wouldn''t have been able to guess.


    When Bell saw Zhong Miao Yi, she was dumbfounded. Her stiff expression remained on her face, but the moment she reacted, her eyes filled with tears.


    Such a reunion was truly touching. Zhou Ji swallowed back the words that were on the tip of his tongue, turned around, and shut the door. He silently found a place to sit down.


    "Madam." She had actually been thinking these past few days, whether or not she should look for Zhong Miao Yi.


    Every single time when he thought about how he had just left and had not achieved any results at all, he would feel useless hiding behind the Zhong Miao Yi and think that he was useless.


    Now that the Zhong Miao Yi was standing right in front of her, the bell didn''t feel anything else and just wanted to cry.


    "Don''t cry." Zhong Miao Yi wiped her tears. She had clearly missed him for a long time, but after meeting him for so long, she did not have the ability to say anything.


    "Madam''s body." She cried tears of joy as she helped the Zhong Miao Yi to sit down. Only after she confirmed that the Zhong Miao Yi was alright, did she start to feel happy.


    Seeing the two of them acting in such a harmonious manner, Zhou Ji couldn''t help but cough dejectedly, as if he were an unnecessary person, in an attempt to find a sense of existence for himself.


    Because Zhou Ji had come with the Zhong Miao Yi, Bell naturally felt that Zhou Ji was probably one of them now. She smiled at Zhou Ji and said, "Thank you, milord, for escorting my wife."


    Zhou Ji finally felt comfortable in his heart. He hurriedly gave the Zhong Miao Yi a meaningful glance. "Look at her. Look at how sensible she is, then look at you."


    Before he could even finish, Zhong Miao Yi looked at him coldly.


    Zhou Ji swallowed the latter part of his sentence, muttering to himself that it was indeed a couple. He spoke in a similar tone, with a cold expression on his face, and even did not mention a word of thanks.


    Su Zeyi had indeed married a good wife, it was truly a match made in heaven and earth!


    Zhou Ji complained to himself for a long time before he felt more comfortable.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not say much to the bell. Originally, she did not think too much into it, but today Zhou Ji had truly stirred up her emotions.


    The reason why Zhong Miao Yi wanted to rush back was actually because she was worried that Ban Qiu would not be able to find someone to deal with and take this seriously. When the time came, he would turn to Su Zeyi and add fuel to the fire.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was really thinking for him, but when she stood up and said she was going to leave, Zhou Ji didn''t think that was the case.


    "You''re leaving just like that?" Zhou Ji spat out the melon seeds in his mouth. "I''ve worked so hard to get you out, you haven''t even taken a sip of water, and you haven''t even warmed the bench. Is that okay?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was furious, she clenched her teeth and pulled Zhou Ji up: "Are you courting death?! Ban Qiu couldn''t find me, just you wait! "


    However, Zhou Ji didn''t seem to be afraid at all. He blinked his eyes at Zhong Miao Yi and asked, "So you''re really worried about me right now?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything, but turned her head to look outside. Zhou Ji reached out to stop her, "Don''t be afraid, I am actually not particularly afraid."


    Indeed, Zhou Ji was not very afraid. If he was, he would not rush towards Su Zeyi head-on, but kept on moving closer to Su Zeyi.


    However, even if he wasn''t afraid, it was time for him to leave. What did he want to know from staying here?


    It was a pity that Zhong Lingshuang and her did not say anything, so Zhou Ji was disappointed? Don''t let her go?


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that her intuition was right, the reason why Zhou Ji was so close to him was definitely because she had something on her body that Zhong Miao Yi wanted to know.


    This fellow seemed harmless on the surface, but in reality, he was extremely shrewd.


    "You really want to leave?" Zhong Miao Yi walked a long way before Zhou Ji could catch up, looking like it was a pity.


    According to Ban Qiu''s speed, they should have already searched the whole mansion by now. They might even think that Zhou Ji and Yun Mengqi had gathered together to hide the Zhong Miao Yi.


    If this were to reach Yun Mengqi''s ears, she would have something to say.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly regretted it a little. She shouldn''t have been tempted by Zhou Ji''s words and slipped out with him.

 C143 Play to match

    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t continue speaking. The carriage that had arrived earlier was still at the entrance, and the Zhong Miao Yi got on it to let them go.


    "You want to leave me here alone? "The most venomous of women." Zhou Ji patted his chest. "What''s the matter with you?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi frowned, and looked at him with an unfriendly gaze: "What goal do you have? If you want to know, you can ask me. Or are you just too bored? "


    Zhou Ji blinked. "You mean I want to know something from you?"


    For the time being, he was able to communicate with her with a few sentences.


    "Don''t think blindly, be careful that Su Zeyi won''t fall out with you." Seeing that he had brought his out, the Zhong Miao Yi kindly reminded him.


    "Do you know Su Zeyi well?" Zhou Ji smiled mysteriously, "It has only been two years since you were brought back to the palace. Why do I feel like you understand Su Zeyi quite well?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat. So sensitive?


    But it was not enough to make Zhong Miao Yi panic: "Do you know him well? You two have been separated for more than ten years, why do I feel like you know Su Zeyi quite well? "


    After answering the question with the same question, Zhou Ji laughed out loud. "I already said that you are a very interesting person, if I were to say these words to Yun Mengqi, she would definitely be very pleased with herself and say how she understood Su Zeyi''s thoughts, why don''t you say it?"


    "Why should I?" Hearing Yun Mengqi''s name from Zhou Ji''s mouth, she felt that Yun Mengqi was just a bad example.


    "Don''t women wish that they are the one who understands the man they love the most?" Zhou Ji raised his eyebrows, feeling that he had said those words in return.


    Zhong Miao Yi had never expressed her fanatical love for Su Zeyi, her attitude was truly very plain. Anyone with a little brain would know that this was definitely not an expression that a deep love should have.


    Zhou Ji didn''t say it out loud to mock her.


    "Do you still want to meet the person in your heart?" Zhou Ji asked, not at all fearful of what he was about to say.


    The Zhong Miao Yi ignored him and asked back, "You and Su Zeyi. I don''t care whether you''re an enemy or a friend, but don''t expect me to get anything from me, and don''t feel like you''ve gotten me into trouble either. I''m not afraid of anything, you can''t threaten me. "


    When she said this, she no longer had the confidence she once had.


    She was only scaring Zhou Ji. In truth, the current her was no longer as free and easy as she was before. Now that she had a child, she had to work hard to live for it.


    didn''t know whether or not he had heard it. He was outside laughing, "Why do you think that Su Zeyi and I are friends if not your enemy?"


    "Is there any other possibility?" Zhong Miao Yi tilted her head to look at him, while Zhou Ji smiled sinisterly as she leaned against him. She didn''t know why, but Zhong Miao Yi actually felt that she was rather handsome.


    "My relationship with Su Zeyi isn''t that simple, but if you must describe it, it''s possible. It''s better to be more accurate when meeting an opponent. " After Zhou Ji finished speaking, he reflected on what he had just said, expressed his satisfaction at what he had said, and nodded his head once more.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sized him up with increasing dislike: "You mean, you and Su Zeyi. To be matched with a chess match?! "


    Su Zeyi was even ignoring him now. Where did he get the confidence to say that they were evenly matched?


    However, Zhou Ji was not a thick-skinned person. Zhong Miao Yi had gotten used to this after so many experiences, she did not want to tear Zhou Ji''s reputation apart.


    "Why did you send your nice little girl to the Qingge?" After a busy day, Zhou Ji finally had a question to ask.


    Since Zhong Miao Yi was unable to answer her question, she simply leaned to the side, closed her eyes and rested.


    Zhou Ji''s head was turned into two heads by Zhong Miao Yi''s sudden action. "Hey, what''s going on with you? We can have a good chat if we don''t want to. What do you mean by pretending to sleep? I have such a handsome face and you''re pointing your nose at me. Do you think that''s appropriate? "


    The Zhong Miao Yi still ignored him. After walking for so long, they would reach there very quickly anyway, when they return to the residence, there would be people waiting to clean him up. She just needed to watch from the side and help out when the time is right.


    After making up his mind, he decided that no matter what, the Zhong Miao Yi would not open his eyes. Zhou Ji hugged his arms and held his lips, feeling very uncomfortable inside, but he couldn''t break Zhong Miao Yi''s lips to force her to say something.


    Before he could swallow his anger, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Zhong Miao Yi opened her eyes and got out of the carriage before Zhou Ji could do anything.


    Once she got out of the carriage, the Zhong Miao Yi was stunned. Su Zeyi and Ban Qiu stood at the back door watching her.


    Seeing that she had appeared, Ban Qiu immediately took action, with a few flashes, he arrived at the side of the carriage to help her down, and said softly: I will take care of you later!


    Zhong Miao Yi shuddered. Now that she couldn''t even protect herself anymore, Zhou Ji, you should just pray for yourself.


    Just as he finished saying that in his mind, Zhou Ji came out, and when he looked up, Ban Qiu''s sword was already around his neck.


    Zhou Ji quickly raised his hands. "Let''s talk properly, brave warrior."


    It was a pity that Ban Qiu, the hero, did not want to tell him anything. Even when she was holding onto a horse carriage, she did not pull her sword back until she was right in front of Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi glanced at Zhou Ji, and in the end, his gaze landed on Zhong Miao Yi''s face. "Where did you go with him?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not think that she was lying, and honestly replied: "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to visit the Qingge, and took a look at the bells."


    Su Zeyi looked at Zhou Ji in the blink of an eye. "You''re bringing my wife to a place like the Qingge?!"


    Zhou Ji shrugged his shoulders. "It''s good for a child to go out for a walk. You know, I have my own knowledge."


    Su Zeyi was so angry that veins on his forehead were popping, he reached out to take the sword from Ban Qiu''s hand: "Do you think I won''t dare to make a move on you?"


    "Of course not. Who are you?" Even though you are a renowned Lord Su, you still dare to make a move. " Zhou Ji was still grinning, but there was a hint of mockery in his tone.


    It was naturally impossible to kill him. Zhou Ji had lost the empress dowager, so why wouldn''t he go all out against him?


    But to take care of him in the Su Clan, it was not too hard.


    "Let''s go." Su Zeyi kept his sword. He would not bully an unarmed person, under the watchful eyes of Ban Qiu and him, it was impossible for Zhou Ji to escape.


    This was Su Zeyi''s proud confidence. If he did not even have this little bit of control over himself, then he would no longer be Su Zeyi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was supported into the residence by the Ah Jiu. Ban Qiu, who was walking at the back, said softly, "Su Zeyi is going to die from anger."

 C144 Fair competition

    Ban Qiu reminded her. Needless to say, Zhong Miao Yi felt a little threatened.


    However, Su Zeyi''s energy was obviously on Zhou Ji, he did not know why, but he brought Zhou Ji directly to her courtyard.


    With so many people suddenly sitting in the courtyard, the atmosphere was rather strange.


    "Aren''t you cold when you go back to your room?!" Su Zeyi asked snappily as he gave Ah Jiu a meaningful glance.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that it was best not to mess with him now, so she followed Ah Jiu to the door of the room to sit. Ah Jiu carried the cushioned soft armchair, put the charcoal bowl not far away, and covered her with a blanket.


    Su Zeyi watched on silently. He probably felt that this was acceptable, so he did not say much.


    Ban Qiu went outside to the warehouse and brought a few weapons over for Zhou Ji to choose from.


    Zhou Ji looked at the weapon on the table, then suddenly laughed. "When I was a child, you said that I was thin and weak, and that I wasn''t made for martial arts. I was even hurt for a long time. Do you remember?"


    Su Zeyi did not say anything, he still handed Ban Qiu over to him and stared at Zhou Ji coldly.


    Zhou Ji restrained his smile and picked up a sword for himself as well. He unsheathed it and glanced at it for a moment, as if he was quite satisfied with it.


    "Do you know your wrongs?" Su Zeyi said, pointing the long sword at the ground.


    "What mistake?" Zhou Ji was also stubborn. He raised his chin as he spoke, looking a bit arrogant.


    Ban Qiu silently circled over to the side of the Zhong Miao Yi. From the looks of it, Su Zeyi wanted to teach this Zhou Ji a lesson.


    "Since you feel that you''re not wrong, then let''s have a contest. Who''s going to win and who''s going to say who''s going to make the calculations?" Su Zeyi''s suggestion was exactly what Zhou Ji wanted.


    He laughed out loud, threw the sword sheath to the side, and pointed directly at Su Zeyi: "I have waited too long for this day, no matter who wins or loses, I will prove you wrong. I am not a person who cannot practice martial arts."


    This was Zhou Ji''s obsession, but it was not from Su Zeyi''s heart. If Zhou Ji had not mentioned it, Su Zeyi might not even remember him saying such a sentence.


    In truth, Su Zeyi didn''t think that there was any particular meaning to the result that he had unintentionally brought about today.


    "You really went to the Qingge?" Ban Qiu did not like watching such a competition. When the point was over, there was no blood, so there was nothing to watch.


    "Yes." Ban Qiu, do you know the relationship between Zhou Ji and Su Zeyi? " The change in topic for the Zhong Miao Yi was very awkward, Ban Qiu did not expose her, and continued to speak according to her words.


    "Not really. Su Zeyi didn''t mention it, but I think it''s a little annoying, but it''s not the kind of relationship where you live or die. It''s very strange." Ban Qiu felt that it was similar to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    If the Zhou family hadn''t moved away from the capital, then Su Zeyi and Zhou Ji would both be good brothers from the same family.


    With Zhou Ji''s character, he should be able to stay by Su Zeyi''s side for a long time.


    Su Zeyi obviously did not use his full strength. Zhou Ji looked to be struggling a bit, but it was true that they were now evenly matched.


    The Zhong Miao Yi looked at it for a while before asking, "How is Zhou Ji Wu?"


    "To be honest, it''s not bad." rarely praised anyone in this regard, the Zhong Miao Yi felt that it was new, and turned around to ask him who he thought would win.


    "It''s hard to say." Ban Qiu shook her head, "Don''t look at how hard Zhou Ji is working, Su Zeyi is not relaxed either, it''s just that Su Zeyi is used to hiding, under this kind of concealment there is still a flaw, Zhou Ji is looking for Su Zeyi''s weakness."


    Zhong Miao Yi was a layman when it came to this matter, what Ban Qiu said meant authority. Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment, she did not expect the unreliable Zhou Ji to actually have such skills.


    However, since Su Zeyi dared to say such words, it meant that he was very confident in himself.


    Su Zeyi never did any fake moves, to put it bluntly, it was saying that there was no Vajra [1] that did not know how to use porcelain.


    Zhou Ji was looking for Su Zeyi''s weakness, but wasn''t Su Zeyi the same?


    Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi had stopped talking, Ban Qiu also shifted her gaze back to Su Zeyi and Zhou Ji. Zhou Ji''s swordsmanship did not match with his at all, and thus, he was laughing merrily.


    But to truly talk about this ability, Su Zeyi was a senior.


    There were countless Zhong Miao Yi s who wanted to marry Su Zeyi that year. In the end, only Yun Mengqi threatened them one by one and no one dared to covet it.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was an accident that Yun Mengqi did not expect, if not for this accident, everyone would probably be living a much easier and comfortable life.


    Su Zeyi and Zhou Ji''s match attracted a lot of people to watch from the door, and would naturally reach Yun Mengqi''s ears. Zhong Miao Yi did not ask Ban Qiu to chase them away, nor did they dare to come in.


    The two of them didn''t seem to know how tired they were and didn''t show any signs of loosening their grip.


    The servants didn''t know why the two of them were competing, but they were deeply moved by the two of them for their superior kung fu skills.


    Just as expected, someone quickly told Yun Mengqi and she hurried over. Bao Er was still helping her tie her cape, so she had already pushed through the crowd and entered.


    Su Zeyi and Zhou Ji were fighting passionately, she could only look at Zhong Miao Yi on the other side, but there were two people with no eyes, so even if Yun Mengqi wanted to, she could not go over.


    "Look who''s here." Zhong Miao Yi smiled and pulled on Ban Qiu''s sleeve.


    Ban Qiu looked over, and coincidentally saw Yun Mengqi.


    "She can only wait for the competition to end." Ban Qiu looked and lost interest, and did not care if she would feel cold standing there.


    "Zeyi''s brother! Zhou Ji! Stop fighting! " Yun Mengqi shouted. Both of their eyes were red, as they were unable to hear what she was saying. Furthermore, even if they heard it, they would not stop just because of a woman''s words.


    When Zhong Miao Yi saw Yun Mengqi stomping her feet anxiously, she was so dazzled that she did not know who she should look at.


    It clearly had nothing to do with her, so why did it seem like she could interfere in anything?


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed, then said to Ah Jiu: "The fire is too strong, don''t add on anymore."


    Ah Jiu nodded, stopping his attempt to add more Silver Carbide.


    Yun Mengqi was still busy moving around, she could not tell which side she was on, and she did not know if she should say that Yun Mengqi''s luck was not bad. She did not stand for long as well, when suddenly, Su Zeyi and Zhou Ji''s outcome was decided.


    Zhou Ji''s sword was cut off by Su Zeyi, and the ice-cold blade was placed on his neck.


    Su Zeyi looked at him coldly. Both of them were still panting heavily.

 C145 Victory has been decided

    "His skills are inferior to others. Zhou Ji has nothing to say." Zhou Ji waved his hands in a carefree manner.


    Su Zeyi still looked at him coldly, until Yun Mengqi suddenly pounced on him.


    Su Zeyi jumped in shock, afraid that he would be unable to explain himself to the empress dowager after injuring her with his sword. He immediately threw the sword away and frowned at her, "Why did you run around so recklessly?"


    Yun Mengqi felt around his body before she heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you''re not injured." Then, she turned around and said, "What happened to you two? Why are they suddenly fighting again?! "


    Zhou Ji did not say a word, staring straight at Su Zeyi.


    Yun Mengqi was ignored and was about to flare up, but Su Zeyi pulled her back: "Go inside the house."


    After saying that, he turned around and glanced at the servants at the entrance of the courtyard. This glance scared everyone into scattering, and in the blink of an eye, there was no one left.


    Although he didn''t really like Zhou Ji, but seeing that he was about to be punished, Zhong Miao Yi more or less felt that it was related to him, and felt a little sorry in his heart.


    But in reality, Zhou Ji had already planned to have a good fight with Su Zeyi a long time ago, and the reason why he kept provoking Su Zeyi was because of this.


    That included the purpose of taking Zhong Miao Yi out today.


    He wanted to prove that he could practice martial arts. This obsession had been in his heart for too many years, and he didn''t want to hold it in any longer.


    However, Su Zeyi did not give him a chance to prove himself. Or rather, in front of Su Zeyi, he wanted to prove that he was an impossible mission.


    Yun Mengqi followed Su Zeyi into the room. Seeing that Su Zeyi was naturally pulling on Zhong Miao Yi''s hands, and feeling that her hands were warm, Yun Mengqi finally felt at ease.


    Zhou Ji didn''t laugh anymore. He looked like a naughty student trying to compete with his teacher, but to no avail.


    Su Zeyi kept his word, the punishment was definitely already decided, Zhou Ji looked for a place to sit with an indifferent expression.


    He looked like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water.


    Su Zeyi did not look at her, and instead stared at Yun Mengqi: "What are you doing here?"


    Yun Mengqi was startled for a moment. When Su Zeyi asked this question, it was as if she was an uninvited guest.


    But Yun Mengqi still forced herself to laugh: "Let me see, I''m afraid you guys are injured."


    Su Zeyi just politely asked, he did not really want to know what she came for.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy, and no one spoke. Su Zeyi sat with his head lowered, playing with the Zhong Miao Yi''s pearl in her hand.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat there calmly, she did not feel anything, it was basically her room.


    Zhou Ji was even more so, his eyes never leaving Su Zeyi.


    For the first time, Yun Mengqi felt that she was unnecessary. This time, she truly felt that she was unnecessary from the bottom of her heart.


    Did he think that it wasn''t good for her to chase him away, so he gave her enough leeway?


    Yun Mengqi bit her lower lip, feeling so wronged that she was about to cry, but she was even more afraid that if she continued to stay here, Su Zeyi would bother her.


    Yun Mengqi took a deep breath and stood up, then squeezed out a smile at Su Zeyi: "Since you guys are fine, then I can relax, I still have some matters I need to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Su Zeyi was worrying about how to take Yun Mengqi away, but who knew that this girl would actually understand his meaning after looking at him for so long?


    Su Zeyi slightly nodded, and said softly: "I''ll go see you in a while."


    Think of it as compensation.


    When Yun Mengqi heard this, she was extremely happy. Ever since she lost her children, she could only count the number of times Su Zeyi had visited her with one hand.


    For her to say such words today, it would be worth it even if she had to suffer a little.


    Only after Yun Mengqi had happily left did Su Zeyi raise his head and look Zhou Ji in the eye. "Why are you bringing her out? Don''t you know she has a body?! What''s the matter, can you handle it? "


    Zhou Ji smiled. "Isn''t everything alright?" I brought you back safely. "


    Su Zeyi was so angry that he almost died. He knew that Zhou Ji''s target was him, and thought that he would just ignore him.


    Thinking up to here, Su Zeyi became even more angry, turned his head and said to the Zhong Miao Yi: "Are you stupid too? Aren''t you afraid that something will happen if you follow him out? Ban Qiu, you don''t want it anymore?! "


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, but just as she was about to retort, she was blocked by Ban Qiu.


    Ban Qiu shook her head at her as she took in a deep breath.


    Su Zeyi lowered his head and endured his anger for a while. When he raised his head again, it was already about time to calm down.


    "I can''t let you off easily on this matter. Remember, don''t come to this courtyard again. Once the renovations of the Zhou Mansion are over, I''ll personally send you there." Su Zeyi did not give any face at all. He pondered for a moment, then said softly, "From today onwards, you will have to be outside the courtyard every night. You will only need to wear your clothes wrapped around your body, and only after your clothes drenched in sweat can you get up.


    Zhou Ji couldn''t beat him, so he had to punish him physically.


    On such a cold day, it would be difficult for him to perspire in a horse stance. He even had to wet his clothes. If he kept tormenting himself for a whole week, it would be weird if he didn''t get sick!


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned and held Su Zeyi''s hand: "One week is too long. Three days is about enough."


    Su Zeyi glared at her: I haven''t punished you yet and you''re still loyal right? After a trip, there will be a revolutionary friendship? "


    Zhong Miao Yi choked. She felt that Su Zeyi was really pissed off.


    But after thinking about it, since she was the one at fault, even if Su Zeyi did not bring her there, she should not have slipped out herself.


    Thinking about this, the Zhong Miao Yi was no longer as confident.


    When Ban Qiu saw that Zhou Ji had left, she quickly patted the Ah Jiu. After exchanging a few glances, the two of them left the room, closing the door behind them. Only the Zhong Miao Yi and Su Zeyi were left.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t really like this kind of situation. Su Zeyi sat in front of her like a ticking time bomb.


    She didn''t want to touch the bomb, so she kept her head down and didn''t speak.


    Su Zeyi was waiting for her to admit his mistakes. After waiting for a long time, he only waited for a moment of silence. When he looked at Zhong Miao Yi again, he saw that she had twisted her embroidery handkerchief into a blur.


    "You have nothing to say?" Su Zeyi could not help but ask. He was obviously the one who was angry, so how could he still try to coax her? How could there be such a logic!


    Zhong Miao Yi quickly raised her head and looked at him. She rolled her eyes and said with a pitiful voice: "I''m tired after sitting in the carriage."

 C146 Acceptance of punishment

    Su Zeyi was startled, in that one or two seconds of time, Zhong Miao Yi had already stood up and walked into the bed.


    Before he could reach it, he was caught by Su Zeyi. He skillfully pulled back, and Zhong Miao Yi was pulled into his embrace.


    Su Zeyi''s hands were warm and powerful, his chest always gave others peace of mind.


    Zhong Miao Yi had already stopped rejecting his embrace. She had originally thought that she would force Su Zeyi to the point where she wouldn''t even take a step into her room.


    Now. She gave in to life.


    "Did you know that when Ban Qiu said you were gone, I really had the heart to kill?!" Su Zeyi clenched his teeth, "If not for the people from Qingge coming ahead of time, I would have been lucky. I was really afraid I''d kill Zhou Ji. "


    Zhong Miao Yi trembled, and subconsciously patted his back: "I''m fine, just that. "Worried about the bell."


    "You should worry about yourself." Su Zeyi heaved a sigh of relief, the stiffness of his body had also gradually eased up, "Luckily it was Zhou Ji. "Fortunately, it''s Zhou Ji."


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know why Su Zeyi had said that, but she seemed to have guessed correctly about the relationship between him and Zhou Ji.


    But Zhong Miao Yi did not plan to ask too many questions at this time.


    After Su Zeyi hugged her for a while, he started to become naughty, and touched her skin to feel for a while, his breathing was obviously unstable.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was afraid that Yue Yang would make a move, so she pushed him a little: "Child."


    Su Zeyi stopped moving at once, hesitated for a moment, and slowly rubbed Zhong Miao Yi''s stomach.


    Su Zeyi suppressed his aura and sighed: "Didn''t you say you were tired just now? I''ll lie down with you for a while. "


    Zhong Miao Yi wanted to say that there was no need for it, but after a second thought, he decided against it.


    Su Zeyi did not take off his clothes, and did not go into the quilt either. He really laid down with him for a while, and only after seeing that Zhong Miao Yi had fallen asleep did Su Zeyi help to straighten her hair.


    "If you run out again like this in the future, I''ll really punish you." Su Zeyi whispered, his tone filled with the feeling of doting.


    In the end, he still couldn''t bear to scold the Zhong Miao Yi too harshly. Perhaps he had scolded her too harshly in the beginning, but now, he was unwilling to see her feel wronged.


    Furthermore, it was not that he didn''t want to take her to see the bell, but the weather hadn''t been good for the past few days and he was busy as well.


    "Stay away from Zhou Ji. Don''t always disobey me."


    Even though he knew that Zhong Miao Yi had fallen asleep and couldn''t be heard, Su Zeyi still helplessly talked to himself. It was only at this time that Zhong Miao Yi would quietly listen and not talk back to him.


    Su Zeyi only recently believed in the words of retribution.


    The gains he had made from owing the Zhong Miao Yi were still debts he had to pay.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to explain why he would fall in love with Zhong Miao Yi.


    He didn''t even know if this sort of love had long ago taken root in his body, or if it had only appeared after sending her to the palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know when Su Zeyi left. When she woke up, the sky was already completely dark. Ah Jiu was outside lighting a candle, her figure reflected on the thin paper in the window.


    After his mind was in a mess for a few seconds, Zhong Miao Yi suddenly remembered that Su Zeyi seemed to have agreed to go and accompany her.


    suddenly opened the door and entered. Seeing that she was holding onto her clothes, he hurriedly stepped forward to serve her. "Princess, why don''t you wake me up and call me a servant?"


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes. "It''s just putting on some clothes, I can wear it myself."


    Ah Jiu didn''t speak anymore. When Su Zeyi left, he warned him not to go out again, but Ah Jiu didn''t want to restrict him too much.


    She was not a tool to monitor the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Is the princess hungry?" The food is always hot. " Ah Jiu helped Zhong Miao Yi put on her clothes and walked her to the door. She lay there all the while feeling uncomfortable.


    "Where''s Zhou Ji?" Zhong Miao Yi did not have much appetite, looking at the sky, since Zhou Ji was being punished, he should have already taken the horse stance.


    Sure enough, Ah Jiu pointed outside the courtyard: "It''s in the open space ahead, but no one dared to look, for fear that Master might be angry."


    No one was watching? Zhong Miao Yi pulled her collar tighter. She was not afraid of Su Zeyi, so she decided to go over and take a look.


    "Bring me there to take a look." Zhong Miao Yi walked out after she finished speaking. She did not manage to say anything out loud, she only looked at him from a distance, it should be okay.


    He had been holed up in the house all day, trying to get everything right.


    The place where Zhou Ji had been punished was indeed very close to her courtyard. Zhong Miao Yi watched from afar with a solemn look on his face.


    "How long has he been here?" Seeing that his body was still steady, the Zhong Miao Yi thought that he should have not been in hot pursuit for long.


    "Less than the time it takes an incense stick to burn." Sure enough, Ah Jiu''s answer was just as Zhong Miao Yi had guessed.


    "Wait here, I''ll go over." Zhong Miao Yi pushed Ah Jiu away from her, preparing to take a look at Zhou Ji, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to take it.


    The Ah Jiu immediately pulled at the Zhong Miao Yi again: "Princess, the Lord said to not get close to the Lord Zhou."


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned, why is Su Zeyi everywhere? He was constantly on his guard against Zhou Ji, but he didn''t have any legitimate reason for doing so. Moreover, what was she trying to do? Was it not enough for him to point fingers and tell her what to do for the rest of his life?


    "I''ll be back soon." Zhong Miao Yi once again pushed away Ah Jiu''s hands, his tone already had a hint of coldness, if Ah Jiu still blocked him, Zhong Miao Yi would really have to find Su Zeyi to have a good talk.


    Fortunately, Ah Jiu was a smart person. She knew that she had already said all that.


    Zhong Miao Yi stopped in front of Zhou Ji, who didn''t even look at her. "What are you doing here?"


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "No matter what the cause of this matter is, in the end, if I had refused, then this matter would not have happened. You."


    "This has nothing to do with you." His eyes did not contain the anger and unwillingness that Zhong Miao Yi had expected. Instead, it was a look of calmness. "I still need to thank you for helping me out. If you really do not go, I will have a headache."


    This guy''s brain was broken. He was just like Su Zeyi, doing things in a strange manner, unable to guess what he was thinking.


    But since he had finished speaking, Zhong Miao Yi''s guilt was a form of help in his eyes. Since it was like this, then there would be nothing between them that they would owe or not.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood still for a while, but Zhou Ji didn''t have the intention to say anything.

 C147 ambition

    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief, "Since it''s like this, then I don''t need to feel too guilty.


    Zhou Ji was about to leave when he suddenly called out to her, "If you insist on feeling that you owe me something, I''ll reluctantly accept it. If you need any help in the future, don''t hide from me."


    This time, he finally looked a little familiar to Zhou Ji.


    His serious look really resembled Su Zeyi too much, causing Zhong Miao Yi to feel pressured. Now that he started to speak with a tone that seemed like he didn''t have a door open, Zhong Miao Yi finally understood and smiled: "We''ll talk about it at that time, my memory isn''t very good."


    After saying that, he really left. Zhou Ji did not shout behind her back, he only smiled at Zhong Miao Yi''s back.


    Ah Jiu watched from afar and did not say anything unnecessary when she came over. It was probably because she never did anything unnecessary that Zhong Miao Yi did not stay on guard against her.


    After returning to the courtyard, Zhong Miao Yi only casually ate a little bit of light porridge. She knew that she did not have a good appetite, even though she did not do this kind of thing.


    When this child was born, it should be the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. At that time, the weather would be the best, and Zhong Miao Yi would often think of the scene after the birth of the child next year.


    Her female workers were actually not that good, but she still insisted on embroidering her own undergarment for her children. Ah Jiu watched by the side and occasionally cut off the candle wick, making the room even brighter.


    When Su Zeyi came over, Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes were already a little sore. She stretched a little, and then felt the soreness on her shoulders and neck.


    "Princess, please don''t do it today." Ah Jiu massaged her shoulders, and saluted in panic when he saw Su Zeyi.


    "What''s going on?" Su Zeyi indicated for Ah Jiu to continue pinching him.


    "It''s been a long time." Zhong Miao Yi casually replied, then felt it was strange, "Didn''t you go over to Yun Mengqi''s place? Why is she here again? Did you forget what you brought? "


    Su Zeyi shook his head, and took a sip from her tea cup. Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi was more comfortable, he left the room with the needle and thread box.


    Su Zeyi had been very tired recently, and he had started to have more things to do. The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what exactly he was doing, but from the looks of it, it was something big.


    "I gave all the girls I bought back to the officials in the capital." Su Zeyi calmly said, he had a feeling that he wanted to share his plans with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    No matter what Su Zeyi did, she should not be surprised. Thank the girls from the day they bought it, Zhong Miao Yi knew that this would happen.


    If even the bells had been abandoned, how could she care so much about the people around her?


    "Miaoyi, do you know what I want?" Su Zeyi turned his head to look at him. The candlelight flickered, causing Su Zeyi''s face to look demonic.


    "Don''t you already have what you want?" Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment before replying. She had to admit that she was captivated by Su Zeyi''s gaze just now.


    She remembered seeing a pair of eyes like this before. It was as if they had stars in them.


    She remembered that it was Tang Yao''s eyes.


    The only difference was that Tang Yao''s eyes were always so clear and pure. Even when he thought about it today, Zhong Miao Yi was still grateful for his kindness and warmth back then.


    "Is it all there? What I want is the world. " When Su Zeyi suddenly said these words, Zhong Miao Yi''s heart trembled and she almost bit her tongue.


    Su Zeyi said, he wants this world?!


    "Are you crazy?" This world belonged to the Emperor. His Imperial Majesty was her father, the one she didn''t know too well in her memories.


    The Su Clan was a vassal. For a vassal to have such thoughts, it was a conspiracy! A conspiracy to usurp power!


    Is he really crazy, to say such words to the princess of Great Qi, is he courting his own life?!


    "You think I''m crazy too?" Su Zeyi laughed at himself, "Miaoyi, you and I are now ants on the same string, both living and dying. Your stomach, our children, your future, and the future of our children are things that only I can give you, not the person who sat in the palace and said that he was your father. Do you understand?"


    "When you first married me, it was because of your so-called ambition?" Zhong Miao Yi''s heart hurt, she already knew that Su Zeyi''s original goal in marrying her wasn''t that simple.


    He was looking for her identity.


    "What are you going to keep?" Hostages? " Zhong Miao Yi let out a cold laugh, finding it funny. She felt that Su Zeyi''s meeting with her in this life was already very funny.


    "Miaoyi!" Su Zeyi interrupted her, but there was no way to deny that he had indeed wanted to take a hostage in the beginning, and he even had thoughts of letting Zhong Miao Yi do even more things.


    However, if he had known that the day would come when he would fall in love with her, he definitely wouldn''t have let himself do so many things that would hurt her.


    But how could there be so many in life if he could start over.


    Zhong Miao Yi turned her head and refused to look at him. Her stubborn temper rose again as she sat there silently.


    "If I don''t have an eighty percent chance, I won''t tell you about this. Miaoyi, I''m already on my way so I can''t stop. The reason I told you today is because I want to ask you if you want to be by my side. "In the future, as long as I am able to get a point in this world, you will get a point." Su Zeyi spoke sincerely.


    He had come to ask her, would she be willing to work together as a traitor?


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the end of the candle with cold eyes: "What do I want this world to do? What I want, you have never given me, and never let me have. Do you ask me now that I am not to be laughed at? Do I have a choice? I don''t know! I said no! Can you just stop?! You cannot, Lord Su. In your heart, there is only your Grand Hegemony, and in your heart, there is only your future.


    So you don''t need to feel uneasy. Could it be that you dare to touch your conscience and say that there is one thing your Su Zeyi has done for me, even if it is just one thing? " Every word that the Zhong Miao Yi said pierced Su Zeyi''s heart like needles.


    He could not refute it, he could not even explain it.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was right. Everything he did was for the sake of the Su Clan. For her own sake, she even broke up the relationship between her and Tang Yao. It was also because of the little bit of unwillingness in her heart and the part of her plan.


    Zhong Miao Yi hated him. Even though she no longer said anything and didn''t show it, she still blamed him.

 C148 Make your position clear

    Su Zeyi suddenly felt that maybe, in this lifetime, Zhong Miao Yi would never forgive him.


    He had done too many wrong things. However, he could not turn back in this life. He could only walk forward, and perhaps, walk into the next life. He would return everything to her in the next life.


    The Zhong Miao Yi might not understand, but this road of no return was impossible to turn back from, and she could not stop either.


    "It''s getting late, should we rest early?" Su Zeyi asked tentatively. He actually had this kind of compromising tone as well. Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment, but then she realized that there were no longer any waves.


    "Take care, I won''t send you off." Zhong Miao Yi sat there without moving, she immediately kicked them out.


    Su Zeyi''s body stiffened, he had never been treated like this before.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s face did not look good. It was unknown if she was angry or disappointed, but there was no color on her face.


    Su Zeyi did not want to provoke her anymore, so he sighed and stood up. He was about to reach the door when he stopped again: "Think about it, if you think about it clearly, come and tell me."


    Zhong Miao Yi still did not have any reaction. When she heard the door open and close, she suddenly relaxed and started trembling uncontrollably.


    She had never questioned Su Zeyi''s ability. The eighty percent certainty that Su Zeyi had was practically understood to mean that he already had full confidence in this matter.


    He did not know how many Zhong Miao Yi s were supporting him in the imperial court, but they were definitely not the minority. Su Zeyi''s prestige had piled up high enough over the years.


    The emperor had a sense of security, but his strength was insufficient.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was currently thinking of Tang Yao. Was the Tang Family supporting one of Su Zeyi''s forces?


    What if it wasn''t? What would Su Zeyi do after he succeeded?


    The Zhong Miao Yi could not imagine it, and did not want to think too much into it. The usurping of the throne was a product of mountains of corpses and seas of bones.


    What could she do? She couldn''t do anything in her generation.


    In this matter, she had not found the right place to be in. Many thoughts were in a mess, but there were also a lot of things that she couldn''t explain.


    Compared to before, she seemed to have regressed.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat for a long time as Su Zeyi''s face and words kept flashing through her mind.


    Su Zeyi always gave her such difficult questions, it was as if she really had a choice.


    After sitting for a long time without moving his waist, Zhong Miao Yi stretched his body and stood up to walk a few steps. Suddenly, he felt that it was alright.


    Could it be that she was really able to enter the palace and tell the Emperor that Su Zeyi was going to turn the tables on her?


    She had no evidence. What would she get in the end? Nothing.


    She did not have the feelings of a princess of the Great Qi, she was a princess picked up from the shadows, and the relationship between her and the royal father in the palace could not even compare to Xiao Yao''s.


    felt that she had already reached her limit by not taking a step back at this moment.


    "Ah Jiu."


    Zhong Miao Yi called out with a slightly hoarse voice. Ah Jiu walked in from outside and was a little shocked, "Why hasn''t the Madam rested yet?"


    She probably thought that Su Zeyi was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to sleep soundly so he came to specifically accompany her. However, she didn''t expect that even after Su Zeyi had walked for so long, Zhong Miao Yi was still awake.


    Her expression was still as bad as before, her mind was like a ball of thread that had been grabbed by a cat, she couldn''t even find the end of it even if she wanted to tidy it up.


    "Is it very late?" Zhong Miao Yi frowned, she no longer had the concept of time.


    Ah Jiu helped her change her clothes and nodded: "It''s almost midnight."


    After saying that, she remained silent for a while before continuing, "Madam, you must take care of your body. It''s not good for your child to not be able to sleep well either."


    Ah Jiu rarely said anything more to her than what she usually did. It was probably because she had an ugly and frightening expression on her face today. Ah Jiu worriedly reminded her.


    "Where''s Ban Qiu?" The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head in agreement, then suddenly remembered that Ban Qiu did not seem to have made any movements, where did she go?


    Ah Jiu did not answer immediately. After he was done lying down, he said with his own voice, "When Master left, he also went with him. He will be back tomorrow. Madam, please be at ease."


    Su Zeyi took Ban Qiu away?


    Ever since he let Ban Qiu come to her courtyard, Ban Qiu''s mission was to protect her and keep watch over the courtyard''s safety and secret.


    Now. Ban Qiu should be more useful, at least, slightly more useful than her.


    Zhong Miao Yi even thought that if not for the fact that she had this child, if she had no other choice, Su Zeyi would have really killed her.


    No matter how he thought about it, Zhong Miao Yi felt that Su Zeyi would do it.


    He was someone who would do anything, he had never lost, and he would never allow himself to lose to a woman.


    No matter if it was her or Yun Mengqi, when the time came for them to sacrifice themselves, Su Zeyi would not be merciful.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi did not know what else Su Zeyi was not satisfied with. He was already in a position that was below tens of thousands of people, even with the addition of Zhou Ji, he would definitely not be able to shake Su Zeyi''s position.


    It''s impossible for the Emperor to get rid of the Su Family. Living in such a peaceful and safe manner, the future Su Family will always exist together with the Great Qi.


    Moreover. Would the empress dowager really support him? What reason did the Empress Mother have to support him?


    There were too many problems with that. Zhong Miao Yi had a headache, so no matter how much she tortured herself, she wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    But she still had her child. Even if she didn''t want this body, she had to do it for her child.


    Although his mind was in a mess, Zhong Miao Yi still fell asleep when sleepiness hit him.


    She woke up very early, and her body was exceptionally tired. She closed her eyes, wanting to sleep a little longer, but no matter what, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Ah Jiu did not know who he was talking to and seemed to be very angry.


    Zhong Miao Yi covered her head with the blanket, but it was useless. The voice that she should have heard did not fall off at all.


    At the end, Ah Jiu could not help but shout: "Our wife is so unwell! Why did he still have to suffer such grievances? "Not going!"


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment. Basically, Ah Jiu had never gotten angry before, she always had a calm and indifferent look. So angry?


    He couldn''t fall asleep either. Zhong Miao Yi got up, put on her clothes and opened the door: "Ah Jiu, what''s wrong?"


    Ah Jiu hurriedly walked over when he heard Zhong Miao Yi call her, "Did you disturb the Madam? "If there''s nothing else, please rest a bit more, Madam."


    When Zhong Miao Yi saw her dodging eyes, she did not dare look directly at him. She knew that something must have happened and grabbed onto Ah Jiu''s wrist. "Speak."

 C149 Practice

    Ah Jiu reacted in an instant. Zhong Miao Yi should have already heard it, there was no way to hide it from him.


    "You want to hide what happened to me? Is this also the rule that Su Zeyi taught you? " Zhong Miao Yi asked, slightly angry.


    It was not because he was angry at Ah Jiu, but at Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi was currently not in his residence, so there was no need to think about how he could get here, since Yun Mengqi was the only one. She had many ulterior motives, and the Zhong Miao Yi was worried that he might not be able to find an outlet.


    "It''s Princess Yun Mengqi." Ah Jiu sighed. It had to be said that it was a skill for this princess to drag her own wife into this.


    "What about her?" Although on the surface, the Zhong Miao Yi was in charge of the Su Family, in reality, it was Su Zeyi giving her a person that was in charge.


    How powerful was Yun Mengqi in the past? Now that the Zhong Miao Yi had stolen the limelight, there was no need to say anything more. It was just that Su Zeyi had always shielded him, and Ban Qiu was like a mountain that protected him completely.


    Since Su Zeyi was not present today, Ban Qiu was not around either. Ah Jiu said that Yun Mengqi had been making a ruckus about something unclean in her room since early morning, and even asking a mage to treat it was one thing, and she even said that for the sake of the Zhong Miao Yi, he should go and let a mage take a look.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything after she finished listening, she could just do it in her own courtyard, now she had to involve the Zhong Miao Yi, what about it? Do you want to give her an ominous hat, or do you want to give her child a sinful hat?


    It was no wonder that Ah Jiu was so angry. If some really bad news spread out, Zhong Miao Yi would be in deep trouble again.


    "Madam, please don''t bother. She has already been sent away." The Ah Jiu held the Zhong Miao Yi. Su Zeyi had said before, the Zhong Miao Yi did not need to listen to anyone in the residence. They were all servants of the Zhong Miao Yi, not servants of the Su Family.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi felt that things were not that simple. Yun Mengqi had spent so much effort to invite her into the house, if he did not splash dirty water on her, Yun Mengqi would not let it go.


    Furthermore, after waiting for so long, when she finally found out that Su Zeyi and Ban Qiu were not at Zhong Miao Yi''s side, just being by herself now gave Yun Mengqi the illusion that she was able to suppress Zhong Miao Yi once again.


    After a long time of being unwilling to accept it, this illusion had become a strange unwillingness to accept it.


    Zhong Miao Yi asked Ah Jiu to bring her recliner to the courtyard. The snow had finished melting in the past few days, and the weather was no longer as cold and humid.


    She didn''t want to stay in the house. She wanted to play in the yard today.


    Ah Jiu replied, and called for someone to bring out Zhong Miao Yi''s zither, and helped her put down a chair and a blanket over her. Zhong Miao Yi smiled and said to Ah Jiu: "It''s really boring staying in the house for too long, you''re not even here today, sit with me for a while, don''t tell Su Zeyi."


    Ah Jiu was infected by Zhong Miao Yi''s smile and unconsciously nodded her head.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have any special tune, she just played it casually. Ah Jiu listened quietly and felt that it was very nice to listen to, so she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    Yun Mengqi came a little later than Zhong Miao Yi expected.


    She brought a large group of people, all of whom were mages dressed in strange clothing. Everyone had their own matters to deal with, and it didn''t take long before the courtyard became very crowded.


    Ah Jiu immediately stood up. "Princess, what do you mean?"


    Yun Mengqi laughed, "Master said that there were some unclean things in the mansion. He said that he escaped from my courtyard and had come all the way here, do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    The sound of the Zhong Miao Yi was not cut off, and she did not bother about Yun Mengqi at all.


    "Princess, my wife is pregnant and cannot bear to see this. This is the main practice of the county. Please go outside and do it." Ah Jiu frowned. Did he really think that the current Su Family was still the Su Family from before?


    Yun Mengqi said as she looked at Ah Jiu with a cold smile, "Why does a mere servant like you talk so much? The masters can set up the stage now. "


    With that, the mages behind Yun Mengqi started to move, the Ah Jiu couldn''t stop them with their men, so the Zhong Miao Yi stopped moving, "I thought you have become smarter, I didn''t think you would still be as stupid as before."


    These words stepped on Yun Mengqi''s tail, she walked in front of Zhong Miao Yi and said fiercely: "Say that again?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at her and leaned on her pillow: "I said you are stupid."


    Yun Mengqi raised her hand to try to hit him, but was stopped by the Ah Jiu.


    "You''re rebelling?" Since Yun Mengqi was unable to hit Zhong Miao Yi, she struck him in the face with her backhand. Only after her hands became numb did she feel slightly better.


    With this slap, Zhong Miao Yi was completely ignited.


    In the past, when Xiao Yao followed her, she was unable to protect him, and suffered too many grievances and grievances. Now that she was able to protect him, Xiao Yao was no longer around to protect him.


    Therefore, the Zhong Miao Yi hated it the most when Yun Mengqi attacked the people beside her, which was even more unbearable than hitting her!


    So when Yun Mengqi was still feeling complacent, Zhong Miao Yi quickly stood up and also gave him a hard slap on her face.


    This not only stunned Yun Mengqi, it also stunned everyone in the courtyard.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, held onto the back of her sore hand with her other hand, and said to Ah Jiu: "Go outside and get someone."


    Ah Jiu was startled for a moment, then quickly replied and ran out.


    "You. You bitch. "You hit me?!" Ah Jiu had already run far away, only then did Yun Mengqi react.


    As if she had gone mad, she flipped Zhong Miao Yi''s zither over and pounced towards him.


    It was a pity that she was flustered and exasperated, with too many flaws, she was suddenly stopped by Zhong Miao Yi and pushed to the side, falling and sitting on Zhong Miao Yi''s deck chair.


    Zhong Miao Yi ignored her, walked up to the group of mages and looked them in the eye coldly, then chuckled: "What''s wrong with my yard? Can a Mage tell me about it? "


    Just then, they reacted and were prepared to speak according to the previous explanation, when they saw Ah Jiu and a bunch of thugs come in.


    Zhong Miao Yi continued to laugh: "Speak, if there is a lie, walk in today and carry him out, how about it?"


    When Ah Jiu thought back to it later on, she realized that the Zhong Miao Yi at that time looked exactly like Su Zeyi when he was angry. Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes were full of icy lumps.


    Now, the Su Family was the domain of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi was still not happy. Yun Mengqi had been taken away by Zhou Ji, and Zhou Ji had arrived quickly, but things had happened in the blink of an eye.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not make things difficult for him and let Zhou Ji take Yun Mengqi away. Yun Mengqi was still going crazy, yelling that she would kill the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Using power, she had actually gotten it right.

 C150 No one seen

    Zhou Ji was furious in his heart. He knew that Yun Mengqi was not that smart, and was even a little stupid, but he never thought that she had already been deceived by him to such an extent.


    Love makes people stupid and numb, so it is not an empty word.


    She was only crying, and her entire being was filled with a feeling of being wronged. She just couldn''t understand how that pitiful and pitiful Zhong Miao Yi, the Zhong Miao Yi that she could easily defeat by her feet, could possibly have such a day.


    No one could give her an answer. Even if they could, it was not something she could accept or admit to.


    Yun Mengqi''s conceit and unwillingness would eventually cause her death.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" "If you marry Su Zeyi, you will know what kind of person he is. If he gives power to the Zhong Miao Yi, you can only obey him, and if you go out of your way to provoke and torment him, do you think that Su Zeyi will not know when the situation gets out of hand?!"


    Yun Mengqi''s face did not look good, her chest was heaving up and down, she was obviously gasping for breath, and she suddenly hated Zhou Ji speaking to her in such a tone: "What do you know? How long have you been back in the capital?! You don''t know anything! "In the past."


    "Before?" Zhou Ji laughed coldly, feeling that Yun Mengqi was really stupid. "You know, that''s all in the past."


    How it used to be was no longer important.


    If she wanted to be neither eliminated nor submerged, then she absolutely could not indulge in the illusions of the past. What she needed to see clearly was the present and the future.


    Yun Mengqi was stunned, to be honest, Zhou Ji was not just passing by.


    Not long after he returned to the capital, Yun Mengqi said that he did not understand anything related to her and the Zhong Miao Yi.


    After Zhou Ji finished speaking, he let out a long sigh. He actually didn''t want to teach Yun Mengqi a lesson like this either, since no matter what she did, it wouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    But it was still related to the empress dowager''s face, so he really couldn''t bear to see it.


    No matter how much she liked Su Zeyi, no matter how unbalanced her heart was, she shouldn''t use this kind of method to vent it out.


    The most important thing was that the Zhong Miao Yi was still pregnant. If something were to happen to the Zhong Miao Yi today, did she think that she would still be able to act so recklessly?


    Zhou Ji did not want to tell her anything, so he was stopped by Yun Mengqi when he turned to leave. "Zhou Ji, what are you doing back here?"


    Zhou Ji leaned to the side, his eyes hazy with the light. There was a rare moment of silence.


    Yun Mengqi also seemed to have sensed that something was amiss, but she couldn''t think of too much, nor could she have expected to go so deep.


    "On the orders of the empress dowager." Zhou Ji answered without thinking.


    Yun Mengqi watched as Zhou Ji walked far away. She knew that things wouldn''t be that simple for Zhou Ji to say such words to a child.


    Back then, the empress dowager was afraid of the emperor''s fear of the Zhou family''s influence, so she took the initiative to ask the Zhou family to move out of the capital.


    In all these years, she had never seen the Zhou family''s direct line of descent become an official in the imperial court. However, it wasn''t as if she didn''t know how the Zhou family''s influence secretly permeated into the imperial court.


    However, compared to the Su Clan, the Zhou Clan was not worth mentioning.


    Zhou Ji''s return was a signal, although on the surface, he had come back to help the Emperor control Su Zeyi''s power.


    But in truth, everyone knew that Su Zeyi''s reputation was just like a cup of water in a fire, how could Zhou Ji easily shake him?


    Su Zeyi was angry at Zhou Ji, and it was definitely not because of that. Zhou Ji seemed to have that kind of ability, to make Su Zeyi, who was indifferent to him, angry at him, it must be a skill.


    But if that was all Zhou Ji had, how could the Empress Dowager value him so much?


    No one, she asked herself, knew Her Majesty better than she did. In the ten years she had been at her side, she had long since understood her.


    Zhou Ji did not return to his room after leaving Yun Mengqi. Instead, he turned a corner and went back into the courtyard of Zhong Miao Yi.


    When Ah Jiu saw Zhou Ji return, he frowned slightly. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the earlier incident, and did not have a good impression of Zhou Ji.


    But Ah Jiu quickly adjusted himself and went forward to pay respects to Zhou Ji, "Lord Zhou is blessed."


    Zhou Ji nodded his head, his eyes never leaving Zhong Miao Yi''s room. After walking a few steps, he was stopped by Ah Jiu: "My wife is not feeling well, she has already rested. If Lord Zhou has anything to say, he can speak about it tomorrow."


    Rest?


    Zhou Ji would never believe such nonsense. He raised his eyebrows, obviously not intending to leave at all, and instead found a place for himself to sit down. It just so happens that I don''t have anything to do, so I''ll wait here. "


    Ah Jiu was stunned, how could there be such a shameless person? Was her intention so obscure? Did he think he was courting him?


    However, Zhou Ji refused to leave. It was true that he couldn''t disturb the Zhong Miao Yi sitting in his courtyard. She had no reason to kick him out, so she could only serve him a cup of tea unwillingly.


    After Ah Jiu left, Zhou Ji finally stopped worrying about it. He didn''t know what was going on in Zhong Miao Yi''s mind.


    She definitely hated Yun Mengqi. If she wanted to pursue today''s matter, with her current status, it would be impossible for him to bring Yun Mengqi away.


    However, it was clear that the Zhong Miao Yi did not have any intentions of pursuing the matter. Zhou Ji felt that he could no longer understand the Zhong Miao Yi.


    He also realised that he was actually paying more attention to the Zhong Miao Yi. She was clearly a lucky woman with a beautiful leather bag.


    Even if this kind of woman was interesting, even if she was smart, even if she was attractive, Zhou Ji never thought that he would start to care about Su Zeyi''s woman.


    When he knew that Yun Mengqi was here messing around, he could have ignored him, but he had come.


    He was even willing to wait here, even if she didn''t want to see him.


    Once he sat down, it was Ban Qiu''s turn.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Zhou Ji, who had a helpless look on his face. Then, he raised his head to look at Zhong Miao Yi''s tightly shut door, and frowned slightly. "What are you doing here?"


    Zhou Ji let out a deep sigh. "Has that person in the room always been such a patient person?"


    Ban Qiu didn''t understand Zhou Ji''s meaning at first, but he quickly understood that Zhou Ji was referring to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Ban Qiu slightly raised her brows. "You have been waiting here for a long time? What are you waiting for? "

 C151 forgive

    Zhou Ji waved his hands, not really wanting to talk about this matter with Ban Qiu.


    Since he had returned, Zhou Ji knew that he wouldn''t be able to see the Zhong Miao Yi alone today. He sighed and stood up.


    Passing by Ban Qiu, he paused her steps: "Where''s Su Zeyi?"


    Ban Qiu did not reply. Instead, his eyes drooped down slightly as she walked towards the entrance of Zhong Miao Yi''s room.


    Zhou Ji did not feel anything, as Ban Qiu followed beside Su Zeyi, this habit of ignoring others was exactly the same.


    It was just that Zhou Ji did not need Ban Qiu to tell him where Su Zeyi had gone to.


    After Zhou Ji left, Ban Qiu did not knock on Zhong Miao Yi''s door.


    He wasn''t sure what had happened in the two days he hadn''t been there, and since Zhou Ji was so out of sorts, he had to ask.


    Ah Jiu was quiet at first, but it was unknown where she started, so Ban Qiu wasn''t in a hurry either. She just looked at her quietly.


    In fact, after taking care of Yun Mengqi, Ah Jiu was not as angry as she was now. She even felt lucky that Owner was not weak and incapable.


    But to be honest, they were Su Zeyi''s underlings, and it was just a coincidence that Zhong Miao Yi had come this far.


    More and more Ah Jiu felt pity for Zhong Miao Yi. Her eyes were filled with grief, and there was no way to hide it anymore.


    Ah Jiu told Ban Qiu what Yun Mengqi had done. Ban Qiu was also silent for a long time, unable to tell what she was thinking.


    Previously, he knew that the Zhong Miao Yi had changed. When he first came here, the Zhong Miao Yi was still beaten up, even without any capital, and her relationship with Su Zeyi was extremely stiff.


    Now she understood how to grasp and use a man''s trust and liking.


    Now that she understood, the rest of the path she would take would be as clear and stable as before.


    Ban Qiu wasn''t sure if she felt gratified or disappointed in her heart. When Zhong Miao Yi really became stronger, what he could give seemed to be instead not too important.


    "Is she still asleep?" Ban Qiu asked, and waved her hands after asking the question, "Do what you need to do, I will go take a look myself."


    Ah Jiu nodded and did not say anything else.


    Ban Qiu returned to the entrance of Zhong Miao Yi''s room. After standing there for a long time, he heard a slight noise coming from inside the house.


    In the past two days, he wasn''t around and Su Zeyi wasn''t around either. She didn''t know where they had gone either, so she left in a hurry and didn''t say anything.


    She would definitely blame him for suddenly bringing back such a piece of news.


    Thinking to this point, Ban Qiu started to hesitate. In this world, the people and things that were worthy of him staying behind were few.


    The haughty words of his youth had long since passed away. He had to admit that he had started to change. He became afraid, afraid of losing something, afraid of not being able to protect what he wanted to protect.


    In the end, Ban Qiu did not knock on the Zhong Miao Yi''s tightly shut door. He felt that she was not prepared to tell her all of this, or at least wait until he truly felt that the decision she made was the best course of action for her.


    Not long after Ban Qiu left, the door to Zhong Miao Yi''s room was opened. She and Aunt Yang walked out together, looking a bit tired.


    The Aunt Yang patted the back of her hand, "You haven''t met anyone today, and no one can actually say anything about you. It''s just that you are worried, and it''s not good for children."


    She did not sleep, she knew about what Zhou Ji was waiting for, she also knew about Ban Qiu''s return. Even if she did not want to meet him, she wanted to hide and hide away from these conflicts.


    Aunt Yang had always been accompanying her. She sat on the bedside in silence, neither sleeping nor talking much. It wasn''t that the incident with Yun Mengqi had such an impact on her, it was just that she was truly a little afraid.


    She had always been thinking about the things Su Zeyi had told her, and had even asked himself before. Did she really understand Su Zeyi? Did she really know what this man wanted? In the past, she wouldn''t have thought that, she felt that he already understood Su Zeyi well enough, but now, it seemed that was not the case.


    Su Zeyi had hidden more things than she could have imagined. Such a new understanding made her feel terrified, and Zhou Ji''s appearance and deliberate approach also made her feel terrified.


    Other than the Aunt Yang, what other person was there beside her that was worthy of her complete trust?


    Ban Qiu?


    Or was it a bell?


    She could never trust or rely on herself.


    "Aunty, don''t worry, I''m fine." Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly, she had already made a decision in her heart. She sighed and coincidentally saw Ah Jiu walking over with a soup.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi had come out, Ah Jiu walked over to her and bowed: "Madam, please wake up. Please drink this bowl of Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution while it is still hot."


    Zhong Miao Yi received it without even looking at him. After drinking a mouthful, she frowned: "Go and invite Lord Zhou over."


    "Madam?" Ah Jiu didn''t understand and wanted to ask one more question. However, he couldn''t answer even if he raised his head to drink the medicine.


    Aunt Yang shook her head and told her not to ask anymore questions. Ah Jiu lowered his eyes and knew that he had gone overboard.


    After the Zhong Miao Yi finished drinking, she handed the bowl to the maidservant by the side, then went to the back to request Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji did not expect that the Zhong Miao Yi would come to invite him, and had also thought that the Zhong Miao Yi was actually hiding from him on purpose. Now, he did not understand anymore, and could only follow behind the Ah Jiu without saying a word.


    When he next saw Zhong Miao Yi, she had already changed into a new set of clothes. Sitting in the shadows of the house, her face couldn''t be seen clearly, but when she turned her head to look at him, Zhou Ji''s heart still clenched without warning.


    He suddenly felt that what he had to say was going too far. It was clearly Yun Mengqi''s fault, but he still had to fight for the possibility of reconciliation.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and nodded, then indicated for him to sit down: "You have been sitting in my courtyard for so long, have you taken a fancy to any girl in my courtyard?"


    He lowered his eyes and softly said, "Of course I haven''t taken a fancy to her. There''s only one thing I want to ask of you, and that is to beg for your help."


    Zhong Miao Yi stopped smiling, and felt that he was very rude. What virtue or ability did she have, to actually have Lord Zhou come and beg for a favor. "Please speak, Lord Zhou."


    Zhou Ji sighed. Even though he was extremely unwilling, he could only bite the bullet and say, "Mengqi is a child, she didn''t want to do this on purpose. I want to ask you to forgive her for once, but don''t tell Su Zeyi what happened, okay?"

 C152 Charity

    Zhong Miao Yi had roughly guessed it. In this mansion, other than Su Zeyi, the only person who could have a relationship with Zhou Ji was Yun Mengqi.


    This sentence sounded familiar. It was as if someone had said it to her often in the past. It was just that her memory was bad and she didn''t want to remember it so clearly.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, Yun Mengqi seemed to be an eternally childish person.


    She used to think that way too, but now, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t think that way. If she really was a child and wanted to teach them a lesson, she could change it after she was beaten a few times.


    However, Yun Mengqi was different, she would blame the road if she tripped and fell, regardless if it was because she was too focused on the scenery in the distance and ignored the bumps beneath her feet, she would not crawl up and tell herself to be careful the next time, she would only ruthlessly destroy the road beneath her.


    Therefore, she had already given up on the question of forgiving Yun Mengqi. Between her and Yun Mengqi, there was only endless caution.


    "Why should I agree?" Zhong Miao Yi raised his eyebrows, "I have had enough of the taste of being bullied for being kind."


    The relationship between Zhou Ji and the empress dowager, as well as the relationship between the empress dowager and Yun Mengqi, had directly led Zhou Ji to defend Yun Mengqi.


    Whether it was willingly or reluctantly, Zhou Ji had to choose.


    He didn''t want this matter to cause the empress dowager to lose face, and he also didn''t want to cause Yun Mengqi to be unable to stay in the mansion because of the miasma.


    Seeing Su Zeyi just started to accept the fact that he shamelessly tried to stop his, if Su Zeyi were to find out about this matter, he was afraid that it would implicate him.


    The empress dowager had personally instructed him to take care of Yun Mengqi, and he felt that sitting here right now was already giving his best performance.


    "I really don''t have the qualification or the right to speak on this matter. The person sitting here right now should also be me." He didn''t know if he could convince the Zhong Miao Yi, but luckily, he was not completely empty-handed. At the very least, he still had some decent qualifications.


    He just did not know if this kind of capital could attract the interest of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    From his understanding, the Zhong Miao Yi was indeed not that kind of person, so he himself did not have much confidence.


    "So?" Zhong Miao Yi moved her body and changed into a more comfortable position, "She won''t come, right?"


    Zhou Ji didn''t know how to answer this question, so he didn''t think it was worth it. "If you agree, then I owe you a favor."


    If these words were said outside, no matter who it was, they would be weighed down by it. However, when it came to Zhong Miao Yi, she did not care at all.


    Even Su Zeyi didn''t really care much, what kind of thing was the favor Zhou Ji owed?


    "What do I need the favor that the Lord Zhou owes me for?" The Zhong Miao Yi did not look at him anymore. He had originally wanted to see Zhou Ji, but he felt that he was somewhat different.


    "Perhaps one day, I will be able to help you." Behind Zhong Miao Yi was Su Zeyi, the Emperor, and even if you counted him up, there was still Ban Qiu.


    He could help her, but so could Su Zeyi.


    But just as he said that, the Zhong Miao Yi heard him in his heart.


    Although Zhou Ji had just returned to the capital and they didn''t really know each other well, Zhong Miao Yi still believed that she had the ability to look at others when she was in the Qingge.


    Zhou Ji may seem unreliable, but he''s not a man of his words. Was there really a day when he could help her?


    Not telling Su Zeyi was not a big deal, and she did not want to say anything in the first place. Now that he had picked up a favor, he only needed to give an order, and Zhong Miao Yi felt that this was a reasonable transaction.


    Her habitual silence caused Zhou Ji to panic. Honestly speaking, he didn''t know what he was panicking about, and even if the Zhong Miao Yi had rejected him, if things had really gotten out of hand, the empress dowager would be unhappy, and the emperor would be unhappy as well. It wouldn''t have much of an impact on him.


    But he couldn''t explain it clearly, he just wanted to be bound by Zhong Miao Yi, anything was fine.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know Zhou Ji''s thoughts. In her heart, she was more concerned about Zhou Ji''s favor.


    Although he did not seem to think that he really wanted it, Zhong Miao Yi knew that there were some things that he could not let go of easily.


    Even after thinking for so long, he didn''t want Zhou Ji to feel his true thoughts. The Zhong Miao Yi let out a sigh and said softly, "Since you''ve already said so, I don''t have to tell Su Zeyi about this matter. It''s just that this palace needs to have a deep heart.


    Zhou Ji let out a long sigh of relief when he heard Zhong Miao Yi agree. He naturally had his eyes on Yun Mengqi, she would always make things difficult for the Zhong Miao Yi and cause trouble for the empress dowager, the empress dowager would always protect her, but the emperor still had his own thoughts.


    Receiving the confirmation from the Zhong Miao Yi, Zhou Ji laughed lightly: "Of course, she has no children, so her heart is still in pain. If she does things a little too excessively, I will tell her about it properly."


    The Zhong Miao Yi still didn''t look at him. In such a short period of time, Zhou Ji had grasped and knew a lot of things, including the name Su Yi. After knowing the relationship between the bell and the Qingge later on, the Zhong Miao Yi was not too worried for Su Zeyi.


    "It''s hard to avoid grief without a child, I can understand." She touched her belly and felt a little better.


    Everything she did, everything she did, was for this child in her womb. What she had lost, what she did not possess, she hoped that her child would be able to obtain the most complete of things, the things that should have been his.


    When this matter was buried, the Zhong Miao Yi would not verify her guess, nor would she go in front of Yun Mengqi to provoke her.


    To her, Yun Mengqi wasn''t that important anymore. She had chosen a dead end and forced her to make a choice.


    In these few days that he was not around, Zhong Miao Yi instead felt even heavier. She didn''t know what Su Zeyi was going to do, nor did she know when an unforeseen event would occur. She didn''t even know what would happen in the next moment.


    Actually, how could she have the qualifications to mock Yun Mengqi? Thirty years, flowing in the east and flowing in the west, it was just a change in the wind.

 C153 Support

    Zhong Miao Yi ridiculed herself as she curled the corner of her lips. When she subconsciously raised her eyes, she discovered that Zhou Ji was staring at her in a daze.


    "Anything else?" Zhong Miao Yi asked. She didn''t really understand Zhou Ji''s actions.


    He was about to get what he wanted, so why was he still sitting here?


    When Zhou Ji saw the Zhong Miao Yi staring at him, he originally thought it was nothing. However, he suddenly felt a bit uncomfortable. In order to ease the atmosphere, Zhou Ji decided to say something.


    But before he could finish speaking, Ban Qiu sprung into the courtyard like a ghost, and walked a few steps into the room.


    Ban Qiu saw Zhou Ji as soon as he entered, he frowned: "What are you doing here?"


    "Why do you keep asking me what I''m doing? I didn''t do anything bad, so why are you on guard against me? Was it ordered by Su Zeyi? "


    Ban Qiu pursed her lips and snorted, she thought to herself, who in their right mind doesn''t know about your little Jiu Jiu Jiu? Even if Su Zeyi hadn''t said it, she wouldn''t have let you get so close to the Zhong Miao Yi!


    However, Ban Qiu was a very cool person, and normally, people that were cool would not explain themselves.


    Zhou Ji was once again disregarded by Ban Qiu. He watched as Ban Qiu passed by him, and walked to Zhong Miao Yi. "I have something to tell you."


    Generally speaking, at this time, a wise man would know that he should leave, not knowing if Zhou Ji was a fool or if he was pretending to be one. Not only did he not leave, he even shifted his position with interest, an innocent look on his face.


    Ban Qiu turned around and looked at him coldly, feeling that Zhou Ji was truly asking for a beating, "What are you still doing here?"


    "Can''t you say something else?" Zhou Ji sighed helplessly. "What are you whispering about?" I want to hear it too. "


    Before he finished speaking, he was cut off by the sword Ban Qiu pulled out.


    The only thing that could be considered a weapon in his hands was a cup of tea. If he were to stand up and carry the chair, it would be more of a deterrent, but before he could complete this action, there was a 90% chance that he would be kicked to the ground by Ban Qiu.


    After much deliberation, Zhou Ji felt that a wise man was better off when the odds were against him. It was better for him to be tactful.


    "Alright, alright. You two can continue chatting." Zhou Ji stood up in embarrassment, and faked a facade as he patted his clothes, and took the chance to glance at Ban Qiu''s face.


    Ban Qiu did not smile, she did not have any interest in Zhou Ji''s childish behavior, nor would she give Zhou Ji any chance to follow his instructions.


    Zhou Ji raised his eyebrows and said to the Zhong Miao Yi: "Am I really leaving?" He acted as if the Zhong Miao Yi wanted him to stay.


    Sure enough, the Zhong Miao Yi did not disappoint him. She nodded at him and said, "Ah Jiu, send the Lord Zhou out."


    Zhou Ji choked on his words. He had thought that the son of the Tang and Tang dynasties Zhou families would be treated so coldly. He really did not know what sort of sin he had committed.


    Only after seeing Zhou Ji walk far away did Ban Qiu put her sword away and sat down opposite of Zhou Ji. It seemed that she had finally decided to speak after a long time of consideration.


    Zhong Miao Yi was nervous by his actions, she asked in a disguised manner: "Where have you been these past two days?"


    Ban Qiu said in a low voice: "I need to work with Su Zeyi."


    Work? Zhong Miao Yi did not believe that it would be the same as before. The things that Su Zeyi wanted to do were obviously big matters that caused him to bring Ban Qiu along.


    Moreover, she was not an idiot. Ban Qiu''s face was already this pale, could it be that she could not guess it?


    "I''m afraid it''s more than just a matter of business." Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Aunt Yang and saw that her aunt''s expression was normal as usual without any changes. Zhong Miao Yi reached out her hand to shake Aunt Yang''s hand, "Aunt has also worked hard today. Go back and rest for a while."


    The Aunt Yang was not as shameless as Zhou Ji. When the Zhong Miao Yi looked at her, she knew that she should leave, so when the Zhong Miao Yi opened her mouth, she obeyed.


    There were only the two of them left in the room, but Ban Qiu was still unable to relax. Zhong Miao Yi did not urge him, there were some questions that were already filled with a sense of not being sincere enough.


    Fortunately, Ban Qiu did not stay silent for long. He took a deep breath and raised her head, "Su Zeyi told you about his plan, right?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, this was still the place she feared the most.


    She did not say anything, and the silence represented her tacit agreement. The atmosphere was somewhat heavy.


    "What do you think?" Ban Qiu licked his lips, and unconsciously clenched his hands. He didn''t know what he was nervous about, maybe. He was truly afraid of hurting Zhong Miao Yi, causing her heart, which she had painstakingly built up, to collapse once again.


    "I don''t know. He always does what he wants to do by himself. At the last moment, he made me make a choice. I can''t choose, so don''t force me." Zhong Miao Yi sighed, as if she was about to let out the haze in her chest. "No matter how I choose, he still has ten thousand ways to make me walk the path he hopes for, so is it really important what I think?"


    Ban Qiu did not say anything, he could understand how the Zhong Miao Yi felt in her heart. Su Zeyi was indeed such a person.


    "You know that too. What do you think?" Ban Qiu would not only come to ask her thoughts. If that was the case, then Ban Qiu would not be in her current state.


    He was nervous, and Zhong Miao Yi could tell that he was struggling in her heart. Otherwise, with Ban Qiu''s personality, she would not be so hesitant to speak about other things.


    Hearing Zhong Miao Yi ask him, Ban Qiu knew that it was impossible to hide it anymore, and sighed: "Xiao Yi, although I know that you will definitely be very disappointed with me if I say this, but I feel like I should still tell you this. Su Zeyi has made too many decisions, and I have never agreed with him, but this time, I am on his side."


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "So you came to be his lobbyist?"


    Ban Qiu shook his head: "I am not anyone''s lobbyist. I just hope you understand, that you can make the right decision, and that what he wants to do is no small matter. If he fails, you will follow him and be doomed forever.


    She understood.


    Since Su Zeyi succeeded, she rose to the sky in a single step. Su Zeyi lost, and she died with him.


    How could he not understand?


    "Also, I still want you to know something else. Maybe if you hear it, you''ll be willing to talk with Su Zeyi again." Ban Qiu saw that she was already a little angry and could no longer bear to say it again.


    "Is that so?" The Zhong Miao Yi laughed coldly, she did not expect that the person who was saying all these would be Ban Qiu.


    Ban Qiu looked at her apologetically. After pausing for a moment, she said word by word, "He went to see Tang Yao."

 C154 Return late at night

    This sentence was indeed like a clap of thunder.


    Zhong Miao Yi never thought that she would hear this name from Ban Qiu''s mouth.


    How could Tang Yao and Su Zeyi possibly meet? In other words, how could Tang Yao and Su Zeyi possibly sit down and talk calmly?


    The Zhong Miao Yi was a little anxious. When she stood up, she nearly knocked over the teacup in her hands. "What is he looking for Tang Yao for?!" Tang Yao no longer has any relationship with me! What does this have to do with Tang Yao!?


    He was unwilling to let Tang Yao go. Su Zeyi was always like this, he would never let go of a potential enemy!


    The Zhong Miao Yi was wondering what kind of role the Tang Family should play in this situation. Now that she knew the answer to the question, she couldn''t accept it.


    Ban Qiu didn''t think that Zhong Miao Yi''s reaction would be so huge, and hurriedly consoled him, "Su Zeyi didn''t make things difficult for him, so you should be careful of your stomach. This matter was discussed by the two of them alone, if you ask Su Zeyi about it, I am indeed not very clear as well."


    "Since you''re not clear, how do you know that Su Zeyi is not in a difficult situation?" The Zhong Miao Yi started to lose control over his emotions. Of everyone she cared about, people she wanted to protect with all kinds of methods, Su Zeyi never let a single one of them go.


    Xiao Yao, Bell, and Tang Yao were in his hands one after the other. He took them in his hands and forced her to choose and decide.


    Ban Qiu was unable to answer Zhong Miao Yi''s question. He knew that the situation was dire enough, and that it might be even worse than what he had imagined.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, she knew that she had lost control of herself now. It had been so long since she last thought that she could handle such a situation.


    However, she couldn''t. She would never forget the dark days when Tang Yao was her light.


    She would never be able to forget the times Tang Yao had accompanied her in this world.


    She had never brought him anything good, but she had always made him feel bad because of her.


    Zhong Miao Yi slowly sat back down and asked: "Where is Su Zeyi?"


    "Qingge." After Ban Qiu finished this sentence, he took a glance at Zhong Miao Yi''s expression. She did not have any reaction, and silently listened, "He went to see the bell, and should be back very soon.


    "I''ll wait for his return." Zhong Miao Yi interrupted Ban Qiu, since she no longer had the mood to listen to her words, it doesn''t matter if Su Zeyi went to see the bell or to hand in a mission, everything is fine, she already knew that dodging would never be a good solution.


    She waited for him and then told him.


    Since Su Zeyi insisted her to choose, then, she had conditions, she had to hold onto what he wanted.


    Ban Qiu didn''t know that Zhong Miao Yi had already made a decision in his heart, he didn''t want to provoke her anymore. Since she was willing to wait for Su Zeyi to return, it meant that there was still room for discussion on this matter.


    "Alright, don''t think too much about it for now. When he comes back, you guys can have a good talk. Xiao Yi, believe me. This time, you really are going to help him." Ban Qiu rarely said these words to influence her judgement.


    Zhong Miao Yi could not hear anything, so she did not express anything, nor did she want to express anything. Sitting here waiting for Su Zeyi to come back was the only thing she had to do right now.


    The Aunt Yang will help Zhou Ji settle the matter that she requested of him, and now it seems that Yun Mengqi''s request is nothing at all.


    Ban Qiu did not know what else she had said, but the Zhong Miao Yi only knew that she had woodenly nodded her head, and then Ban Qiu left.


    Ah Jiu''s voice came from the yard, she could not hear clearly what he was saying, but it did not matter, as it did not matter to her anymore.


    She only wanted to know why Su Zeyi had gone to find Tang Yao. If she had a choice.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt pain in her heart, as though nothing good had happened.


    She waited just like that, past dinner time, until the sky slowly turned dark. Su Zeyi still had not come back yet.


    At one point, Zhong Miao Yi went out to take a look, but what they saw were either the busy shadows of Ah Jiu or the fluttering branches.


    It was already late in the night when Su Zeyi did not come back, so Ah Jiu came for the third time to advise her that he should rest.


    Zhong Miao Yi blinked her eyes and looked at the dark sky. At this time, it had settled down and she was no longer as impulsive as she was before.


    If Su Zeyi didn''t come back, she had no other choice. Other than standing here, Zhong Miao Yi also didn''t know what else she could do.


    "Madam, it''s late." Ah Jiu worriedly reminded as he looked in the direction of the courtyard door, "Your excellency, today. I don''t think he will come back. "


    Even Ah Jiu could see that she was still being stubborn. She lowered her eyes and sighed in disappointment before turning around, "That''s right, it''s very late now. You''ve gone to sleep, right?"


    She didn''t want to wait any longer. If she couldn''t wait any longer, then no one would come.


    Seeing that she was no longer stubborn, Ah Jiu heaved a sigh of relief and helped her enter the room.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not like the light in the room anymore. She told Ah Jiu not to leave the lights on, only when she was immersed in the darkness by herself could she better feel the thoughts in her heart.


    He fell into a deep sleep and after an unknown period of time, Zhong Miao Yi suddenly heard his own door being pushed open.


    She had a light sleep and woke up in an instant. Just as she was about to comfort herself, she heard light footsteps approaching her.


    "Who?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her body vigilantly, and saw a blurry figure through the veil. Just as she was about to call out to Ah Jiu, he heard a familiar low voice reply: "It''s me, Miao Yi."


    Su Zeyi?


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned, what time is it, did he just come back?


    Su Zeyi sat on the side of her bed, the Zhong Miao Yi subconsciously leaned in, and looked at him vigilantly.


    However, Su Zeyi didn''t look at her, and the figure of his back that was sitting there looked very lonely. Zhong Miao Yi felt that Su Zeyi''s face was even heavier than usual due to the dim lighting.


    "I just came back, I wanted to see you, then I left. How did you wake up?" Su Zeyi took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at her. With the same caring tone, he made Zhong Miao Yi think that he was seeing an illusion.


    "I didn''t sleep well. I woke up when I heard the noise." Zhong Miao Yi dodged his gaze and decided to be a bit embarrassed. He should be a close person, but there was always a chasm in his heart that he could not overcome.


    No one knew what to do.


    Su Zeyi nodded his head: "It''s fine, I''ll accompany you."


    After he finished speaking, he started to undress. Halfway, Su Zeyi stopped himself: "Miaoyi, do you hate me?"

 C155 shared dream

    He had already asked this question more than once. Zhong Miao Yi was stunned and did not answer the question directly.


    "Where have you been these past two days?" She did not want to talk about such a heavy topic, nor did she feel that there was room for an answer to such a question.


    Su Zeyi was silent for a while, the thoughts in his mind was not clear to Zhong Miao Yi, she felt that he already did not have the means to guess Su Zeyi''s thoughts.


    She had always felt that she more or less understood Su Zeyi, but the current her no longer dared to think so self-righteously.


    Su Zeyi did not stay silent for too long. He held onto Zhong Miao Yi''s hand, the warmth of her palm made him feel more at ease.


    "Do you miss me?" His voice was low and had a bewitching quality to it.


    But only Su Zeyi knew that he was afraid.


    He was afraid that what he had to do now was wrong. He was afraid that he would lose the Zhong Miao Yi, after all these years, he had never been afraid.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes and did not answer him. This kind of ambiguous conversation was more suitable for him to talk to Yun Mengqi since Yun Mengqi would give him the response he wanted. However, it could only give him endless silence.


    It had been a long time since she''d missed someone. It was too much for her to bear, and it was good enough for her to be alone.


    When Su Zeyi didn''t arrive, he instead chuckled softly. He probably felt himself to be quite foolish.


    After laughing for a while, he let out a sigh. "I''m going to go see Tang Yao."


    Although he already knew it, when Su Zeyi said this, Zhong Miao Yi''s heart tensed up.


    She didn''t know what she was nervous about, and at that moment, she suddenly didn''t want to know what they were talking about. She could only ask in a stiff voice, "You didn''t make things difficult for him, right?"


    Su Zeyi calmly replied: "If I say no, would you believe me?"


    "Thank you." She believed that Su Zeyi would not lie to her about something that could be verified at any time. It was meaningless and unnecessary.


    As long as he was not troubled, as long as he was fine, it would be fine. There was no need, Zhong Miao Yi suddenly did not want to know.


    After encountering Tang Yao, she had always been this polite and distant. As Su Zeyi was used to it, he asked tiredly, "You''re not going to ask me why I''m looking for him?"


    But Zhong Miao Yi really didn''t want to hear it. She laid back on her pillow and closed her eyes, "It''s getting late, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, he saw that Su Zeyi had not made a move, and even inched closer, saying softly: "Rest for a bit, you are also tired."


    He was truly tired, but there were too many things that made it impossible for him to rest.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to hear it, and he didn''t really think of how to tell her either.


    Su Zeyi took off his outer clothes, laid beside the Zhong Miao Yi, and habitually imprisoned her in his arms. It was as if he could truly feel that the Zhong Miao Yi was his only chance.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not resist. She once thought that he and Su Zeyi were just in a situation where you were going to die.


    But time was a good medicine and she was already able to fall asleep under Su Zeyi''s overbearing suppression. She thought that the period of time that she would be forced to death was long gone.


    Maybe this was fine too, the Zhong Miao Yi sighed, then placed her slightly uncomfortable hands into another more comfortable position.


    Perhaps, due to his shallow consciousness not wanting to hear what Su Zeyi had to say, or being afraid of what Su Zeyi had to say, Zhong Miao Yi had to sleep especially quickly this time.


    When she woke up again, she was still a bit confused, to the point that she didn''t realize that the posture of propping her head up was completely different from usual.


    A few minutes later, Zhong Miao Yi realized that Su Zeyi was still sleeping beside him.


    He had never been able to stay in her room at this time before, so he should be truly tired. Last night, he had not been able to see clearly. Now that he was closer, he could see Wu Qing in front of him.


    Su Zeyi''s breathing was steady, his right hand was still holding onto her tightly, probably because he was afraid to squeeze his stomach, but his sleeping posture was stiff and restrained, and was even close to the edge of the bed.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sat in silence for a while before thinking of withdrawing her numb hands.


    She did not dare to use any strength, afraid that she would wake Su Zeyi up. However, the more careful she was, the easier it would be for something to happen that she did not want to face.


    She had just twisted it when Su Zeyi suddenly gripped it tightly, frowned, and opened his eyes.


    His eyes were bloodshot. Although he had slept for a while last night, his sleeping posture was even more tiring. He hadn''t had a good rest at all.


    Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t say whether she was feeling heartache or unbearable, or maybe she simply felt that Su Zeyi was too desperate, but her heart stopped for a moment.


    "What time is it?" The moment Su Zeyi saw her, he heaved a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, changed his position, and let go of her hand.


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced outside the window. "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be too late."


    Su Zeyi curled the corner of his mouth, and his voice was already a little inaudible: "Then rest a while more."


    Zhong Miao Yi shook his head. After doing this, she realized that Su Zeyi could not see it with his eyes closed. Then, she opened her mouth and said: "I''m not going to sleep.


    After saying that, he put on his shoes and got off the bed. Before he had taken a few steps, he heard Su Zeyi asking in a low voice: "Are you worried about me?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s footsteps paused, and when she slowly turned around to look at him, his breathing had already become regular, as though she had fallen asleep.


    She looked at this face for a very long time. In all these years, she had never thought that there would be a day where she would hate Su Zeyi. But now, at this moment, she actually thought that everything that happened before was fake.


    They had just slept, and she had had a very long nightmare.


    When he walked out of the door, Old Madam Su did not enter the palace. The woman beside her, Lin Mu, invited him, saying that she was waiting for him to have a meal.


    Then, she leisurely walked over, only to see the familiar old lady smiling benevolently as she called out, "Xiao Yi."


    This illusion was pulled back to reality the moment he opened the door and saw Ah Jiu.


    "Madam is awake." When Ah Jiu walked over, she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    She closed the door and nodded slightly: "Su Zeyi is inside, don''t disturb him." After he finished speaking, he brought along Ah Jiu and walked forward a distance, "Does Yun Mengqi know that Su Zeyi has returned?"


    Su Zeyi came back in the middle of the night. Even the Ah Jiu himself wasn''t clear about it, let alone Yun Mengqi.


    She stared at Zhong Miao Yi, not knowing how to answer. Fortunately, although Zhong Miao Yi had yet to react, she did not continue asking, because even if she did know, it was nothing. Zhou Ji would not let Yun Mengqi do something that would embarrass him.


    When Zhong Miao Yi recalled the sharing pillow last night, it really was like a strange dream.

 C156 Tang Family

    Because she didn''t know how long Su Zeyi would sleep, she didn''t intend to wait for him. She had thought about what Ban Qiu had said yesterday and had already made her decision.


    Ah Jiu helped her wash and eat. During this time, she did not ask about why Su Zeyi suddenly appeared in her room.


    Ban Qiu had said yesterday that she went to see Bell and even met Tang Yao before. They should have reached the final stage of a coup and was waiting for an opportunity to ignite the flames of war that would set off this war.


    The victor was the king while the loser was the bandit. This was a principle that had never changed since ancient times.


    Su Zeyi did not have any justifiable reason to overthrow the power and self-rule of being a king, but these were not too big of a problem.


    As long as Su Zeyi wanted to, he could create countless of excuses.


    Now that everything was ready, it was time to lure the emperor into the trap that he had calculated step by step.


    Perhaps, the thing that truly frightened the Zhong Miao Yi was the fact that she was just a insignificant particle in Su Zeyi''s meticulous calculations. It didn''t matter to him, but it was pitiful and lamentable.


    He was afraid of seeing the huge black shadow behind the conspiracy.


    Tang Yao was also involved.


    She didn''t know what kind of mentality she should have to face this, nor did she know if this choice was right or wrong.


    Perhaps she shouldn''t have survived that year. If she had, wouldn''t things have changed again?


    "Madam, the wind is cold. Let''s go back." Ah Jiu whispered as he pulled his emotions back together.


    The winter wind was getting stronger and stronger. It was as if he couldn''t feel any warmth in his heart.


    No matter what Ah Jiu did, he couldn''t let her walk into his heart.


    Losing too much meant that he didn''t want to own it as much.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not return to her room. She sat in the side hall for a while and felt that she did not sit there for long. Before she even ate half of the bowl of silver ear soup, Su Zeyi came in.


    His face still did not look good, and did not seem to be able to rest. Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment before reacting, it seemed that he was wearing very thin clothes.


    "I''m in the room, so you''re going to hide here?" Su Zeyi walked straight up to the Zhong Miao Yi and sat down, then said to the Ah Jiu beside him, "I want a bowl too."


    When Ah Jiu heard this, she left. After Zhong Miao Yi watched him leave, she lowered her head and stirred the soup in her hands, "That''s not true, you are too tired, I don''t want to disturb you."


    Su Zeyi smiled at her and suddenly changed the topic: "Miao Yi, do you understand the Tang Family?"


    The hand Zhong Miao Yi was holding onto the bowl trembled, she took a deep breath: "I don''t understand."


    ¡¸ I''ve met with Tang Yao for a long time now. It''s been a long time now, and he''s finally calmed down a lot.¡¹ Su Zeyi didn''t care whether the Zhong Miao Yi wanted to hear it or not, he didn''t wait for her to ask any further questions and went on by himself.


    "The Tang Clan belongs to the backbone of the Qi Kingdom. Even if I don''t go find him, he will come looking for me one day." Su Zeyi said those words very confidently. As expected, he was still able to easily grasp the sore spot of the Zhong Miao Yi and instantly attracted her gaze.


    "What do you mean?" The Zhong Miao Yi frowned. She knew how much Tang Yao hated Su Zeyi, so how could Tang Yao come to look for him?


    Su Zeyi focused on her the entire time. Every single one of her expressions and reactions fell onto Tang Yao''s shoulders.


    It was as if as long as Tang Yao was around, she would be unable to find a single corner for him to hide in.


    "Now that the Imperial court has been divided and the Tang clan is in the middle, it is not a wise choice." As Su Zeyi spoke, he habitually fiddled with the thumb ring on his thumb, lowering his head, a smile on his face. "Although Tang Yao hates me, for the sake of the whole family, and for your sake, he''ll have to sit down and calmly talk to me."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, she still had her own reasons.


    "What did you talk about?" Speaking till here, escaping was already out of the question. Zhong Miao Yi did not look at Su Zeyi as he continued to eat the soup on her hands.


    "Miao Yi, the Tang Clan has decided to support me." When Su Zeyi said this, he did not sound like he was victorious. Zhong Miao Yi actually felt that his tone was bitter, and there was a sense of helplessness in his tone, "Now that the situation has been set, have you thought about it clearly, Miao Yi?"


    Tang Yao supported Su Zeyi?


    It was also for her. If Su Zeyi lost, everyone in the Su Family would die.


    But if Su Zeyi won, she would be able to stand at the peak and live in the gorgeous palace that should have been hers in the first place.


    He wanted her to live, he was always thinking for her, and he never cared about her return.


    With Tang Yao acting in such a manner, she felt a pang of guilt that was on the verge of breaking out of her heart.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes were moist, luckily Ah Jiu suddenly came in, Su Zeyi glanced at Ah Jiu and quickly took a sniff, suppressing her tears.


    Ah Jiu brought out a silver ear soup and placed it beside Su Zeyi: "Sir, the silver ear soup is here."


    After that, he asked Zhong Miao Yi if she still wanted to eat more. Zhong Miao Yi paused for a moment, then shook her head and handed her bowl to Ah Jiu: "Don''t cook fish in the afternoon, smell the fishy smell."


    A few days ago, he said that he liked it, but the taste was so fresh that today, he felt a little fishy.


    Being pregnant was indeed an extremely difficult task. Even the Zhong Miao Yi himself felt that she had become illusory, and it was akin to being wronged by the Kitchen''s chef, who had to take care of her appetite at all times.


    Ah Jiu felt that it was very normal and asked her if she wanted to eat some hawthorn cake. He shook his head and didn''t have any appetite.


    Su Zeyi watched on from the side. He was a little hungry, so he casually ate some and threw it to the Ah Jiu to eat.


    Zhong Miao Yi was still the same. Other than her initial shock, there were no other emotional fluctuations.


    Compared to the past, whenever she talked about Tang Yao, she was much sharper. It was as if she couldn''t wait to tear every single detail of their relationship to shreds.


    What had they become in time, and who really cared?


    However, even though Zhong Miao Yi had given in, even though she was already his woman and no longer had the sharpness she used to have, every time she mentioned Tang Yao, Su Zeyi still felt terrible.


    He didn''t want to admit that he had a day where he was going to eat food for a woman, but he had no choice.


    In fact, even he himself was a little unable to understand just when he had done it. For what reason he loved Zhong Miao Yi, he must have him by her side, and he must also have that day where her entire person and her entire heart, would once again return to him.


    What Su Zeyi knew was that there would be a day when both beauties and mountains would be his.

 C157 tumble

    "So, right now, you have a high chance of winning, Lord Su, but don''t you feel that you are still as cruel and selfish as before?"


    Even though she was not afraid of Su Zeyi in the past, she had never scolded him so directly. Now that she scolded him, she felt happy in her heart, and even if Su Zeyi were to pinch her to death in the next second, she would not have anything to think about.


    However, Su Zeyi did not do so. He clenched his fists, restrained himself, and answered patiently. "Miaoyi, once I become the emperor, you will be the empress."


    "Empress?" The Zhong Miao Yi laughed, "Then what is Yun Mengqi? Can a single palace hold two empresses? "


    Su Zeyi was startled, then frowned: "Miaoyi, I need Yun Mengqi. With her, I have the support of the empress dowager, with her, I have the Zhou family."


    "Why does the Empress Dowager support you? The Emperor is her son, so why would she support you instead of her own son?! " Zhong Miao Yi roared, and after she finished shouting she took two deep breaths, only then did she realize, Su Zeyi had definitely considered and resolved this issue a long time ago.


    He was like a crazed beast that was trying to find an excuse. He clearly knew that the situation was like what he was thinking, but he was still unwilling to believe and admit it.


    Su Zeyi was indeed a little angry. His chest was moving up and down in a much larger curve, but compared to last time, he was already controlling it extremely well.


    "Miaoyi, there are some things, there are some truths. You don''t need to know them all. The grudges between the previous generation have already passed. The most important thing is the present." Su Zeyi took a deep breath, "Anyway, believe me, the empress dowager has already chosen to support me."


    Don''t ask so much, don''t know so many secrets, it seemed to be a life-saving law. Su Zeyi couldn''t tell her that much, and he couldn''t tell her that much either. There were too many troubles within the palace, and there were even more darkness that couldn''t be seen.


    Zhong Miao Yi turned his head helplessly: "Since you''ve already said this, what more do you want me to say?"


    "Have you made up your mind about what I told you last time? "Wonderful." Su Zeyi was still concerned about the conversation she had with her sister. Even though Zhong Miao Yi had already made it clear to her, Su Zeyi still believed that she had a chance to change her mind.


    When you told me to return to this filthy place and to become the Great Qi Princess that I didn''t even want to be, you didn''t ask me if I was willing or not, whether I was happy or not. Zhong Miao Yi stood up and walked closer to Su Zeyi, "Now you''re asking me if I want to go with you to deceive, act, overthrow Great Qi, and watch my father die. Su Zeyi, I never thought that there would come a day where you were so selfish and conceited.


    Even without emotions, the fact that blood was thicker than water couldn''t be reversed.


    She couldn''t allow her to step on the blood and bones of her loved ones, and she wasn''t willing to do it.


    However, Su Zeyi just couldn''t understand. He wanted her to be like him, with her hands covered in blood, as if that was the only way they could be of the same kind. It was also the only way they could have a little of the same feeling.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to speak like that?" Su Zeyi also stood up and fiercely grabbed her arm. He was afraid that if he used too much strength, it would hurt her, but he was also really angry.


    "What do you think is inappropriate? Lord Su, you have to listen to my good words, the adults outside, Yun Mengqi in the palace, everyone will tell you, you do not have to listen to my words, my words are not nice to listen to, not appropriate, you can slam the door and leave, no matter if you ask me a thousand or ten thousand times, my answer will always be the same, even if my Zhong Miao Yi is not a normal person, I know what I should do, and furthermore, hurting others unrestrainedly, isn''t that always the best thing in your Lord Su?! " The Zhong Miao Yi smiled coldly. She was no longer as sharp as a thorn like before, but instead truly ignored him from the bottom of her heart.


    The string in Su Zeyi''s heart was finally broken by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    In an instant, anger, guilt, and unwillingness to take over his rationality in the shortest amount of time possible. Every time he met the Zhong Miao Yi, he would easily lose his rationality.


    "Think about what you''re saying! What are you doing! Zhong Miao Yi, you don''t have to know what''s good for you! " Su Zeyi suddenly let go of his and pushed her away. Zhong Miao Yi fell back down onto his seat and his face twitched.


    His hands trembled, instantly regretting what he had done. He robbed her again.


    However ¡­ Su Zeyi clenched his fists tightly, he truly did not have the courage to hug Zhong Miao Yi.


    He was also very tired, and he needed to understand and confirm it, but he didn''t. There was only a boundless atmosphere of dispute and ice.


    "You should stay here. When have you thought it through? When are you going to leave this courtyard again?!" I will make Ban Qiu look at you, you. "Do your best." He didn''t want that.


    He had always thought that as long as he had sufficient time and patience, Zhong Miao Yi would definitely be able to change his mind.


    But that''s always the way it is. It doesn''t make you too happy.


    Since she could not understand, there was no need for her to participate in this matter. There were many choices in this world. She had made her choice, and he had also made his decision.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat on the chair and was about to cry.


    She had clearly told him about it and asked him for conditions and made a choice that was beneficial to her, but why did she always make things like this at such a crucial moment?


    Now, Su Zeyi was preparing to imprison her?


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed bitterly, feeling that she was in a terrible situation. How could Su Zeyi give up on all these things for her? Ban Qiu was right, Tang Yao was right, and the general trend had always been everyone''s choice.


    Thus, in the end, she was the only one who was abandoned.


    When Ah Jiu rushed over, her face was a little pale. She quickly stepped forward to support Zhong Miao Yi. Are you alright? "


    Seeing Su Zeyi leaving in a fit of rage, she even told Ban Qiu not to let the Zhong Miao Yi leave the courtyard even half a step.


    Ah Jiu had never seen Su Zeyi get so angry, he was afraid that something would happen to Zhong Miao Yi, so he hurried over to take a look.


    But other than the eyes being a little red, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t seem to have anything wrong.


    The Ah Jiu sighed, "Madam knows your temper, why must you suffer? That would only anger you, milord. "


    Zhong Miao Yi closed his eyes, forcing back the tears at the edge of his eyes. "Ah Jiu, you don''t understand."


    Only then would he know that his family wasn''t something that could be exchanged for benefits.

 C158 gossip

    Su Zeyi had been walking for almost ten days.


    These days, Zhong Miao Yi had never left her bedroom.


    Although Su Zeyi was angry, his appetite and silver were not missing. The whole house was always warm.


    It was already the end of winter, yet she was still as cold as the wind.


    Zhong Miao Yi loved to walk around the house. Since the child was three months old, she could see the bulge in her stomach. Zhong Miao Yi truly felt that this was a new life that she was giving birth to.


    It was also because of this child that such a boring house arrest seemed to have become less torturous and longer.


    Her needlework had become even more exquisite. After two years of working together, she had never thought that she would also have the chance to quietly sit down and work as a female worker in the afternoon.


    In the first two days, Ban Qiu would often come to comfort her, sighing as if he was the one being punished instead of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    On the contrary, Zhong Miao Yi felt relaxed, as if all her worries had been isolated outside the city walls.


    In the past two days, he did not see much of Ban Qiu''s shadow, Ah Jiu entered and said that Ban Qiu was not near the courtyard, she put down the needle and thread in her hand, and finally felt that something was amiss.


    "Recently, the manor has been quite quiet." Zhong Miao Yi slowly opened her mouth. It had been a long time since she had thought about these things.


    She did not know what was going on outside. She could not go out, and naturally the people in her courtyard could not go out either. It was also very difficult for Ah Jiu to find out more about the situation.


    Today, Ban Qiu was not around, so Zhong Miao Yi looked at Ah Jiu and said: "Since he is not here, you can go outside and check on what is going on, quickly come back, and don''t let anyone see you."


    Ah Jiu was startled for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed.


    Su Zeyi didn''t tell Ah Jiu anything. Only Ban Qiu knew about the people in this courtyard, and Ah Jiu was very familiar with the place.


    If they didn''t encounter any obstructions, sneaking out of the manor was an extremely easy task.


    Unfortunately, just as he walked to the door, he bumped into Yun Mengqi who was yelling from the front and back.


    With the Zhong Miao Yi being placed under house arrest, most of the authority in her hands had been handed over.


    Su Zeyi needed the empress dowager, so he could not ignore this fact. She did not care what Su Zeyi did or what his nature was, she only needed to support and rely on him unconditionally.


    After all, she could entrust the rest of her life to Su Zeyi and not the Emperor.


    Yun Mengqi had thought about this very thoroughly.


    When she saw Ah Jiu, she was not overly flustered. He only frowned and bowed, "Princess."


    Yun Mengqi did not look at her, and chuckled: "Where''s Zhong Miao Yi?"


    Ah Jiu''s frown deepened: "Madam is not feeling well, she has gone to bed."


    "Are you kidding me?" Yun Mengqi laughed and pushed Ah Jiu away, "I''ll go in myself."


    After he finished speaking, he walked in. Ah Jiu wanted to stop him, but he was restrained by the people Yun Mengqi brought and dragged inside the house.


    When Yun Mengqi walked in, Zhong Miao Yi was napping. When she heard the sound, she did not even need to open her eyes to know that it was Yun Mengqi.


    This time, Yun Mengqi was not particularly noisy, she chose a seat for herself, leaving Bao Er there to accompany her, while the others waited outside.


    She took off her shawl and patted the melted drops of water off her body.


    "You''re still in the mood to sleep." Yun Mengqi faintly sighed, "But since that''s the case, there''s no need for you to do anything."


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi slowly open her eyes.


    Yun Mengqi laughed complacently: "Hey, look. The feeling of not knowing anything must be really bad, right? Why are you staring at me? Didn''t I come here to tell you? "


    Yun Mengqi''s smile made Zhong Miao Yi panic.


    Most of the news she had brought was not good news worth being happy about.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to make this trip." Zhong Miao Yi sat up straight and looked at her, "But I don''t really want to hear it. How did you get here?


    Yun Mengqi''s smile stiffened, but quickly recovered. "Why, you don''t want to hear the rumors, what are the rumors saying?"


    It was a common thing to incite the hearts of the people before doing something big. She didn''t really want to know.


    However, Yun Mengqi didn''t have the intention to leave, he also decided to ignore her impatience. She had become smarter, with more people, she also heard that Ban Qiu wasn''t around.


    "It is said outside that the Emperor is not the true heir. After sitting on the throne for so many years, the cycle of the heavens has finally arrived. It''s finally a day where paper cannot contain fire." Yun Mengqi laughed and raised her eyebrows, "When these words were spread to the palace, the Emperor was so angry that he pulled out his leader''s tongue and cut off his head man''s flesh with one knife and hung him on the city wall. He originally wanted to make an example of the enemy, but he didn''t expect the rumors to become even more intense and say that the Emperor was guilty."


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled when she heard it. Just thinking about it was enough to make him feel nauseous.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor would be so sick of these rumors. He ran over to ask the empress dowager, left the empress dowager''s palace, and gave her an unforgivable decree before falling ill. What do you think the emperor learned from the empress dowager?" Yun Mengqi laughed as he spoke, as if this was a story completely unrelated to her.


    But that was not it, this matter was happening right in front of her eyes, the Great Qi was in chaos, Su Zeyi had finally made his move.


    Yun Mengqi was still smiling, the fine lines at the corner of her eyes could be clearly seen: "Alright, alright, I won''t talk about this with you anymore. Everything is going smoothly over at Zeyi''s brother, I''ll watch over you during this period, I won''t let you run around everywhere."


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little anxious when she heard about it. "Where''s Ban Qiu?!"


    "Of course he has his own things to do. As a weak girl, how can I go outside? I will definitely look after you properly. After all, you are the daughter of a despicable and shameless person who covets the throne. "I don''t know." Yun Mengqi covered his mouth and laughed. After laughing for a while, he finally recovered his cold and indifferent face.


    When they first met, Zhong Miao Yi had already forgotten about it.


    She only remembered Yun Mengqi''s laughter, carefree and carefree.


    But now, that hearty laughter was filled with vicious poison. It would never be able to return to the feeling from back then.


    Su Zeyi was still as ruthless, accurate, and fast as before. Every movement he made was a life threatening knife, ever since he was young, he had never failed once.


    Perhaps the only accident and failure he had in his life was her, Zhong Miao Yi.


    That was why he was willing to take another look at her now. However, this extra glance was far from enough to stop him.


    Su Zeyi would never stop to do anything for anyone. There would be a day when Yun Mengqi would understand.

 C159 Nightmare Start

    Zhong Miao Yi endured the disgust in her heart, lowering her eyes and not saying a word.


    To be honest, Yun Mengqi came with such arrogance, just because he wanted to humiliate her.


    That''s right, once the Emperor is verified that he does not have the qualifications to be the emperor, his series of ruthless actions will become Su Zeyi''s reason.


    As for her, the former Princess of Great Qi, he would become the daughter of a useless monarch. If he really spoke of his, he would not be able to match up to Hua Kui''s position in the past.


    At the very least, if one were to become a Courtesan Belle, there would be people who would support him. If he became the daughter of a useless ruler, he would only be mocked for the rest of his life by others.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi had long since gotten used to this kind of sarcasm and ridicule. The disdain in Yun Mengqi''s tone was far from being comparable to the disappointment in her heart.


    Yun Mengqi did not plan to leave. According to her, since she wanted to have a good look at the Zhong Miao Yi, then she should eat and live together with them, staying together for at least five hours every year.


    Zhong Miao Yi smirked: "My place is shabby. I''m afraid you might not get used to it, so you don''t have to do this."


    Yun Mengqi shook his head: "These words are different. You previously held great authority, but the decorations in the courtyard can no longer be compared to the past. Do you think I''m an idiot? "It''s not simple and crude, it''s not shabby at all. Can''t I see it for myself?"


    After saying that, he winked at Bao Er, "Go and choose a spacious room to help me clean it up."


    Ah Jiu, seeing that Bao`er was about to leave, quickly went forward to stop her. "This is my wife''s courtyard.


    She was an old man who had followed Su Zeyi for so many years.


    Bao`er was also tough, but she smiled and said: "Miss, you still don''t understand? Now that my wife is willing to come and eat and live with Princess Miaoyi, naturally, it would also be the princess'' fortune. Who knows when it might happen, and this princess might not be a princess anymore. "


    Ah Jiu was infuriated, he retorted back coldly: "What are you being so arrogant for? If Lord Su finds out that my wife is pregnant with a child, she will definitely be blamed! "


    Yun Mengqi stared at the silent Zhong Miao Yi, and when she heard what the Ah Jiu said to this point, she suddenly laughed out loud: "You little girl, do you still not understand what I''m saying? "Then I''ll just have to be more specific."


    "Zhong Miao Yi, do you really think that Zeyi''s brother cares about you that much? You better not think too much, Zeyi''s brother had moved the man in your room away and sent me over to watch over you, clearly showing that he wants me to watch over you, you villain, and you think he will protect you? I told you, I''m the only one who can help him, who do you think you are?! After a period of novelty, you are nothing. " When Yun Mengqi said this, his eyes was filled with the pride of a victor.


    She should have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Zhong Miao Yi had also experienced it before, so she knew that with Yun Mengqi''s personality, once she was pressured, the rebound would be even higher.


    Su Zeyi''s orders? Let Yun Mengqi look at her.


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed, it was indeed very similar to Su Zeyi''s style. She had angered him, so he had to give her a nightmare.


    When the Ah Jiu heard that it was Su Zeyi''s idea, she did not dare believe it. In the few seconds she was distracted, Bao Er saw the opportunity and pushed the Ah Jiu away.


    Ah Jiu immediately reacted and chased after him.


    Very soon, there was a great commotion outside, as if people were starting to argue and fight.


    Yun Mengqi did not move, nor did the Zhong Miao Yi. The two of them looked at each other in this manner, and in the end, the Zhong Miao Yi was the first one to move her gaze towards outside the window. Such a ruckus, haven''t you had enough? "


    "Am I making a ruckus? What do I want? " Yun Mengqi scoffed, "To tell you the truth, I have already had enough of the matter of you sitting on equal footing with me. But very soon, this won''t be a problem anymore.


    The meaning of those words took the Zhong Miao Yi a lot of effort to figure it out.


    Yun Mengqi seemed to be certain of Su Zeyi''s victory, and also assured that she would stand out in the palace in the future.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had no way to refute him. She even felt that Yun Mengqi''s words were very reasonable.


    She had the Empress Dowager, she had the Zhou Family, and she had the capital to establish herself.


    But the Zhong Miao Yi? Very quickly, her improved father-daughter relationship looked worthless. Very quickly, she didn''t even have a last resort to rely on anymore.


    She didn''t know how Su Zeyi would treat a pregnant Concubine Xian. She was so tired, there were too many things that changed, and too many fate that she couldn''t control.


    He had clearly just recovered and was now in such a state.


    Zhong Miao Yi touched his lower abdomen, and smiled: "Then let it be as you wish."


    She stood up and walked past Yun Mengqi and towards the door.


    The door was in a mess as the people on both sides of the room turned red.


    Seeing Zhong Miao Yi coming out, at the beginning, no one reacted, but very quickly, Zhong Miao Yi stood there for a while, then her voice slowly calmed down.


    "Ah Jiu." Zhong Miao Yi calmly stretched out her hand towards Ah Jiu. Ah Jiu had an ordinary appearance, and was less eye-catching amongst the group of people. However, Zhong Miao Yi still found her accurately at first glance.


    "Madam." Ah Jiu squeezed through the crowd of people, just in time to see Yun Mengqi, who had followed him out.


    "Go and prepare a room for the princess." Zhong Miao Yi did not have much of an emotional fluctuation, she only lowered her eyes and continued in an exceptionally soft voice, "You are not allowed to touch the bell''s room."


    That room, it was Xiao Yao''s room in the beginning, but after Xiao Yao died, the bell kept on ringing.


    There were always people cleaning inside the room. Zhong Miao Yi would occasionally look around, and when the situation was bad, she felt that this place should be sealed.


    But no matter what, she couldn''t bear to part with it. In her life, there were only a few people and matters that were worth reminiscing about.


    During this period of house arrest, Zhong Miao Yi had actually not thought of anything. She had not expected Yun Mengqi to come, or perhaps appear here in such a manner.


    Life is unpredictable, the change of character position often makes you helpless.


    Fortunately, time and experience had taught Zhong Miao Yi the most, and he had to bear all the humiliation.


    Ah Jiu did not dare believe that Zhong Miao Yi had compromised her decision. Her eyes reddened and she said in an aggrieved manner, "Madam, why did we let them in? As long as Madam says it, Ah Jiu is not afraid of Lord''s punishments. "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. There were too many people who were punished for the sake of her death.


    What virtue or ability did she have?


    It wasn''t worth it, it wasn''t worth it for someone like her whose future was unknown, nor was it worth it for a person like her to break off their relationship with Su Zeyi.


    It was hard to predict the future, so he could only force his way in.

 C160 Monitor

    Yun Mengqi was very interested in the day where she stared at Zhong Miao Yi like a little mouse in a cage.


    Zhong Miao Yi never wanted Yun Mengqi to interfere in her diet. Ah Jiu was very cautious and always felt uneasy in his heart, afraid that if she wasn''t careful enough, this child would lose it.


    The Zhong Miao Yi became even more silent. It was as if the Su Mansion was isolated from the world and not a single sound could travel in.


    Yun Mengqi was sure that she knew, the Zhong Miao Yi would see someone secretly reporting to her at any time.


    But Yun Mengqi would never reveal a single word to her. Whether it was good news or bad news, whether she was silently or coldly staring at him, Zhong Miao Yi felt that she had gotten used to it.


    In these three days, Yun Mengqi wasn''t willing to communicate with her at all. It was only then that Zhong Miao Yi realized that there were a lot of times where Yun Mengqi would stare blankly at the door as well, thinking about something, and her eyes mostly contained a lonely and sorrowful feeling.


    They. It shouldn''t have been like this.


    If Su Zeyi had not insisted on marrying her back then, how could the four of them have gotten to where they were today?


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have any reason to return to the palace that didn''t want to eat people or spit their bones out.


    The weather was exceptionally good today, and spring was about to fall. Thinking about it, Zhong Miao Yi had already not seen Su Zeyi for almost half a month.


    What he was doing outside, he only found out three days ago from Yun Mengqi''s few words.


    Yun Mengqi was very domineering this time, the people she brought with her were completely monitoring everyone in the courtyard, no one could come out, even the slightest bit of abnormal action would be magnified.


    did not care, the Zhong Miao Yi did not care either, in short, the people in her courtyard would not suffer any loss.


    This atmosphere was too oppressive. Zhong Miao Yi was depressed and she had already invited a doctor three times.


    She knew she wasn''t doing well, that she shouldn''t be tormenting herself like this, that even the children were suffering.


    The doctor had told her to let go of the knot, or she would be so worried and depressed that it was not good enough for the child.


    Zhong Miao Yi obediently drank the medicine. Only when she sat in front of the mirror and looked at herself, did she realize that her face was sallow, with a bit of sickly white.


    There was no longer any trace of the stunning Hua Kui from before.


    She didn''t even want to look at her own face, much less anyone else.


    Yun Mengqi was not particularly silent today, she had entered the inner chamber at some point, and was standing behind Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked through the mirror and saw Yun Mengqi. Just as she was about to stand up again, she was held by Yun Mengqi by the shoulders.


    "There''s no wind today." Yun Mengqi said, and over her shoulder, she extended his hand and picked up a comb from her dressing table.


    This comb was Bell''s favorite. When she left, she did not bring it with her and gave it to Zhong Miao Yi, who used it ever since.


    "On such a good day, guess what I just heard. Is it good news or bad news?" Yun Mengqi spoke with his nasal breathing.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt the teeth of the comb in her hair moving, Yun Mengqi''s actions made all the goosebumps on her body rise: "I don''t know."


    Yun Mengqi smiled, for some reason, she suddenly felt that the way the Zhong Miao Yi was acting was very pleasing to her eyes.


    "Zeyi''s brother is coming back soon, are you happy?" She still did not finish her sentence and would never tell her what the real news was.


    These days, Yun Mengqi loved to ask this question the most.


    Su Zeyi was about to come back, was she happy or not.


    At first, Zhong Miao Yi thought that she had eaten it, but later, she realized that it was not the case.


    When Yun Mengqi was eating, she would not have that kind of pitiful eyes that were like a smile but not a smile. It was as if she was making the Zhong Miao Yi ask him if she was happy or not, and whether she had made preparations for the things that were about to happen.


    But Zhong Miao Yi was unwilling to answer this question. She didn''t have anything to be happy about, nor was there anything to be sad about. She could even guess some clues from the change in Yun Mengqi''s attitude towards her.


    Aunt Yang told her that she had to be ruthless even if she had to endure.


    Zhong Miao Yi will forever remember his words. Before she can''t be the fiercest, she will endure it.


    Yun Mengqi liked it when she looked like she had nothing to say.


    She hated how rampant Zhong Miao Yi was before. In her eyes, Zhong Miao Yi should be the same as now.


    Lowly, silent, eyes filled with despair and distrust for the future.


    This was the Zhong Miao Yi that she knew, the Zhong Miao Yi that she had treated as a laughingstock in the palace.


    Even today, in front of this kind of Zhong Miao Yi who was in dire straits, she could only silently lower her head in submission.


    Equality on equal footing? The day should have ended long ago.


    "Actually, the emperor didn''t do anything wrong at all." "Unfortunately, he coincidentally met Su Zeyi. This is probably his fate, and he has to believe in it."


    She and Yun Mengqi had never spoken at such a close distance before. If Yun Mengqi were to suddenly strike out with her blade and end her life, Zhong Miao Yi would not feel that it was strange.


    But very quickly, Yun Mengqi put down her comb. She walked to the side of Zhong Miao Yi and fiddled with the cosmetics on her dressing table.


    "Do you know why the Zeyi''s brother wanted me to watch over you?" Yun Mengqi casually took out a hairpin and pointed it at Zhong Miao Yi''s head.


    "I don''t know." Zhong Miao Yi lowered his eyes, he did not want to look anymore.


    "Because there are some things that the Zeyi''s brother doesn''t have the time to do, so I''ll take it. I think the Zeyi''s brother probably feels that I have been wronged too much, so he wanted me to vent his anger. What do you think?" The Zhong Miao Yi believed that she would never be able to learn this fantastic ability of Yun Mengqi''s.


    Su Zeyi didn''t say anything, he only gave her one thing to do, and that was that Yun Mengqi could make this association. It had to be said, Su Zeyi was proficient in forcing others to go crazy.


    "Maybe." Zhong Miao Yi agreed, she only hoped that Yun Mengqi could leave this place as soon as possible.


    However, Yun Mengqi did not plan to leave, as she had carried out her plan of staying together for five hours everyday. When Aunt Yang came in, Yun Mengqi had already lost interest in Zhong Miao Yi''s dressing table.


    "Princess, princess." Aunt Yang stood outside and spoke, "It''s time to eat."


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up, and saw Yun Mengqi smiling at him.


    In the past few days, she had always been this way looking at Aunt Yang, causing him to feel fear in his heart.


    "Is this the person you asked for from the palace?" Yun Mengqi covered her mouth and laughed. She had probably observed for a few days and hadn''t felt anything different.

 C161 Time is up

    When Zhong Miao Yi passed Yun Mengqi, she saw that she was already old and had allowed her to rest for the rest of her life.


    But now that such a big thing had happened, the Aunt Yang truly could not avoid accompanying the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Although she was old, her heart was not old. She clearly knew what Yun Mengqi wanted to do.


    Aunt Yang walked past Zhong Miao Yi and helped him walk a few steps forward. After pulling some distance between him and Yun Mengqi, she softly whispered: "Madam, be careful of this child."


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, she wanted to ask, but just as she was about to ask, Yun Mengqi had already arrived beside her, and said with a cold gaze: "Let''s go, why are you stopping?"


    She was unable to continue asking Aunt Yang if she saw or knew anything.


    Yun Mengqi stared at her as if she was staring at her everywhere.


    Aunt Yang and Zhong Miao Yi glanced at each other for a short moment before they continued to walk outside.


    Ah Jiu was instructing for the dishes to be served as tableware. Every time they ate, people on both sides would test them for poison and eat them.


    Many times, because Yun Mengqi and Zhong Miao Yi had different appetites and wanted to eat different things, the style of the dishes they served would be much more than before.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little hungry, the time for her to throw up seemed to be almost over. She could occasionally eat a little more, so Ah Jiu was a lot more assured about this.


    Today, Yun Mengqi didn''t even move her chopsticks, and she was especially fond of Zhong Miao Yi.


    When her actions were abnormal, something was definitely going to happen.


    However, the Zhong Miao Yi did not want to think about so many things.


    The Zhong Miao Yi never thought that this would happen so quickly.


    Halfway through the meal, a person suddenly came in from outside. Zhong Miao Yi took a look and lost interest.


    These past few days, it had always been him passing messages to Yun Mengqi, so Zhong Miao Yi had long recognized this person''s face.


    However, this time, he did not speak any secret words. Instead, he looked at the Zhong Miao Yi and directly said: "The time has come, it''s enough."


    These words caused Zhong Miao Yi to quiver.


    No matter what, it wasn''t a good enough thing.


    The time had come. What time was it? What can I do? Why did he want her to hear him say that?


    Countless questions came flooding in like floodwaters.


    Ah Jiu also noticed that the atmosphere was not right and looked at Yun Mengqi vigilantly.


    But Yun Mengqi did not make any movements, when she heard her words, her mood became extremely good. She did not have any appetite or eat much, so she quickly moved her chopsticks and ate half a bowl of food.


    She raised her head to look at Zhong Miao Yi and laughed: "Isn''t your appetite good today? Eating a little more is not something that can be eaten with such a good appetite every day. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was extremely anxious, but she didn''t really want Yun Mengqi to be able to see through it.


    This meal suddenly made Zhong Miao Yi feel disgusted, she stood up: "I''m full, I''m going out for a walk."


    Yun Mengqi did not look up, but only nodded casually, as though she was not too concerned about it.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart sank. She placed her hand on the back of Ah Jiu''s hand and turned around to leave the room.


    Today was indeed a rare sunny day, and spring was about to come. The spring day in Great Qi was very beautiful, and on the roof of Qingge, one could see the spring light shining down on the weak willow tree.


    She could no longer see, not even in her dreams.


    The trees of the Su Mansion were still bald and there were no signs of sprouts. After standing there for a while, the fear in his heart slowly disappeared.


    Actually, Zhong Miao Yi should feel lucky that Yun Mengqi was happy.


    This was because they had previously said that Su Zeyi was safe. Su Zeyi was safe, that was why they were safe, and that was why Tang Yao was safe.


    Thinking about it this way, it was as if he really had nothing to do with the Great Qi anymore. In the eyes of the people, or perhaps the current emperor, she was already a member of the Su Family.


    But Zhong Miao Yi was completely powerless, she could not possibly actually stop Su Zeyi. She could only stand here and try her best to guard against Yun Mengqi.


    After standing for a short while, Ah Jiu firmly pulled at Zhong Miao Yi. Unknowingly, Yun Mengqi had already come out, and was standing not far from her, silently looking at Zhong Miao Yi.


    When Zhong Miao Yi turned around and looked at Yun Mengqi, she was stunned for a moment. But in the next second, she heard Yun Mengqi say, "You''ve been standing here for so long, you must be tired. Come, let''s go back to the room. I have something to talk about with you."


    Zhong Miao Yi wanted to refuse right away, but Yun Mengqi didn''t give her the chance to refuse, "Don''t be in such a hurry to tell me something you don''t want to hear. It''s related to Tang Yao, you definitely want to hear it.


    This wasn''t like what Yun Mengqi knew how to say. It was more like what Su Zeyi had taught her.


    But no matter what, it was still a successful move. She did not have to worry about Su Zeyi as she knew what kind of person Su Zeyi was, even King Yama did not dare to accept someone like him.


    However, there was nothing she could do about it. She didn''t care about Tang Yao. He didn''t go on the battlefield to kill anyone, nor did he lead any troops to surround the city. How was he? Are you hurt? Since no one had told her, she didn''t dare to ask anymore.


    He was afraid that he would receive a bad answer, and even more afraid that he would not receive an answer.


    Now that Yun Mengqi had brought it up, she indeed could not refuse him.


    Yun Mengqi took the lead and walked towards the house. She didn''t wait for Zhong Miao Yi and was sure that she would follow him in.


    This time, Yun Mengqi did not let Bao Er enter the house. When Ah Jiu wanted to accompany Bao Er to enter, she was stopped by Bao Er.


    Zhong Miao Yi patted Ah Jiu''s hands, "If there''s anything you need, I''ll call you."


    Only then did Ah Jiu let go of her anger and stared at Bao Er.


    After Zhong Miao Yi entered, she saw that Yun Mengqi had already taken the seat that she normally took, and only left her a relatively soft and comfortable chair.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not sit, she just stood there and said, "Go ahead, I''m listening."


    Yun Mengqi laughed, and her eyes turned into the shape of a crescent moon, "You really care about him, but it''s a pity that Tang Yao is so stupid. He doesn''t even understand what you are, and he just loves you to the death.


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned, feeling that the way she spoke was extremely annoying. "Is that what you want to say? "Then I don''t think there''s anything nice about it."


    Yun Mengqi scoffed and spoke, "You, ah, you''re a little patient. As for me, I want to tell you that some unhappy things might happen next, but it''s normal, and it''s not something I want to do on purpose. This matter, it''s something Zeyi''s brother ordered me to do."


    Yun Mengqi blinked her innocent eyes, her gaze moving about, and finally landing on her stomach.


    Zhong Miao Yi was flustered for a moment, as she understood what Yun Mengqi wanted to do. She retreated two steps, bumped into a chair, and asked in a heavy voice: "Su Zeyi?! Impossible! You''re lying! "


    Yun Mengqi was still laughing, and faintly sighed: "Keep shouting, raise your voice."

 C162 drug administration

    Zhong Miao Yi walked around the soft stool at her feet.


    Bao Er fiercely opened the curtain and walked in while carrying a bowl of medicine. Behind her were a few strong and robust adult males, and as they entered, they immediately went up to grab Zhong Miao Yi.


    "What are you doing?! Let go! Let me go! " Zhong Miao Yi shouted and struggled as hard as she could. She could only feel the helplessness and the intense pain coming from her hands, "Ah Jiu! Ah Jiu! "


    Except for her voice, it was dead silent.


    Zhong Miao Yi immediately went limp.


    Yun Mengqi did not lie, if not for Su Zeyi''s agreement, how could she have suddenly controlled her courtyard?


    What would happen next? In fact, Zhong Miao Yi already had an idea in her heart. She could not help but shiver all over, and raised her head to look at Yun Mengqi: "You''re crazy!"


    Yun Mengqi laughed happily. She stood up and took the medicine bowl from Bao Er''s hands and sat on the soft stool, the crisp sound of the mixing medicine bowl hitting against the spoon was extremely ear-piercing. Yun Mengqi tilted her head and stared at the bowl: "Am I crazy? Zhong Miao Yi, do you not understand what I''m saying? Zeyi''s brother did not nod in agreement to this matter, how could I dare to do as I please? "


    What she said was the truth. Yun Mengqi lied and had a different expression from now.


    She had originally thought that this child had come at the right time and that he was a gift from the heavens. But now, it seemed that there was no such thing as a blessing. The heavens had to protect so many people every day, so how could they have the time to bother with her?


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled bitterly and slowly closed her eyes. "Why?"


    Yun Mengqi tilted her head to think, and stopped what she was doing: "You think, the dynasty has already been destroyed, how can you still survive? A life for a life, isn''t that a fair trade? "


    Fair trade? Zhong Miao Yi sneered and did not say another word.


    Yun Mengqi liked her to be in a hopeless and powerless state like this. She raised her eyebrows and immediately, someone opened Zhong Miao Yi''s mouth.


    Her jaw felt like it was about to shatter, but it was nothing compared to the pain in her heart.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not want to know what kind of medicine it was and how effective it was. She only knew that she could not protect this child and she could not control her own fate.


    The warm, yet slightly bitter, medicinal juice was forcefully poured into Yun Mengqi''s mouth.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing, but she couldn''t hear what Yun Mengqi was saying next. The house was in a mess, with people entering, going out, pulling her, and moving her around like an item.


    Zhong Miao Yi had already given up, she had finally given up.


    She had suffered enough in her life. She even wanted to follow this child. If she were to leave this world, who would feel uncomfortable and who would be happy? She didn''t want to care.


    Having to give up on others seemed to be the most cowardly yet most free and easy method.


    She knew that her body was sinking, that even her soul was sinking, so she decided to just fall asleep.


    Never wake up.


    In front of her eyes was a fiery red scene. She couldn''t feel the heat, only that her body was extremely painful. It was as if someone was using a knife to slowly cut her flesh. This kind of feeling made her unable to even let herself sink into depravity.


    It was just that this pain did not last long. Zhong Miao Yi gradually heard some voices, as if there was always someone by her side.


    "You destroyed her!"


    Someone was screaming, and even through the mountain-like haze of despair, he could still hear what was going on.


    "She will destroy you!"


    Someone was rebutting. His hysterical shout was interrupted by a resounding slap on the face.


    felt very tired. She no longer wanted to know who was arguing by her side, nor did she want to know if she could still wake up.


    She was too tired to think about anything, she just wanted to get away from it.


    However, there were always people who didn''t want her to do as she pleased. Zhong Miao Yi could clearly hear a familiar man''s voice calling her, "Miaoyi, Miaoyi."


    His tone was urgent, and he pleaded, "Wake up, wake up."


    Tang Yao? Or Su Zeyi?


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know, but what she saw was still a blurry blood-red.


    Why did this happen? Why did it become like this? She couldn''t remember, and she didn''t want to remember. She just wanted to fall asleep, and the thought grew deeper and deeper, and the cries in her ears became fainter and fainter.


    Silence.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt relieved, the attribute and comfort she never felt before had the upper hand, until something was poured into her mouth. The taste was overbearing and strong, it choked her lungs.


    The suffocating feeling made Zhong Miao Yi cough violently.


    In an instant, all the senses returned to her body. The pain from her body, the chaos and soreness in her mind, and her hand being held.


    "Miaoyi?! "Wonderful!" Sure enough, someone was calling out to her. Zhong Miao Yi took a lot of effort before she slowly opened her eyes, but she couldn''t react for a long time.


    When she finally began to remember what had happened, tears had already begun to flow down her cheeks like a flood.


    Her child.


    She was still so small, yet she left just like that.


    She knew who had called her name, too, but she didn''t have the courage to look at him again.


    Su Zeyi, every time she thought that she could trust him, he would always do something as if he wanted to crush her.


    "Miaoyi." He was so frightened by her tears that he didn''t dare to wipe them off, or even get too close. "I''m back."


    He was back, he was back from the mountains of corpses and seas of bones, he had too much to do, too much to say, but when he found out that Zhong Miao Yi had given up her hope of living, wanting to die with the child, he was really going crazy.


    No matter what methods he used, he had captured the last imperial physician! Even if he had to snatch her back, he had to snatch her back from the gates of hell!


    He finally knew that he was wrong, ridiculously wrong, beyond redemption.


    He called to her right in front of her, but could she hear him? Her heart. Can you hear me?


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a heavy sigh from her chest. She blinked but did not say anything.


    She had nothing to ask, nothing to know, not even an explanation.


    She just wanted to be alone. She closed her eyes again, letting the tears run dry.


    Su Zeyi had returned, he was about to obtain everything he wanted, and from today onwards, he would have everything in the world. At that time, Zhong Miao Yi thought that he would forget about herself, and he would let go.

 C163 cardiac death

    As long as he didn''t die, there would definitely be a good day for him.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew this principle, so she had always been unwilling to drink the medicine.


    In just two short days, she had already become so skinny that there wasn''t even the slightest bit of thought of survival on her face.


    The imperial physician said that if things continued like this, the body would disappear and there would be no more children.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not care anymore. She just wanted to end this miserable life of hers soon.


    Su Zeyi was very busy, but he would find time to guard beside her bed and viciously order her to eat and drink his medicine.


    Zhong Miao Yi closed his eyes and did not react at all. He used her own mouth to feed it, but she was still spat out completely by Zhong Miao Yi.


    He fell down his bowl, killed people, begged for mercy, admitted his wrongs, and it was all useless. Zhong Miao Yi only wanted to court death, nothing changed at all.


    Su Zeyi furiously smashed down the medicine bowl beside him. He was already on the verge of collapse, and fiercely said: "If you die! I will let your royal father, the virtuous wife, the child in her womb, and the entire Tang clan be buried with you! "


    The Zhong Miao Yi trembled. He wouldn''t.


    The Tang Family had done a great deed this time, Su Zeyi would not do it.


    "You think about it yourself! I will do as I say! " He looked vicious and scary. He got up and rushed out of the door in a sorry state.


    Only Su Zeyi himself knew how pitiful it would be if he used all his trump cards.


    He was not afraid of others calling him despicable and despicable, as long as the Zhong Miao Yi was willing to live, as long as she was willing to live, to live, in front of his eyes, then he could do anything for her.


    For Tang Yao, for the children of Consort Xian, and for the sake of killing him, everything was fine. As long as she was willing to live, as long as she didn''t abandon him, anything was fine. He would accept anything!


    After Su Zeyi left, Zhong Miao Yi''s mind started to fluctuate.


    She didn''t want to believe that Su Zeyi would be so ruthless and bold, but did she really not believe it?


    If he really didn''t believe it, then why would he think so much?


    Could she really watch so many people die with her?


    However, she really did not want to care about all that anymore. If she could, she really wanted to just lie there without caring about anything else. It did not matter whether she lived or died.


    Zhong Miao Yi thought hopelessly and was conflicted. She did not know when she had drifted off to sleep, she only knew that she had woken up because someone had spoken.


    The voice sounded familiar. It took her a long time to recognize that it was Tang Yao''s voice.


    Very quickly, however, the Zhong Miao Yi felt like laughing at herself. How could Tang Yao be here? She must have missed him too much, them. How long had it been since they last saw each other?


    But these sounds did not stop. The Zhong Miao Yi frowned and opened her eyes in confusion.


    In such a large room, there were only two candles lit at the head of her bed. She threw herself into a pair of starry eyes, but those beautiful eyes were filled with sadness.


    This wasn''t in Tang Yao''s eyes. In his eyes, there was no such thing as despair.


    "Miaoyi." He called to her, in a familiar voice, and he blinked and put it away.


    The Zhong Miao Yi stared at him numbly. "Tang Yao?"


    Tang Yao almost burst into tears as he said in a choked voice, "It''s me. I''m late. Sorry."


    When he said he was sorry, Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t hold it in anymore, as if the last softness in his heart had been struck.


    She owed Tang Yao. Too much, could she really not care about his life and death, and bet on Su Zeyi not daring to do that?


    She thought she could do it, but now that Tang Yao was right in front of her eyes, the Zhong Miao Yi knew that she could no longer let go of all these shackles.


    How much warmth and tolerance did the Tang Clan give her? How could she repay kindness with enmity? How could she let this family suffer Su Zeyi''s wrath alone just because of her happy liberation?


    Zhong Miao Yi''s lips were trembling violently. She reached out to touch Tang Yao, only to discover that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. It was as if those words had exhausted all of her remaining strength.


    Tang Yao felt even worse than Miao Yi. He kept rubbing his eyes in an attempt to force out a smile. "Miaoyi, you''ll definitely be fine. You promised me that you''ll definitely be fine."


    That''s right, she had promised him that they would live a good life. Even if they couldn''t live together, even if she only knew that they could live a good life in this world, it was still a form of power.


    When Su Zeyi saw Zhong Miao Yi once again, she was already willing to eat some food. Although his eyes still didn''t have any light, she was still alive.


    Su Zeyi knew that once she endured it, she would slowly recover.


    The suffering had not completely destroyed her, and Zhong Miao Yi would eventually understand his helplessness.


    He stood outside the door and did not dare to enter. Ah Jiu was speaking to him in a low voice inside.


    Ah Jiu said with a teary red eye: "Ah Jiu is useless, I didn''t protect Madam well."


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head when she heard him. The events that happened that day wasn''t her fault and she couldn''t blame anyone but herself.


    The Ah Jiu blamed herself too much. She watched as the Zhong Miao Yi gave up all hope of living, and watched Tang Yao slowly pull the Zhong Miao Yi back bit by bit. Su Zeyi''s anger, Yun Mengqi''s pride, she watched everything that happened clearly, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Even if they lost their lives, they wouldn''t necessarily be able to help the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Aunt Yang looked after Zhong Miao Yi as she ate the medicine. Her eyes did not reveal much pity, but she gently stroked Zhong Miao Yi''s hair: "It''s almost spring, so at this time of the year it''s most likely to get cold. Don''t always open the windows."


    After the Ah Jiu heard this, she immediately stood up and closed the window beside the Zhong Miao Yi''s bed. She knew that the only person who could still talk to the Zhong Miao Yi today was the Aunt Yang herself, so she took the medicine bowl and left.


    Aunt Yang stood by the side of Zhong Miao Yi''s bed. After seeing that Ah Jiu had left, he sat down.


    After so many days, she didn''t say anything. She knew that some things couldn''t be helped by others, but now that she had survived, she had no choice but to say something.


    "Princess may resent Lord Su." "The Aunt Yang''s voice was calm," But the princess should also understand, that a man who wants to be king has no heart. The princess is about to enter the palace to be the empress. This is fate, and the only thing left for her to do is to cherish her fortune. Princess, don''t forget, the Emperor, Concubine Xian, and the children in the belly of the Concubine Xian are still waiting for you. "


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart trembled.


    That''s right, in the Royal Family, Su Zeyi had won. He was now the new emperor of this world.


    She didn''t know what was going on outside, but could she really ignore the Emperor and the Consort Xian? Could she really ignore everything that was happening in the future?

 C164 Daughter of the Abandoned Lord

    After keeping them alive for nearly ten days, Zhong Miao Yi met Yun Mengqi.


    Su Zeyi did not scold her harshly, nor did he treat his lightly.


    However, she was indeed the one who deserved to be celebrated. The only person in the world who could not and did not wish to celebrate was her Zhong Miao Yi.


    "He came back to life?" Yun Mengqi covered his mouth and laughed, purposely showing Zhong Miao Yi the exquisite embroidery on her clothes. "This was made by a woman from Shu who took three days and three nights to make, in two more days she will be entering the palace.


    After saying that, she seemed to have realized that she had said the wrong thing and exclaimed, "Look at my memory, how could you be happy? If Zeyi''s brother didn''t kill you, that would already be an additional favor. After entering the palace, you will also have some peace and quiet. "


    There should be a lot of people entering the palace, and there should be a lot of people supporting Su Zeyi this time.


    Things were going to get lively, but this sort of liveliness was simply too tiring.


    Zhong Miao Yi put down the basket in her hands. She was wearing plain white clothes without any headdress. Under the light, her face was as white as transparent.


    She raised her head and glanced at Yun Mengqi, "Where''s Su Zeyi?"


    She wanted to find him. It had been so many days, and Ban Qiu was not here, nor was he. She couldn''t find anything out if she wanted to know.


    Yun Mengqi laughed disdainfully: "Zeyi''s brother is very busy, I don''t have the time to bother with you. Look at your sickly look, you better not die on the way to the palace, your whole body is unlucky."


    Yun Mengqi seemed to have specially come to see if she was really living a bad life. Now that she saw her, her heart felt better.


    She was someone who wanted to be the empress, how could she waste her time and good mood here?


    This was her good day, her bright future, her lofty position.


    Zhong Miao Yi squinted her eyes and stood up from the chair. She slowly walked to the door of the room. It had been over a month since she had left the courtyard.


    The stench outside should have died down quite a bit by now.


    In this battle, she was the only one who did not support Su Zeyi. It would be extremely difficult for her to know anything.


    "Madam." I don''t know where Ah Jiu came over, but when she saw Zhong Miao Yi leaning on the door, she was shocked, and hurriedly came over to support me, "Madam, please call me whatever you want to do, you have to rest well."


    "Is he going to ascend the throne in two days?" Zhong Miao Yi did not move, his eyes still staring at the scenery at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Ah Jiu knew who she was talking about and softly replied, "Yes. A few more days. Madame is about to enter the palace, Madame''s body. "


    Everyone was worried that she would die on her way to the palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "I''m fine."


    She would not die. After that time, she knew that she would not be able to die.


    She had too many things to do. She couldn''t die.


    "Where''s Su Zeyi?" Zhong Miao Yi opened her mouth to ask, but after sshe asked, he felt that it was not appropriate, "Where is Ban Qiu?"


    The Ah Jiu pondered for a long time. Naturally, Su Zeyi was in the palace but the fact that he was missing was very strange.


    Perhaps because he knew that the Zhong Miao Yi had lost her child, he blamed himself. He definitely did not expect things to turn out like this.


    This question was not easy to answer. When the Zhong Miao Yi left, she was so shocked that she exerted more strength in her hands, "Where is the Madam going?"


    "Go outside." The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, "There will always be people who know that Su Zeyi is the emperor. Where is the trashy Lord''s Cage? "


    She turned halfway through her sentence and knew that she could no longer call him royal father or emperor and she could no longer call herself a princess.


    "Madam, you can''t go. You have to avoid suspicion." Ah Jiu was a little anxious. It was already the peak of the talk of the town, if Zhong Miao Yi went like this, what would happen if she was pushed to the peak of being a useless monarch''s daughter?


    Zhong Miao Yi was not able to win against the Ah Jiu, her physical strength had not been restored in the first place. As she dragged and pulled, she started to feel a little out of breath, her mind still not fully recovered yet, which was probably how it was.


    The Ah Jiu insisted on not letting the Zhong Miao Yi go out. Su Zeyi had returned earlier, but he had never seen the Zhong Miao Yi before, so he did not dare to meet her. He was afraid of provoking her again, and since Tang Yao was his man, it did not matter who she saw as long as she survived.


    However, Su Zeyi still minded it in his heart. He hid within the palace and buried himself in various things, hoping to give each other some time to rest.


    Zhong Miao Yi was frustrated. She refused to return to her room at the door, and after standing there for a short while, she suddenly saw a person walking in.


    He wore profound colored clothes, and Zhong Miao Yi didn''t realize that it was Ban Qiu all of a sudden. In the past, Ban Qiu would never wear clothes of this color.


    But Ban Qiu did not feel that anything was amiss, he just stood at the door for a long time, looking at Zhong Miao Yi with eyes that contained too many things.


    After not seeing her for so long, she had put herself in a very difficult position.


    Ban Qiu actually did not dare to get too close, and he was even a little afraid that the Zhong Miao Yi would not have any expression on her face.


    When Su Zeyi told him that he couldn''t protect the children of Zhong Miao Yi, he suspected that he had done something wrong.


    But Su Zeyi had a reason, a reason like this. It really could not become the Zhong Miao Yi''s excuse to forgive him.


    "You''re back." Zhong Miao Yi said softly. She didn''t even know how she felt in her heart, "How have you been these past few days?"


    Originally, he should have asked this question, but he really couldn''t. Anyone with eyes could tell that it wasn''t good for her at all.


    "Why are you standing here?" Ban Qiu finally walked over a little and stood at the foot of the stairs, carefully observing the actions of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "I''m thinking that the identity of a useless monarch''s daughter might not be too bad." Zhong Miao Yi smiled, "You have done a great deed, now that we are in the previous dynasty, there is definitely a place for you. Congratulations first."


    Ban Qiu''s heart twitched, and she said with knitted brows: "Xiao Yi, everything isn''t exactly as you think."


    "It''s already like this." Zhong Miao Yi interrupted him, blinked her eyes, and lowered her head slightly, "Ban Qiu, you must know where Su Zeyi keeps the person, right?"


    "You can''t go." Ban Qiu rejected it flatly. There was really no room for discussion on this matter.


    Take me to see Su Zeyi. I have something to say to him, I want to speak to him. Zhong Miao Yi raised her head with determination. She was serious, she must definitely see Su Zeyi personally tell him.


    Ban Qiu really couldn''t bear to tell her that even if he wanted to see Su Zeyi now, it would be difficult.


    But he was willing to fight for her.

 C165 Fructus Mori

    Zhong Miao Yi was willing to believe what Ban Qiu had said once.


    He said that since Su Zeyi was preparing to ascend the throne, it wouldn''t be an easy thing to clear out the rest of the party. There were no urgent matters that could not be met, but he could give it his all.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded with a faint smile. All she needed was someone to help her send a message.


    She knew that Su Zeyi would definitely meet with her.


    He owed her.


    Ban Qiu did not leave in a hurry. She asked the Ah Jiu to carry a chair over for Zhong Miao Yi and sit down. She had been bored for so many days.


    Zhong Miao Yi had never been aware of the situation outside. Ban Qiu talked noncommittally about everything from the Emperor to her illness all thanks to the empress dowager''s assistance.


    When the people were in a state of panic when they were sending out troops, they didn''t know where Yao Yan had come from, but they believed her when they saw the benevolent emperor suddenly turn violent.


    Everything after that went according to plan. Su Zeyi had a high prestige to begin with, so he did not spend too much effort to successfully advise against the commoners.


    After ten days of chaos in the capital, Su Zeyi dispersed the crowd of people to the outskirts of the city, not harming too many innocent people.


    The emperor was sick, and the empress dowager was in charge of the palace. Not long after, the palace was breached, and officials who refused to obey were all killed on the spot by Su Zeyi. Who would be willing to die for nothing? Victory poke can be obtained.


    The Zhong Miao Yi knew that the biggest mistake that the late emperor and the emperor had done was to completely suppress the Zhou family.


    The empress dowager''s dissatisfaction had accumulated for so many years, but it was finally time for it to erupt.


    At this age, what could be more important than power?


    The Zhong Miao Yi listened to Ban Qiu''s story in silence before asking, "Where''s Zhou Ji?"


    He had been in the Su Clan for so long, could he have known about this part of the plan?


    Whether the discord between him and Su Zeyi was seen by the Emperor or not was something that could not be verified, and Zhong Miao Yi did not want to know.


    Ban Qiu left after sitting at dinner time. He said that Su Zeyi might not be so busy at this time, if she saw Su Zeyi right away, he would personally escort him back.


    Zhong Miao Yi had eaten an unprecedented amount of food to replenish her strength, so she was so excited that she was about to cry. Owner had given up on himself these past few days, and today, he finally saw some desire to continue living.


    She couldn''t say these words out loud, so she could only stand to the side and help with the food.


    After he finished eating, Zhong Miao Yi waited for Ban Qiu to come over.


    She was sure that Su Zeyi would definitely meet her, and also believed that Su Zeyi wouldn''t reject her request.


    She had to do this. In this world, she knew how to repay favors and favors. Zhong Miao Yi understood this very well.


    As expected, Ban Qiu returned within two hours. He ran very quickly, although she was not panting, her forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.


    "Xiao Yi, follow me." She carried Zhong Miao Yi on his back as the carriage stopped right outside the entrance. Ah Jiu warned Ban Qiu to be slow and that she must bring Zhong Miao Yi back safely.


    Ban Qiu nodded in agreement. He was afraid that the bumpy journey to Zhong Miao Yi would cause him to slow down a little.


    After getting on the carriage, Ban Qiu did not hire a carriage driver, but instead, drove the carriage by herself. He did not say much, she only said that Su Zeyi would let her pass.


    Zhong Miao Yi held the embroidered handkerchief tightly in her hand, telling herself that shshemust calm down later on, no matter how much she hated Su Zeyi, he could not even lift a finger.


    Ban Qiu moved quickly, the walls of the imperial city were gradually nearing, there was someone guarding the door, the moment they saw Ban Qiu, they would let him in, and initially, the imperial palace did not allow carriages to enter, but now that they were not prepared, they did not have any rules to follow.


    Ban Qiu stopped the carriage at the plaza outside the Great Assembly Hall. The long thousand flights of stairs were too slow for him to walk, and he had to carry the Zhong Miao Yi up as well.


    Su Zeyi waited for her for a long time, but he was unable to even take a look at the imperial reports.


    He was a little anxious, he did not expect that the Zhong Miao Yi would actually also say that he wanted to see him.


    When he saw the Zhong Miao Yi appear in his field of vision, Su Zeyi was momentarily stunned.


    Ban Qiu put down the Zhong Miao Yi, gave some instructions in a low voice, and then left.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not take his advice to heart, nor did she care too much about what was hidden in Su Zeyi''s gaze. She steadily walked forward, and didn''t even make any salutations, and directly asked: "Will you kill them?"


    Su Zeyi squinted his eyes and fell silent for a while.


    It seemed that they did not have the time to do anything about it. The nervousness in Zhong Miao Yi''s heart finally subsided a little: "Don''t kill them, is it okay?"


    "If you cut the grass by its roots, you can eliminate any future troubles." Su Zeyi said softly and sighed, "Miaoyi, don''t force me."


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and took a step forward. "I want that child in Concubine Xian to live."


    Su Zeyi frowned.


    "Su Zeyi, you owe me." She touched his stomach, his eyes somewhat moist. "I want that child to live. He doesn''t know anything, so don''t kill him."


    Su Zeyi was still silent. Logic told him that neither the crippled monarch nor the child in the consort''s stomach could stay.


    But Zhong Miao Yi was standing right in front of him. She had felt wronged for so many days, and it was only for an innocent child.


    She wasn''t wrong. That child really didn''t know anything. As long as he gave the order, no one would let him know what had happened.


    "Miaoyi, let me think." This was his biggest step back. He could not make such a decision on a whim.


    Zhong Miao Yi came here today because of a conclusion. How could she let Su Zeyi think about it?


    She quickly pulled out a dagger from her sleeve and placed it against her neck. There was still some distance between her and Su Zeyi, so she took two steps back and said fiercely: "Leave that child here."


    Su Zeyi was shocked, the moment he moved, Zhong Miao Yi increased the power in her hands, and seeing that her neck was bleeding, Su Zeyi finally compromise, "Good! I promise you! "


    "Put it down, put the knife down." Su Zeyi took a deep breath. He knew that Zhong Miao Yi was not joking, she would really make a move.


    She didn''t want to live any longer.


    Receiving Su Zeyi''s nod, Zhong Miao Yi put down the dagger and coldly said: "Don''t lie to me. Otherwise, I have ten thousand ways to die.


    Give her a reason.


    She had so much to do.


    Su Zeyi sighed helplessly, and took two steps back, he then said solemnly: "Alright, I promise you, that child can survive, but, my mother, the virtuous wife, must die."

 C166 admittance to the central palace

    Zhong Miao Yi did her best.


    It was impossible for her to protect everyone. She had to force herself to the point of death, using her own child as the price in order to finally grasp onto this last bit of bloodline.


    Su Zeyi said that Imperial Consort De was going to die too.


    The empress dowager did not protect the Imperial Consort De, nor did Su Zeyi.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not feel very good. She remembered how humiliating it was for Imperial Consort De, but it was already very hard for her to hate a person who was about to die.


    Spring was coming, everything was coming back to life, the season was coming to an end.


    Ban Qiu did not ask Zhong Miao Yi what she had talked about with Su Zeyi. The wound on her neck was simply treated, but Ban Qiu still tensed up in an instant.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head and laughed: "It''s my business, it''s none of his business."


    After saying that, she raised her hand to feel the wound. The wound was shallow, and it seemed that it would be very difficult for the scab to reach her.


    His body was too weak.


    "I''m tired, Ban Qiu." Zhong Miao Yi stood at the entrance of the Procedural Hall and looked down at the thousand flights of stairs.


    One could imagine that very soon, this place would be filled with people and would be filled with a majestic aura.


    She was truly tired and was unable to control her body. Her mind was clearly thinking of how to hold on and not fall down just like that.


    However, his body didn''t work and he lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, she was already in her own room. Zhong Miao Yi had only reacted to it after a long time, Ah Jiu was already calling her many times but she was still unable to hear him.


    "Madam." Ah Jiu carried her, "Is there anything else that makes Madam uncomfortable?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. It was very lively outside, the gongs and drums were loud and the firecrackers were loud.


    This kind of noise did not wake her up. It was truly amazing.


    "What''s that sound outside?" Zhong Miao Yi turned her head to look and discovered that the window was closed. She could not see the situation outside.


    Ah Jiu''s expression changed as he spoke in an unhappy tone, "The empress wants to celebrate with the people on the streets when she ascends the throne. Madam will be entering the palace tomorrow, I don''t know who will ascend to the throne. What rank would the emperor give to his wife? "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not listen to her low grumbling.


    Ah, he finally ascended the throne. Yun Mengqi must have been looking forward to this day for a long time, the reason he didn''t come to her room to look for misfortune was probably because he felt unhappy looking at her on this kind of day.


    After all, when she entered the palace tomorrow, she would be forced to drink tea and kneel before her.


    Today was her day. If Prince Xiang knew that his daughter had become the Empress, he would probably be overjoyed.


    There was no other way. This world was just like this, without reason. Even if she risked her life, she could not escape the shackles of fate.


    Zhong Miao Yi listened for a while more, the sounds of such joyous news were always out of place in her courtyard.


    Fortunately, Ah Jiu said a few casual words, in case she felt uncomfortable, she did not say anything more. The medicine had not stopped, she drank it every day when she was pregnant, and now that the child was gone, she drank it every day.


    But she knew she had to drink it. Su Zeyi had promised her that she would live on, if she died. Everyone was going to die with her.


    Ironically, she, a useless person, was actually able to involve so many innocent people. It was unknown what kind of mentality Su Zeyi had in view her so highly and was even trying his hardest to degrade her.


    Zhong Miao Yi took the medicine passed to him by Ah Jiu: "I can do it myself."


    She didn''t want to look like a useless person, and she didn''t want others to think she was still living.


    The voices outside did not last long. They must have followed their new Empress out of the palace.


    Today, she was the only master in Su Mansion. The empty mansion would never return from now on.


    On the last night outside the palace, the Zhong Miao Yi did not have a single fluctuation.


    What was happening outside, was also completely unrelated to her. It was a special honor for Yun Mengqi, it was her joy, and what was left for her, was only a lonely night, and endless suffering.


    After dinner, Zhong Miao Yi sat for a while, then said to Ah Jiu, "Accompany me for a walk."


    The Su Mansion was a place that held half her memories. Before she left, she suddenly wanted to see it again.


    Ah Jiu didn''t know why Zhong Miao Yi wanted to leave, but he still supported her. The moonlight was bright and the Su Mansion was too big, after walking halfway, Zhong Miao Yi felt pain in her legs and had no choice but to find a place to sit.


    Su Zeyi had killed Zhong Yi with her own hands and now, he had also killed the Zhong Miao Yi with her own hands.


    Discarding all conscience and kindness, she would never be a soft-hearted person again.


    It didn''t matter if she was cursed or had blood on her hands. She had nothing to be afraid of.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat down for a while. When she was preparing to continue walking, she suddenly shouted towards the shadows not far away: "Who''s there?! I see you! "Hurry up and come out!"


    After shouting, she also started trembling. There were only the two of them here, Zhong Miao Yi''s first reaction was that someone had come to kill her.


    But then again, who would do such a silly thing?


    There was indeed someone over there, and Zhong Miao Yi quickly saw a black figure walk out. When he reached the light, Zhong Miao Yi immediately stood up.


    "Miaoyi." He smiled at her and reached out to embrace her. "Come."


    The Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She hesitated for a moment before walking over. After seeing that it was indeed Tang Yao, she was unable to control her tears.


    Tang Yao pulled her into his embrace. After so long, he was finally able to hug her again.


    His heart truly ached for her suffering. If he could, he would rather have endured all of this. He would have been happier if she married Su Zeyi than see her current state.


    His chest was still as warm as before. Zhong Miao Yi closed his eyes to feel it, wishing that he could stop and not move at this moment.


    She. He almost wanted to call Tang Yao and ask him to take her away.


    The ends of the earth and the seas, roaming the world, everywhere was good. As long as he was together with her, everything would be fine.


    But she bit down hard on her lips and held back. She couldn''t say that, she had always been able to endure it, she would always endure it.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and made a huge effort to push Tang Yao away. She wiped the tears off her face and asked, "Why are you here?" You shouldn''t have come here. "Tomorrow."


    "I know, you will enter the palace tomorrow, Miaoyi. "Me." While he was feeling somewhat agitated, Zhong Miao Yi covered his mouth and shook his head violently. She knew what Tang Yao wanted to say. How could someone like her not know what he wanted to say?


    But no, absolutely not.

 C167 Venerable Zhong

    Su Zeyi would send someone to pick her up tomorrow. If nothing unexpected happened, it should be Ban Qiu.


    The Zhong Miao Yi already understood what Tang Yao was thinking. She would never be able to repay this affection in this lifetime. The only thing she could do was to repay him in the future.


    "You can go." Zhong Miao Yi endured the words in her heart as she pushed Tang Yao away. "Hurry up and go, just pretend you never came here before."


    After that, she waved at Ah Jiu and said, "Let''s go back."


    Tang Yao clenched his fists. When the Zhong Miao Yi passed by him, he suddenly grabbed her arm and asked, "Are you really going to leave?"


    Zhong Miao Yi struggled a bit, but did not struggle away: "Let go."


    Their fate had already been decided long ago in An Ping Manor.


    If Su Zeyi had not been interested in her, they could still embrace the moon and get closer to each other.


    All the things he had done now were overstepping the boundaries and coveting the emperor''s woman. He could only end up exterminating nine generations of clans.


    Fortunately, no one paid any extra attention to her movements, as long as she entered the palace on time tomorrow.


    Since Tang Yao wanted to bring her away, it would definitely be impossible.


    "Miaoyi." Tang Yao''s hands were trembling as he took a deep breath. He knew what the Zhong Miao Yi had decided was the right decision.


    But how he wished that she could lose her mind just as he did.


    She didn''t. She always knew what was the best choice for both of them.


    "Take care." In the end, she still couldn''t bear to part with him. When the Zhong Miao Yi''s voice softened, her tone became much calmer. "Tang Yao, you should have a new life now."


    Forget me.


    Although she couldn''t say it out loud, she knew that Tang Yao understood that she wanted to say something that she couldn''t say.


    Even if the two of them weren''t together, they still had to take care of each other. Who knew when the next time they would meet would be.


    When Zhong Miao Yi returned to the courtyard, her legs were weak and her face was pale. She knew that she found out a secret that she shouldn''t have known.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t threaten her at all, the person she had to talk about was her servant. However, the Zhong Miao Yi knew that their real master was still Su Zeyi.


    Without saying a word, Ah Jiu helped Zhong Miao Yi wash up. After she laid on the bed, she somewhat recovered from her earlier shock.


    "Madam, please rest. I''ll go take a look and see if the person has left." Ah Jiu quietly said, as he did not notice the change in Zhong Miao Yi''s expression.


    "If you want to tell Su Zeyi, it doesn''t matter." "But I hope that you can enunciate each word clearly and tell him the truth."


    She didn''t ask for anything else, she just needed to say it in detail.


    Ah Jiu was stunned, he did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to say that.


    After a moment of astonishment, she regained her composure and solemnly shook her head. "I won''t tell the emperor. When we enter the palace tomorrow, Madame will have to change her words as well."


    She reminded the Zhong Miao Yi as she retreated.


    Zhong Miao Yi was lost in thought for a long time. Only then did she remember that she would have to call herself concubine in the future.


    The name Su Zeyi could no longer be called out again.


    That''s fine, it sounds a little more distant.


    She didn''t sleep well that night. She kept tossing and turning, in a daze. Even the slightest movement in the wind or grass could wake her up.


    When the sun rose, the Ah Jiu had already come to wake Zhong Miao Yi up and wash up. Today was her day to enter the palace, and the person who sent the order had arrived early in the morning.


    The person the Ah Jiu was talking about was Ban Qiu, and she was in charge of escorting them into the palace.


    Ban Qiu had not only brought the bestowed imperial edict, but also the attire. She had directly listened to the empress''s teachings from the Su Mansion s to the Legitimate Wife s.


    Presumably, Yun Mengqi also did not sleep well last night, she was extremely excited.


    Ban Qiu did not specifically read out the imperial edict, probably because she herself could not continue, and felt that it was not worth it for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Not even a consort.


    Ban Qiu was so angry that she did not say a word, and signaled the palace maids who followed them to hand over their clothes.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi felt that it didn''t matter. It didn''t matter whether one was placed in a different position or not. She even laughed and said "Long live the Emperor" and "Let the Ah Jiu take down the imperial edict".


    This clothes should have fit him well, but Zhong Miao Yi suddenly became extremely thin, and when he wore it, it became especially hollow, giving off a strange feeling that he would not be able to stand up straight.


    Fortunately, there was a bit of flesh on his face and a bit of a frosty aura on his face.


    From the moment she put on this set of clothes, she had been Lord Zhong.


    Ban Qiu said that Su Zeyi had not changed his country''s name, and was still in Great Qi.


    Good?


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed. Her kindness towards the people of this world did not include her.


    However, it didn''t matter. She didn''t need his benevolence. She only needed to accomplish what she wanted.


    She wasn''t the main character today, and there wasn''t much time left to welcome her into the palace. Compared to yesterday''s grand occasion, no matter what, she would only appear pale and powerless.


    Thus, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want anything. It was good to say that it was very noisy, and that her head was hurting as well.


    Ban Qiu doted on her and wanted to let go of the firecracker. She wanted to please her but Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want him to, so she could only give up on this matter.


    He came out from the palace with a palanquin from the palace, Zhong Miao Yi sat inside by himself, his eyes filled with coral red.


    She was no longer Su Zeyi''s wife. In the end, he had made the most sensible choice and chose Yun Mengqi as his empress. From now on, she would no longer be able to use positive red as his concubine.


    This way, Yun Mengqi would be able to stand at a higher place, and would have a balanced heart, so she wouldn''t have to keep looking for her for her bad luck all the time.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat in her palanquin and did not lift the curtains again. She was already disappointed with the scenery along the way.


    She was a little tired and didn''t want to get involved. If possible, she would rather die than fight for it. It was indeed a good choice.


    In any case, Su Zeyi still owed her, so he would definitely not treat her well.


    The Zhong Miao Yi herself wanted to laugh at herself. Even after experiencing so much, how could she still have such an innocent and ridiculous thought?


    The Zhong Miao Yi got off the palanquin, and could see the palace people walking everywhere. It seemed like none of the riots before, as long as the world was peaceful, no one would have to worry about who would become the emperor.


    "This way." Ban Qiu warned lightly, pulling Zhong Miao Yi back from her thoughts and led the way.


    Speaking of which, she really did not seem to have been to the Legitimate Wife before.

 C168 Zhous daughter

    In the current Legitimate Wife, lived a girl who was under the same roof as her not long ago.


    Not long ago, they were of the same rank, but now, she was the Queen.


    Zhong Miao Yi stared at the towering palace for a long time. Ban Qiu did not urge her to stop and just stood there with her.


    Maybe only a few people could understand Zhong Miao Yi''s feelings at this moment, but Zhong Miao Yi felt that it was no longer important. She took a deep breath, and finally stepped into the doorway.


    Bao Er was already the manager aunt in Yun Mengqi''s palace. Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi and Ban Qiu had entered, she welcomed them with a smile, "The empress is waiting for your honorable person. It''s a good thing that your esteemed self did not miss the auspicious moment, if not the empress would not be happy."


    She addressed her benefactor and Empress as a tongue twister, which Zhong Miao Yi did not place too much importance on. She nodded slightly and asked, "Can we go in now?"


    Bao Er laughed, looked at Ah Jiu who was supporting Zhong Miao Yi, and said softly: "Esteemed guest, please come over here."


    There were many corridors in the Legitimate Wife, and the locations of the pavilions and pavilions were very subtle, making people feel as if they were in a parcel in the garden, but they were unable to reach it. The empress must have been a very ingenious person, but unfortunately, she heard that she committed suicide and decided to stay in this palace.


    Chastity is always particularly regrettable and admirable.


    Yun Mengqi was also bold, she had just entered the palace of a dead person without blinking.


    When Zhong Miao Yi saw her, she was wearing the extravagant attire of a queen, and the phoenix crown on her head was on the verge of collapsing. Looking at the phoenix crown that was full of gold, even Zhong Miao Yi felt pain on her neck.


    However, Yun Mengqi was evidently very satisfied. She personally watched Zhong Miao Yi kneel down and kowtow at her feet before exclaiming loudly, "The Empress is thousands of years old."


    She finally got her wish.


    This was the scenario she had always hoped for. How could the Zhong Miao Yi be on equal footing with her? She could only kneel on the ground and obediently serve as a servant.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t feel too humiliated kneeling in front of this young lady who was even younger than him. Instead, she felt extremely calm in her heart.


    As Yun Mengqi spoke the familiar words of admonishment, Zhong Miao Yi listened attentively.


    Yun Mengqi lectured for a long time, and as if on purpose, kneeled on the hard floor. Very quickly, her knees started to hurt, but Zhong Miao Yi''s endurance was very good, and she did not display it at all.


    At the end, even Yun Mengqi herself felt that it was boring, the Zhong Miao Yi did not cooperate at all, acting as if she was acting out a play on her own.


    "Alright, from today onwards, we are all sisters. Just serve the emperor properly and be obedient. Remember that?" She casually ended her lecture and impatiently supported the phoenix crown on her head.


    Zhong Miao Yi kowtowed and said loudly, "Chenqie will follow the Empress''s teachings."


    When she straightened her body, someone would bring her a cup of tea. Zhong Miao Yi took it and passed both hands over her head to Yun Mengqi, saying, "Empress, please have some tea."


    This meant that from the moment Yun Mengqi took the cup of tea, she was eternally a concubine.


    This was Yun Mengqi''s favorite, and one that she had waited too long for. She quickly took over the cup from the Zhong Miao Yi''s hands and drank a mouthful of tea. This was probably the most delicious cup of tea she had ever drank.


    "Get up." Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, then let out a long sigh, as her entire body felt extremely comfortable.


    Ah Jiu went forward to help Zhong Miao Yi up. Her body was not completely fine, and she had to kneel for such a long time, but actually, she could not take it anymore. If not for her makeup, someone would probably see through her sickness.


    Yun Mengqi didn''t want to empathize with Zhong Miao Yi at all. She put down her teacup, completely ignoring Zhong Miao Yi''s condition, and insisted that she accompany her to speak.


    "Do you know how many daughters of meritorious officials have been appointed to the Palace this time?" When Yun Mengqi talked about this, her expression didn''t look very good.


    In the past, she was so jealous of Zhong Miao Yi that she almost died of jealousy. But now that so many people had entered, and Su Zeyi was in his prime of youth, which of these young ladies had not heard of Su Zeyi''s great reputation before? Which one of them didn''t know that Su Zeyi was the beautiful guy from Great Qi? She was afraid that she would fall flat on Su Zeyi''s bed.


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief. With these people, Yun Mengqi didn''t have the time to pay extra attention to her.


    Keeping her distance was also her wish. As long as he didn''t provoke her, she would rather stay in her room and eat with him.


    "There should be quite a few." Zhong Miao Yi casually replied. In truth, she felt that it didn''t really matter to her anymore.


    She would not be jealous, nor would she stir up trouble. Even if a few hundred people were to enter the palace, she would not object.


    Yun Mengqi gave a cold snort, "Of course there are! "You foxy girl!"


    This aura, was so familiar that Zhong Miao Yi felt helpless.


    "All the women in this world belong to him alone." Zhong Miao Yi still didn''t like being called the Emperor. She wouldn''t be stingy if she could be replaced with other words.


    The light in Yun Mengqi''s eyes dimmed, and she laughed: "I hope that he will succeed, but if he succeeds, I will regret it."


    As he spoke till here, Yun Mengqi suddenly stopped and frowned. He probably felt that he shouldn''t say these words in front of Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Two from the Zhou family." Yun Mengqi changed the topic, her tone containing a bit of disdain. "The empress dowager personally pointed it out."


    Regarding this matter, there was a reason why Yun Mengqi was unhappy.


    Her Majesty had originally only cared for her.


    When Zhou Ji arrived, the empress dowager, who also doted on Zhou Ji and frequently greeted him, this time helped him gain a very high position, but she also became an empress herself, thinking that Zhou Ji was after all the son of the Zhou family, so it was fine.


    But this time, the two Zhou sisters who entered the palace, who were also the direct descendants of the Zhou family, were well-liked by the empress dowager. According to the empress dowager''s intentions, they were to directly confer the concubine to her, but luckily Su Zeyi insisted that it was not good, so the empress dowager gave up.


    Yun Mengqi kept this in mind, but she couldn''t directly ask the empress dowager if she was biased. Instead, she kept it in her heart, as she was somewhat dissatisfied with the two girls from the Zhou family.


    Zhong Miao Yi sounded like a child fighting over the love of their great-grandmother.


    But wasn''t Yun Mengqi always like this? She had to fight for a position, she couldn''t lose, and she didn''t like losing. She had to make herself the strongest one, as if that was the only way she could calm down.


    "The Zhou family hasn''t returned to the capital in many years. Since they''re the empress dowager''s mother''s family, they''re naturally the empress''s mother''s family as well." Zhong Miao Yi replied casually, she really did not know what she should do.


    Yun Mengqi laughed coldly and did not look at Zhong Miao Yi. "My mother? My mother is from Prince Xiang''s estate, didn''t you know? "

 C169 Empress Dowager of the East and the West

    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what Prince Xiang''s residence had been like in the past. From the moment she could remember, Yun Mengqi had already been raised in the empress dowager''s palace.


    Yun Mengqi had said that her mother''s home was Prince Xiang''s manor, but it seemed like she still did not feel safe after so many years.


    Even if the empress dowager doted on her so much, even if Yun Mengqi relied on her so much.


    However, in Yun Mengqi''s heart, there was always a place left for Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak anymore. She felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, but she did not have any intentions of resolving this issue. She just stared straight at Yun Mengqi.


    After they looked at each other for a long time, Yun Mengqi finally withdrew her gaze. "Forget it, it''s getting late. Let''s go pay respects at the empress dowager''s palace."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Miao Yi was actually a little doubtful. Logically speaking, when Su Zeyi ascended the throne, he should have respected his mother, Old Madam Su, as the empress dowager.


    But why was the empress dowager still the empress dowager? Where was Old Madam Su?


    Zhong Miao Yi did not ask Yun Mengqi. After she left the Legitimate Wife, she then asked Ban Qiu with suspicion, "Old Madam Su. Where is it now? "


    Ban Qiu was a little surprised: "You don''t know?"


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed bitterly: "I don''t know anything."


    Ban Qiu looked around, and then lowered her voice: "This place is not easy to talk about, let''s walk forward, and find a place with no people, I''ll tell you about it."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded, then followed Ban Qiu and quickly left.


    There were many secluded corners in the side of the palace. Ban Qiu randomly picked one, and after stopping, habitually observed left and right.


    After confirming that there was no one else present, he let out a heavy sigh. "Xiao Yi, you know that the empress dowager wouldn''t agree to help Su Zeyi for no reason. On this matter, the empress dowager has put forward many requests.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have any reaction. She did not want to know what Su Zeyi had lost or what he had paid for.


    Without receiving any response from the Zhong Miao Yi, Ban Qiu embarrassedly touched her nose and coughed, "This matter is actually not that complicated. In other words, there are two emperors in the palace right now. Do you understand? "


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned. Two empress dowager? In other words, aside from the previous empress dowager, Old Madam Su was also the empress now?


    Wouldn''t that be a mess?


    "How can there be two emperors?" Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, feeling suffocated, "Isn''t this a mess?"


    Two empress dowager, two in power, when it comes to disagreement, who would listen to it?!


    Ban Qiu sighed, signalling to her not to be excited, she still had something to say.


    The Zhong Miao Yi remained silent, motioning for Ban Qiu to continue.


    "This matter sounds incredible, but it goes like this. The first request the empress dowager brought up was to keep her position as empress dowager, and the power of the imperial harem lies in her hands. While the empress has her own way, she has to listen to what she has to say." Ban Qiu frowned. The empress dowager was a strong woman, and the Yun Mengqi she taught was similar to her in style.


    "And then?" Zhong Miao Yi listened for a long time but still couldn''t hear what she wanted to hear. However, it wasn''t good to urge him too much.


    "The empress dowager''s second request is for the entire Zhou family to enter the capital, for men to enter the imperial court, and for women to enter the palace."


    "I already know that." Yun Mengqi had already mentioned this earlier, so the Zhong Miao Yi interrupted Ban Qiu, gesturing for him not to talk about this anymore, "What happened next?"


    Ban Qiu was startled, she muttered to herself for a while before continuing, "Finally, the empress dowager said that Su Zeyi could take Old Madam Su as his empress dowager, or that Old Madam Su could stay in the main east palace, but ¡­ Old Madam Su cannot have actual power. "


    To live or die, this was to let the people outside see, to block the mouth of the leisurely masses.


    Old Mistress Su did not have to fight for someone who would fight to the death. As a mother, for the sake of her son, she could give up everything, not to mention something like fame and fortune.


    The Zhong Miao Yi finally understood that the two empress dowager lived in the East Palace and the West Palace respectively. In the past, the empress dowager held all the rights that belonged to her, while Old Madam Su was the East Empress Dowager. In order to stop the mouths of the people of the world, she had to live and die.


    Zhong Miao Yi had only read about this kind of thing in the books. Now that it had suddenly happened by her side, there was still one thing she hadn''t realized yet.


    Ban Qiu saw that she was lost in thought, and did not make any sound to disturb him. Su Zeyi had indeed taken a huge step back when it came to this matter, but Ban Qiu did not believe that Su Zeyi would truly compromise.


    This was just a stopgap measure before the court rules became unstable. Everyone was well aware of it, and Empress Dowager Xi was naturally well aware of it as well.


    Both of them had their own ulterior motives, each taking what they needed. When they had no choice but to fall out, perhaps it would be another male deer fight.


    "Then, should we first go to the main east palace or the west palace?" Zhong Miao Yi thought for a long time and felt that she should still ask this question.


    However, Ban Qiu was clearly relieved, and laughed: "You don''t have to worry about this right now, today I''m warning you. The two empress dowager are in the main hall, you can directly go and kowtow."


    When Ban Qiu said this, Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief, but then, there was another unease.


    She. Actually, her heart ached for Old Madam Su. For some reason, she was held in the empress dowager''s hands again. And this time, her son was also in this cage-like palace. If she wanted to hide away, there was nothing she could do.


    Who would have thought that today''s situation would be so different? If Old Madam Su knew of Su Zeyi''s true ambitions earlier, would she have supported Su Zeyi? Zhong Miao Yi did not know that in this world, there were not many possibilities. Because if one did not truly reach that step, no one would know what kind of choice they would make.


    Ban Qiu was still leading the way ahead. These past few days, he was already very familiar with the path of the palace, to the point where it seemed like he was the one who had lived in the palace for a year.


    Ah Jiu had been paying attention to the changes in Zhong Miao Yi''s face. After tormenting herself for an entire day, she was truly afraid that Zhong Miao Yi would not be able to hold on.


    However, she was in a good mental state today. She felt uncomfortable kneeling down there, so it seemed that she was fine after resting for a while.


    It was not far from the Legitimate Wife to the Mentor''s Palace, but to bypass two long corridors, those two long corridors were not too wide. They could not walk past two carriages side by side and appeared to be mentally ill at ease.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that the palace of respect and benevolence was right in front of them, so she suddenly grabbed onto Ah Jiu''s hand nervously.

 C170 Like hostages

    Ah Jiu was shocked by Zhong Miao Yi. Seeing that her expression was a little strange, she did not dare to ask anything further. So what if I''m a noble? "


    She almost shouted her mistake. The transition from Madam to noble was too quick, the Ah Jiu herself was unable to react in time.


    "I''m fine." Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. She knew that she couldn''t be too cowardly at this moment. The Empress Dowager had always disliked her, but even so, she couldn''t back down now.


    Ban Qiu didn''t deliberately stop to wait for her. Instead, she slowed down her pace, not wanting to ask any more questions. She was afraid that Zhong Miao Yi would feel even more uncomfortable.


    It was a good thing that both empress dowager and empress dowager were present, so there wouldn''t be an awkward situation of one on one.


    The Mentor''s Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement. Buying and redecorating was a top priority, and the palace maids and eunuchs who went in and out of the palace were in an orderly fashion as well. They were not flustered at all.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you at the door." "Today is a day of great joy, so I believe I won''t make things difficult for you. Empress Dowager Xi is too busy with the matter of the Zhou family''s appropriate age women entering the palace, and is too far away from the Zhou family. Empress Dowager Xi already doesn''t know much about the current situation of the Zhou family''s women.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded. Hearing that Ban Qiu would wait for her at the door, she became more assured.


    Ah Jiu helped her in, and all the palace maids and eunuchs recognised her and gave her a bow of honor. Currently, the only people present in the palace were the empress and noble Zhong, hence the empress''s attire and attire was the best to recognize her, thus the person in front of them could only be the princess of the previous dynasty, the former mistress of the emperor, and now she was only at this level.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked in. When she reached the front of the hall, she saw his aunt standing by the door to the palace. She smiled at Zhong Miao Yi and greeted, "Good morning, noble one."


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and nodded.


    Her aunt lifted the curtain for her. "Lord, please come in quickly."


    He thought that he would see the solemn scene of the two empress dowager remaining silent after entering the room. However, when the curtain was raised, the Zhong Miao Yi heard the low chuckle of the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing the Zhong Miao Yi enter, the Empress Dowager''s smile was still there.


    "Greetings to the empress dowager. The empress dowager is aged thousands of years."


    Empress Dowager Xi and East Empress Dowager were sitting together, there was an extra chair, but it could be seen that Empress Dowager Xi''s chair was obviously much more expensive, and East Empress Dowager had only made it up temporarily.


    Seeing the Zhong Miao Yi, Empress Dowager Xi''s attitude was actually much better than before. She didn''t speak sarcastically or icily, neither did she ignore him.


    Zhong Miao Yi listened to the two empress dowager''s admonishments on his knees. He did not talk much and only spoke a few sentences before refusing to speak.


    Zhong Miao Yi knocked her head, and Empress Dowager Xi supported her up to give her a seat.


    This kind of "kindness" was probably because Yun Mengqi had finally become the queen of the world, and she was just a small figure without any backing.


    She was no longer an existence that could pose a threat to Yun Mengqi, and very soon, the ladies of the Zhou family would enter the palace.


    The era that belonged to the Zhou family was about to arrive.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat quietly and listened to the Empress Dowager''s happy jokes. Like East Empress Dowager, she had no intention of interrupting her.


    She could tell that East Empress Dowager was not in a good mood. Although she had also become the empress dowager, she wasn''t as carefree and happy as she was back in the Su Family.


    East Empress Dowager didn''t like this kind of life. Zhong Miao Yi knew that, she was controlled by the empress dowager to live in the palace, but she didn''t know what kind of feeling she had in her heart.


    Even until now, Zhong Miao Yi still felt that East Empress Dowager was like a hostage to the Empress Dowager of the West. The two of them spent days and nights together, it was really too easy for them to do anything.


    And now, Su Zeyi also had a lot of things to do, even if he was in the imperial court, he would not be able to think so much into the imperial harem.


    This was probably the only thing that made Zhong Miao Yi happy, and also something that only she would be happy about.


    Empress Dowager Xi spoke for a while before suddenly turning to East Empress Dowager. "This Dowager remembers that you didn''t like the palace much in the past. You always said it was very stuffy, very stuffy, like you were in prison. Are you used to it now?"


    East Empress Dowager laughed, her gaze drifting to somewhere else as she said, "You get used to living here. You''re not the young lady from back then, why are you still not used to living here?"


    When East Empress Dowager said this, Empress Dowager Xi''s expression became slightly ugly.


    As expected, the grudges between the two of them when they were young were truly numerous, and now that they were old, only the two of them were left. Zhong Miao Yi originally thought that the more it was like this, the older the grudges were.


    The two of them leaned in close to each other, lamenting the absurdity of their youth. At least they were able to find an old friend who resonated with them and were not alone.


    However, Empress Dowager Xi had obviously not put it down at all, and was deeply dissatisfied with East Empress Dowager''s freedom.


    He might feel that I was the only one left in his heart after living a happy and peaceful life for the rest of your life. That kind of feeling couldn''t be said to be incomprehensible, but Zhong Miao Yi felt that blaming his own impoliteness on others was in itself a kind of bad behavior.


    "In the afternoon, the palace will send over the portraits and introductions of the Zhou Mansion''s young ladies. Take a look." Empress Dowager Xi changed the subject. When it came to the girls of the Zhou household, she was in a good mood and didn''t try to cover it up.


    This matter was nothing, and was only said in front of Zhong Miao Yi. East Empress Dowager still looked up worriedly at him.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t react at all. These were already set facts, and Zhong Miao Yi didn''t care about them. The one they should be more worried about should actually be Yun Mengqi.


    In the past, she did not fight over it, she lived a peaceful and stable life, and even Yun Mengqi could not tolerate her, let alone the ambitious Zhou family''s girl who was now here.


    The palace was never lacking in liveliness, and it also never lacked beautiful young women.


    Yun Mengqi finally stopped focusing all her energy on herself, Zhong Miao Yi felt completely relaxed, she even wanted to get more women for the imperial harem as soon as possible.


    This way, no matter if it was Su Zeyi or Yun Mengqi, they wouldn''t have the energy to care about her anymore.


    She was really too tired to play with him anymore and didn''t want to play with him anymore either. Right now, she could only hope that Su Zeyi would keep his promise and allow the child in Concubine Xian to be born safely.


    The child was almost five months old. By the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the child would be born in this world.


    Zhong Miao Yi would forever remember what the Concubine Xian had said about her child.


    Now that she couldn''t rely on him anymore, she could only try her best to protect him.

 C171 sibling flower

    He thought that after listening to their teachings, Zhong Miao Yi would be able to go back.


    Ah Jiu stood at the side and could clearly see the sweat on his forehead.


    She was either hot or very uncomfortable.


    Empress Dowager Xi seemed to like the way East Empress Dowager remained silent. After sitting there for a while, she said more than she added up.


    At this moment, Zhong Miao Yi also suddenly felt that the Empress Dowager''s feelings for the East Empress Dowager were even more complicated than she had imagined.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that her description was wrong and inappropriate, but she really thought so.


    East Empress Dowager would also have some responses, but most of them were words that would make Empress Dowager Xi choke on her own saliva.


    Life like this shouldn''t be boring. The Zhong Miao Yi stood up quickly while the two empress dowager didn''t speak. "If the empress dowager has no other orders, Exquisite Yi. Chenqie will take her leave first. "


    She was the same as Ah Jiu, it was really difficult for her to change her words all of a sudden.


    On the other hand, East Empress Dowager didn''t have anything to do, so she was told to rest well. Zhong Miao Yi was about to leave, but Empress Dowager Xi seemed to have thought of something and suddenly shouted to stop her, "."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart inexplicably skipped a beat.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave." Empress Dowager Xi waved a hand at her. "You''ve followed the emperor for so long. You should know what he likes and what he doesn''t. Stay here and help me take a look."


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed, looks like I won''t be able to get out today, so she said softly to Ah Jiu: "Go and tell Ban Qiu, don''t wait for me, he won''t be able to leave for a while."


    Ah Jiu replied as he quietly left the room. Zhong Miao Yi returned to her original position and silently lowered her head as before.


    "She isn''t feeling very well yet, so she should rest more." East Empress Dowager could not bear to watch. It was already annoying enough just to see a new person enter the palace, it was a bit too much for her to choose to follow.


    Empress Dowager Xi disapproved. "Is there no room left in This Dowager''s palace for her to rest?"


    Now, East Empress Dowager did not know what to say. She only felt pity for Zhong Miao Yi, and sighed, "You have always been sensible, the empress is currently busy with the affairs of the imperial harem, so I can only let you down."


    Zhong Miao Yi lifted her head and quickly glanced at East Empress Dowager. She still had that familiar expression as she smiled, "The empress dowager has been too serious. It''s chenqie''s fortune to be able to do things for the empress dowager. I won''t feel wronged in the slightest."


    Empress Dowager Xi raised her eyebrows at East Empress Dowager in satisfaction, as if she was the victor.


    East Empress Dowager shook her head with a helpless smile. She had obviously gotten used to Empress Dowager Xi''s way of doing things, she wasn''t the empress dowager of real power. There were many times when it didn''t matter if she said it or not, there was no difference between giving orders and not giving orders.


    The East Empress Dowager was happy that the Zhou family was able to return to the capital. After all, it was her mother''s home.


    But now, there were not many people in the Zhou Family who were familiar with one another. In East Empress Dowager''s heart, she still wanted to return to the Su Family to live in peace.


    She didn''t care about the position of the empress dowager, but to Su Zeyi, this was something huge that he couldn''t discuss.


    Ah Jiu did not go out for long. After returning, he supported Zhong Miao Yi to rest, and lunch was to be eaten alone in his room. Zhong Miao Yi did not have much sleepiness, and as for the shadows here, she could not sleep soundly.


    Ah Jiu was dozing off at the side. Zhong Miao Yi told her to sleep on the soft couch for a while, but she couldn''t refuse.


    In this day and age, no matter who it was, it would not be easy.


    The Zhou family had taken a liking to the matter of choosing a woman to enter the palace. They would definitely be direct descendants, intelligent and beautiful women at the right age.


    Such a great opportunity would naturally be to have a family member seize the heart of the Emperor. Only this way would the Zhou family be able to become the new number one family.


    Ah Jiu didn''t sleep for long. After the Zhou family sent the list of paintings to the palace, Empress Dowager Xi sent someone to call Zhong Miao Yi over.


    Fortunately, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t let her in. Ah Jiu scrambled to get up from the soft couch and almost fell down.


    The Zhong Miao Yi told her not to worry, and it would be fine as long as she went over slowly. In any case, the empress dowager only wanted to answer to her, so it wasn''t important whether or not she really had to listen to her opinion.


    Ah Jiu slapped his own face to wake up to reality. He knew that Zhong Miao Yi had had a hard time, and only hoped that after today, he would no longer have to worry so much and come looking for trouble.


    Arriving at the door of Empress Dowager Xi''s palace, Zhong Miao Yi paused for a moment. The last time she came here, she was here for punishment.


    She used to like to lament this way, but the way things were, they were always more capricious than she thought.


    In the past, they could not see each other at all times, nor could they interfere in the Su Clan''s domestic affairs.


    When Zhong Miao Yi entered, Empress Dowager Xi and East Empress Dowager seemed to have already looked through all the information on the portrait. Beside them were a group of servants and servants, as well as a group of neatly arranged portraits with wooden clips.


    However, Empress Dowager Xi was in high spirits. When Zhong Miao Yi entered, she was staring at the thing in her hands and didn''t notice him at all.


    The moment there was the slightest movement, it would attract her attention. When she saw the Zhong Miao Yi, he immediately let out a breath of relief and waved at her: "You''re here, come over here."


    It could be seen that this was a boring affair. Empress Dowager Xi insisted on their company, but she was the only one to really choose.


    The girls in the portrait, Zhong Miao Yi s, looked at them and saw that they were all beautiful women.


    Empress Dowager Xi heard the East Empress Dowager talking to the Zhong Miao Yi and hastily raised her head to take a look. "You go take a look too. You should all take a good look. "


    Zhong Miao Yi agreed. Just as she was about to go, she heard East Empress Dowager sigh softly and looked at her with a face full of pity.


    She felt that she hadn''t seen this kind of expression in a long time, and the East Empress Dowager wouldn''t look at her like this in the past.


    It was probably because his current identity and situation was a little different, Zhong Miao Yi always felt that the people around him had changed a lot.


    The portrait was placed at the side, Zhong Miao Yi looked at them one by one, and finally her gaze landed on a pair of similar portraits.


    These should be a pair of beautiful sisters, their painting especially interesting.


    Both of them were dressed in ordinary attire. One of them had a weird smile on his face, while the other had an indifferent and distant smile, which was especially eye-catching.


    This should be the most outstanding appearance amongst them.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a look at the paper on the paper and was shocked. It turned out to be Zhou Ji''s sister.

 C172 Changxu

    After a short period of surprise, the Zhong Miao Yi was finally relieved.


    She didn''t know much about Zhou Ji, and it wasn''t surprising that he had a sister.


    The only difference was that she couldn''t see any resemblance to Zhou Ji in the portrait. Perhaps she would be able to see him if he was right in front of her.


    Empress Dowager Xi saw that she was staring at the two portraits for a long time and her aunt beside her whispered who the two portraits were. She pondered in silence for a while, but when she saw that Zhong Miao Yi was still looking at something, she opened her mouth and asked, "Which one do you think is good?"


    Suddenly interrupted, Zhong Miao Yi''s body stiffened. It took him a few seconds to realize that the empress dowager was asking him questions. She quickly replied, "Chenqie feels that this pair of twin sisters are pretty good."


    She was alone, and her days in the palace were not easy. If she had sisters with her, they would be able to support each other and she would not be so lonely.


    Empress Dowager Xi subconsciously looked at East Empress Dowager, but didn''t immediately express her opinion on what he had said.


    East Empress Dowager was currently flipping through the roster handed to him by the other meritorious officials. This time, quite a few people wanted to enter the palace, even the talent show was exempted.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood at the side and watched as Empress Dowager Xi took the things from her hands, "Look at what other people are so serious about. Aren''t you going to take a look at our Zhou family''s girls? "


    East Empress Dowager looked up helplessly: "Weren''t you the one watching? If you think it''s good, it''s definitely good. I don''t have any objections. "


    East Empress Dowager didn''t call herself This Dowager. Empress Dowager Xi was already used to it and Zhong Miao Yi was also used to it. Originally, she thought it was nothing much, but now, she suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    She looked at Zhong Miao Yi unhappily and said, "The Zhou Family needs to enter more than the other families, otherwise, they won''t be able to display the glory of the Zhou Family. This Dowager also thinks that the two children are good, but why don''t you come and take a look at this little girl in Second Elder''s room?"


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t understand why Empress Dowager Xi would suddenly mention the Second Master of the Zhou family. However, Old Master Zhou had four sons, and the Second Master''s son could be considered a direct descendant.


    On the portrait placed in front of Empress Dowager Xi was a charming and gentle woman. She didn''t seem to be old and had yet to fully mature. In two years, she would definitely be a top beauty.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at it for a long time and finally understood why Empress Dowager Xi specially asked her to look.


    This woman''s expression was extremely similar to his own, when he was the Courtesan Belle of the Qingge.


    Every frown and smile was filled with elegance, and the corners of his eyes were filled with a cold intent.


    The blood in Zhong Miao Yi''s chest turned cold, as she felt that the Empress Dowager seemed to have seen too clearly into the matter between her and Su Zeyi.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that Su Zeyi always wanted her to return to his original beautiful appearance. He always wanted to start over, but the cracks between them would always grow larger during the process of closing up.


    If Zhong Miao Yi saw the youngest daughter of the Second Master, she would definitely think of that Zhong Miao Yi from before.


    What would he do?


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know, and neither did the Empress Dowager. But the Empress Dowager knew that this woman definitely had to enter the palace.


    "Chenqie thinks so. "Excellent." Zhong Miao Yi squeezed out a smile. There was really no way to sincerely feel happy.


    No matter how much she hated Su Zeyi, she would only have him in her entire life.


    No matter how much Su Zeyi betrayed her, he was still her husband.


    She did not get angry, but she could not be happy, to choose a woman for her husband.


    Empress Dowager Xi was very satisfied with her reply. She picked up the brush by her side, dipped it in cinnabar, and scrawled the word "can". "Ji''s sister is also in the palace.


    Empress Dowager Xi had done it on purpose, but she felt that she had already achieved her goal. She no longer hated the Zhong Miao Yi as much, but still wanted to teach her a lesson.


    He couldn''t explain it clearly, nor did he need to explain it clearly. She was the empress dowager, so he didn''t need to explain it clearly.


    When Zhong Miao Yi heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. She really did not want to continue anymore.


    When the new emperor ascended to the throne, every palace in the palace had a new name.


    Su Zeyi had arranged for her to stay in the West Branch Hall of the Biqing Palace, Chang Mu Pavilion, and wasn''t far from the palace where the former Xian Fei was. Since the Zhong Miao Yi hadn''t even seen his own residence, he had directly went to Yun Mengqi''s place the moment he entered and stayed at the empress dowager''s place until now.


    pointed to the three young eunuchs and walked over. The moment Zhong Miao Yi entered the door, she saw the people who kneeled on the ground to welcome him, and immediately felt absent-minded.


    She was now the Emperor''s woman, and she sounded very ironic.


    The leading eunuch bowed and then raised his head to smile: "My lord''s fortune is good, this servant is Shun Chang, the last two are Shun De, they are all meant by the emperor to serve my lord, my lord has been busy all day, the rooms inside have been cleaned up, my lord, please enter."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded and followed him into the house.


    Compared to the courtyard she used to live in in the Su Clan, the path from the door to the house was much larger. It was just that all the things outside the house had been moved away and had not been added to it yet, so it was rather empty.


    The interior of the house was rather clean. It was unknown as to what was burning inside, but the smell was sweet and refreshing.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat on the chair and looked around carefully. She could no longer remember who the Biqing Palace was in the past.


    The Zhong Miao Yi herself was very satisfied with the place, the servants in the house all came in and knelt, waiting for her to lecture.


    Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a long time, not knowing what to say. Ah Jiu, who was standing by the side, anxiously said: "Feel free to say a few words. It is against the rules if you do not reprimand your servant."


    Yes, in the palace, everything has to be done according to the rules. When Su Zeyi ascended the throne, the servants in the palace didn''t change much, and the servants didn''t care who the masters were. As long as they were alive, sleeping with them would be the same.


    The visitors from the manor were not too bad. The three eunuchs in the palace had no choice but to properly explain the rules.


    Since all of you have followed me, I have no other requests. There is no need to say anything about the heartfelt hearts of the people around me, and secondly, you have to be obedient. Zhong Miao Yi was not used to speaking like this, so she felt awkward.


    They knelt on the ground and said, "I will listen to your teachings." After that, the Ah Jiu walked up to them and gave them some silver coins, "This is what your esteemed self has invited everyone to tea. Everyone must be of one mind, do not let others bully us."

 C173 Moonlight

    He accepted the reward happily, and on the surface, it was a harmonious and beautiful scene.


    Zhong Miao Yi watched in silence, the smile on her face already somewhat stiff.


    That place belonged to the Aunt Yang. Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know if she should go and talk to the matriarch, but since the Aunt Yang wanted to go, she wouldn''t stop her.


    After being tired for most of the day, she felt very tired. However, her mind was still full of consciousness. She clearly wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    This was a very painful feeling, as if someone had placed a heavy burden on his chest.


    Ah Jiu let them go down to their respective posts before returning back to her side: "Is your benefactor tired?"


    She could tell that the Zhong Miao Yi was tired and listless. When they were at the empress dowager''s palace, she hadn''t had a good rest.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head slightly, as if she had lost her wits. "I can''t sleep.


    The Ah Jiu didn''t dare say that she understood the Zhong Miao Yi''s feelings. No matter who it was, encountering such an unexpected change was unbearable.


    "Noble people, you have to take care of your own body." Ah Jiu tried to console her, but his words failed him.


    Body? Zhong Miao Yi''s heart did not waver at all. She was clear about her body and how powerful Yun Mengqi''s medicine bowl was, she was also clear about that.


    Maybe Su Zeyi just hoped that she would not give birth to this child, but Yun Mengqi actually hoped that she would never have another child.


    She wanted this body for Tang Yao, for the life of the ruined Lord and Consort Xian, for Bell and Yu Luo, for the sake of a child who had died in vain.


    She still had her life, and this tone was precisely that, one day, she would take back everything that Su Zeyi owed her, all that Yun Mengqi owed her, and all that Empress Dowager Xi owed her.


    It was just that she was too tired. She needed some time, and she needed some capital.


    There was still a long way to go.


    Seeing that there were no movements from Zhong Miao Yi, Ah Jiu did not say anymore. She had followed Zhong Miao Yi for a long time already, but she actually knew the temper of the Zhong Miao Yi and knew what she was doing. She would listen to what others said, but she just didn''t like to speak anymore.


    There was no one to take care of the grass on the fake mountain. Zhong Miao Yi looked at it for a long time and suddenly said, "Let Shun Chang take care of the fake mountain outside and add some water. I want to raise some fish."


    Ah Jiu had not heard of any requests from Zhong Miao Yi for a long time, and seeing that she was interested in raising fish, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was better to raise fish and see living things, than to be silent and motionless during the day.


    Shun Chang''s movements were quick, upon hearing that the Zhong Miao Yi wanted to raise fish, she called Shun De over to quickly clear out the fake mountain. Adding water was strenuous work, and it would take some effort, but the Zhong Miao Yi specifically followed to take a look.


    While the crowd was clamoring, a voice suddenly came from outside. "The emperor has arrived."


    The interest that Zhong Miao Yi had immediately extinguished.


    Su Zeyi wore an eye-catching dragon robe, exuding majesty without getting angry, as if he was born to be an emperor. Even the Zhong Miao Yi who was used to his normal appearance didn''t feel that it was out of the ordinary.


    Su Zeyi stared at her, narrowed his eyes, and laughed: "What are you doing?"


    Ah Jiu and the rest were kneeling on the ground. Only he was motionless and had even forgotten to greet them.


    But Su Zeyi did not care that much, he told them to stand up and not kneel.


    "I want to raise fish." The Zhong Miao Yi knew that he had to give Su Zeyi face. He was the Emperor and he had the authority of seizing life and death in hand.


    Seeing that she was willing to talk to him, Su Zeyi''s heartbeat actually sped up. He walked to her side and asked, "What else do you want? You just have to tell them that I didn''t buy anything for you in your house, I''m afraid you don''t like it. I want to look around and bring more people with me. "


    There were a lot of servants in Chang Mu Pavilion, so Su Zeyi had brought almost half of Su Mansion''s seniors here, and even added a new one.


    She didn''t need so many people to serve her. She had Ah Jiu and Aunt Yang, and one Little Maid and two young eunuchs would be enough.


    So it turned out that he was afraid that someone would bully her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi felt that it was really funny. The people who would always bully her in this world, wasn''t it all him, Su Zeyi?


    "Anything you want?" Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes, but quickly raised her head and glanced at Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi didn''t think that the Zhong Miao Yi would actually ask him for something. He didn''t know what expression he should make at this moment to express what he was feeling, so he simply looked at her with an expressionless face and nodded.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled, it was a cold smile without any warmth, but Su Zeyi was still stunned.


    At that time, when she wanted to give up and die, Su Zeyi was already completely afraid of her expressionless face that was filled with despair.


    Right now, she had no choice but to lower her head and compromise in order to achieve her goal, or perhaps it was because he was a supreme existence. It was no longer important for her to restrain her hatred.


    The important thing was that she was still alive, and she was still by his side. That was enough.


    "Then let Ban Qiu protect me." She thought for a long time before she said this.


    No matter what, Ban Qiu''s original intention should be the same as Tang Yao''s.


    If Su Zeyi lost, everyone would die. Ban Qiu did not care who this mountain was, but he did not care if the Zhong Miao Yi was still alive.


    She should not blame the others. In the end, her fate was still that of being unlucky, to have met with Su Zeyi in this lifetime and had to endure so many hardships.


    After Su Zeyi finished listening, he frowned: "Nonsense, how can he come to the harem? You still think this is the Su Clan? When the newbies enter the palace, don''t tell me you still want to hear those sarcastic remarks? "


    "I don''t care." Zhong Miao Yi stubbornly replied. After he finished speaking, he felt that there was no need for it. "Forget it."


    For some reason, Su Zeyi felt panic in his heart, and pulled her for a bit: "Accompany us tonight."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not struggle, she knew that her request was too unreasonable. Not to mention the other arrangements that Su Zeyi had made for Ban Qiu, even if Su Zeyi agreed, what about Yun Mengqi? What about Her Majesty? What about the ministers of the court?


    Impossible. Difficulties.


    "It''s better if the emperor goes to the empress dowager''s palace. The empress has been very tired these past few days, so the emperor should go more." She was already beginning to distance herself from him.


    "It''s right here. Tonight, you will accompany me. Let''s talk. Think about it, what kind of scene would accompany the moonlight at night?" Su Zeyi didn''t want to leave, he had to hold her hand even tighter, and a smile of satisfaction hung on his face.

 C174 deliberation

    Zhong Miao Yi felt disgusted, whenever Su Zeyi touched her, she could only think of his hands full of blood.


    "How can this be? Isn''t it all the same? " Zhong Miao Yi was not moved.


    laughed dryly twice and dragged her inside the house. Ah Jiu was by her side and was covered in cold sweat, she was afraid that Zhong Miao Yi would suddenly send a cold voice to choke Su Zeyi, now was not the Su Family''s time, and Su Zeyi would not allow her to be so presumptuous.


    Furthermore, speaking in front of the emperor, addressing him "I" and not calling himself concubine, Ah Jiu''s entire back was covered in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Su Zeyi was not angry, and did not say which part of her was bad. He still had to stay behind, and Ah Jiu only hoped that the two of them could properly talk for a bit, so that there wouldn''t be any more quarrels.


    After Su Zeyi sat down, he was satisfied with her residence. He sized his up, and said softly: "Although you are only part of the Venerable family, we have already found a place for you to live in peace. Look at the structure here, it''s similar to how you lived in the Su family.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was used to his aloof and overbearing attitude. At this moment, she did not know what she should say and could only nod towards him expressionlessly.


    They should have been the closest of friends, but they had always walked further and further away. It could be seen that there were some things that were truly difficult to break through.


    Su Zeyi could see that the Zhong Miao Yi was not interested in all this. She remained silent, and the light in her eyes dimmed the moment she saw him.


    He knew that he had already possessed her forever, but he had also lost her forever. This was a type of feeling like scratching his heart and scratching his lungs. He knew that he shouldn''t have come here at this time.


    However ¡­ He missed her and wanted to come see her. Even if she hit him and scolded him, he was afraid that she would not have the slightest bit of emotion. It was as if he was already a dead man in her heart.


    "In a few days, the number of people at the palace will increase." Su Zeyi swallowed his saliva and sighed. These were all unavoidable.


    "Congratulations to the Emperor for his love of this beauty." The Zhong Miao Yi indifferently echoed him. Su Zeyi was currently in the midst of serving the servants. These newly arrived young misses, naturally wouldn''t have one that was easy to deal with.


    They had never represented themselves, but their families and interests.


    There were always many places with many women that had many troubles and troubles. Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to get involved, but she didn''t have a better way to avoid all of them.


    "The previous dynasty was filled with servants. I will not, nor can I neglect them. If I meet you in the future, I will avoid them. I will not avoid some grievances." When Su Zeyi said this, he was actually already on the verge of losing breath.


    Zhong Miao Yi suffered a lot, but he still had no way to protect her at all times. When he was not around, she could only try her best to endure.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly raised her head and looked at him. There were too many emotions and words to say in this glance, causing Su Zeyi''s heart to beat erratically.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I won''t get into a conflict with them. I''ll just stay on my guard." Zhong Miao Yi wanted to tell him that she already knew her own limits. She wouldn''t be foolish enough to try and fight him, nor would she be stupid enough to push away all of her favors.


    She didn''t want to cause any trouble, so she took care of herself. She had long understood the two words, "be obedient".


    She was much more experienced in the ways of life in the palace than they were.


    When Zhong Miao Yi said this, Su Zeyi heaved a sigh of relief. He knew Zhong Miao Yi''s personality.


    "I am thinking that it is unrealistic for every family to accept their daughters. Thus, several of the more important aristocratic families chose women and entered the palace, afraid of any unnecessary arguments. No one was convinced, so they all gave their superiors a spot. What do you think?" Su Zeyi didn''t want to talk about this with Yun Mengqi, but why did he come over to talk about it with her?


    The Zhong Miao Yi naturally had nothing to say, and she didn''t make any decisions based on her words. "These things are still the empress''s headaches. The emperor told me that I wouldn''t understand."


    If the family was neutral, they would be able to delude themselves of the family''s power and status and enter the palace to become a noble.


    After capturing her father and locking her up, she could only gain the status of a noble. Su Zeyi did not know if it was on purpose or not, but there were noble people everywhere at the side of the palace, making her even more eye-catching.


    But it didn''t matter anymore. Zhong Miao Yi knew that no matter how high it was, it was impossible for her to be a concubine.


    He told her that he was afraid that she would overthink things, but Su Zeyi was obviously overthinking things. Zhong Miao Yi did not have any hints that she would think too much, and she did not even want to hear him talk about these things.


    "Biqing Palace doesn''t have any plans for other people to live here for the time being. You should rest well during the day concubine entered the palace to pay her respects. No need to follow him." Su Zeyi had even thought of such a thing for her, what else could she possibly ask for?


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded happily and heaved a sigh of relief. When the time came, Yun Mengqi could deal with it by herself, even though she was an old friend of the Su Mansion, but in terms of emotions, she did not have the qualifications to do so.


    At that time, there would definitely be people who would say that she did not understand the rules, and now that Su Zeyi had spoken, Zhong Miao Yi would definitely be happy to accept it.


    After she finished, both of them fell silent. Before Su Zeyi came to see her, he had known that this would definitely happen.


    He did not move. No matter how uncomfortable it was, he could not bear it. "There''s really no need to watch the moon with me. I''ve been very tired these past few days and went to sleep very early. Let''s go see the empress. She misses you too."


    She still wanted to chase him away, but she couldn''t get used to him lying beside her.


    There was no way to accept the fact that the man in the pillow was the one who had recently killed her father.


    How could the world accept and adapt so quickly? Even when she closed her eyes, she could still clearly recall the taste of the medicinal bowl Yun Mengqi gave her.


    Sometimes, the Zhong Miao Yi would even think, how can a person''s ambition force them to reach such a level?


    She could not think clearly, and no one could give her an answer.


    Su Zeyi was silent for a while, he did not know what he was thinking, but he had obviously heard what the Zhong Miao Yi was saying, and knew that she could not be too hasty, otherwise, the extremes of the matter would be reversed.


    Zhong Miao Yi followed him all the way to the door. Su Zeyi turned around and told her to rest well, after sighing for a bit, he walked far away.


    This time, she did not even look at Su Zeyi''s back as she walked in the direction of the sleeping quarters.

 C175 crowned into the palace

    The days when the women of the Kung Fu court entered the palace were carefully chosen as good days.


    After so many days had passed, the palace had returned to its orderly state. Everything had changed, but it also seemed as if nothing had changed.


    Zhong Miao Yi had woken up late that day, and did not want to know anything outside.


    Ah Jiu was busy preparing for her, and had to help her wash and change clothes. It was a little difficult.


    However, the most exhausting part was still Yun Mengqi. If one wanted to be an empress, they had to be prepared to endure the exhaustion brought about by the power of an empress.


    Just thinking about how the heavy phoenix crown would press down on his head for an entire day, Zhong Miao Yi felt a bit of pain on his head.


    Ah Jiu helped her get a cat back. It was only a few months old, but it could hide in the shadows and not catch it.


    Other than the few days when he first arrived, he was no longer as timid as before when he saw Zhong Miao Yi. He was currently snoozing on Zhong Miao Yi''s leg, gently caressing it, feeling very soft in his heart.


    When Ah Jiu saw this scene, she stood up. "My dear lord, this cat has been here for many days and yet she has not been given a name. I don''t even know how to call her."


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi remember that she really didn''t talk much and she didn''t like calling cats over.


    Staring at the flower spots on its body, the Zhong Miao Yi said softly: "Since it''s a flower cat, then we can just call it a flower."


    Ah Jiu pursed his lips and smiled as he stood at the side. He could easily remember this name, it was just a cat in the left wing.


    When Shun Chang came in, the commotion was huge, causing the beggar to tremble. He sobered up and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at it for a while, then retracted her gaze. Shun Chang knelt on the ground and bowed, and did not raise his head.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhong Miao Yi casually asked, but she actually wasn''t too interested in what Shun Chang had to say.


    Shun Chang swallowed his saliva. He knew that it was not good to be saying all this now, but he could only bite the bullet and say: "I did not know about your honorable friend''s visit today, but the rumors outside were very brazen. They said that the Empress had suffered a huge blow and had scattered all over, and her face was extremely unsightly."


    The Zhong Miao Yi was startled, thinking, who would give Yun Mengqi more stimulation?


    After thinking for a while, he remembered that Second Master Zhou''s little daughter. From the portrait, she indeed looked similar to him.


    Probably because Su Zeyi was too concerned with him a bit more, but according to Yun Mengqi''s character, she definitely had to eat something.


    "This has nothing to do with me. In the future, there''s no need to tell me about the empress''s feelings and other small matters." Zhong Miao Yi said perfunctorily, so Shun Chang did not have to tell his everything. She did not want to know about these things that he could not hide from.


    Shun Chang was at the side of the palace and did not know much about the past, but he was not an idiot either.


    Imperial Consort X?


    Thinking about it, Zhong Miao Yi must have already been given the title. She sighed, "Who is Imperial Consort X?"


    Shun Chang rolled his eyes and raised his head to look at the Zhong Miao Yi. "It''s the second master of the empress dowager''s house, a Miss Zhou.


    Zhou Xu? It was indeed a gentle name, so what did Su Zeyi want her to come to his place for?


    He clearly knew that she wanted to avoid the limelight, but now he was making things difficult for her.


    However, since it was Su Zeyi''s intention, Zhou Xu could not not not come, and she could not possibly not see him. Zhong Miao Yi felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, and nodded his head: "I understand, you can leave first."


    After Shun Chang responded and left, the Zhong Miao Yi sat there in silence for a while. This Imperial Consort X was naturally a person with an exceptional complexion, to the point where she might have even praised Su Zeyi a few times with gentleness and gentleness.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up. Men were always fond of new and old, with fresh blood, perhaps Su Zeyi would not care so much about them. Zhong Miao Yi did not know if in her heart, he should feel sad or happy for herself.


    The Ah Jiu helped her into the room and sat down, then asked softly: "Sir, do you want to change your clothes, dress up, and see Imperial Consort X again?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at herself in the mirror. She was no longer as thin as she was a month ago, although she had grown some meat back, and she did not look that sickly, but in the end, she could no longer be the same as before.


    The words "beautiful woman" no longer seemed appropriate to describe her.


    After being conferred the title today, Imperial Consort X would probably head back to the palace first, so she wouldn''t be coming over so soon. Everyone was very tired today, so she was the only one who had nothing to do.


    This time, there were three people from the Zhou family entering the palace. The other families would not compensate their daughters into the palace like this.


    Other people would think that this was an extreme honor, but only they themselves knew in their hearts what it meant to enter a palace gate that was as deep as the sea.


    The Zhou family had dared to do so only because something had happened to their family, the empress dowager. They had entered the palace for the clan''s prosperity, and also for their own lifetime of glory and wealth.


    Fortunately, Zhong Miao Yi had long since learnt to be calm and collected, and was used to being frivolous and despicable. Therefore, even if Imperial Consort X did something inappropriate later, she would probably not be angry.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed slightly, "No need, I look pretty good right now, there''s no need to be so deliberate."


    She did not want to compete with the Imperial Consort X in terms of beauty or ugliness, it was meaningless. She had already stopped trying to please Su Zeyi with his beauty long ago.


    In the past, she still had the intention to advise Yun Mengqi, and she might not have that kind of good intentions now. There were some things that she had to discover, and some ways, she had to walk them herself.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not expect Zhou Fu to arrive so quickly. She had just thought about it, or perhaps she still had some time, and was still able to sleep for a little while, but she did not expect that when she sat down on the bedside, Shun Chang was standing outside the door saying: "My lord, Imperial Consort X has arrived, and is waiting outside."


    Unbeknownst to him, Zhong Miao Yi''s heart thumped, and he glanced at Ah Jiu.


    The Ah Jiu understood, and said: "Bring the Imperial Consort X to the main hall for a while, the noble will be there shortly."


    After he finished speaking, there were no longer any movements outside. Ah Jiu went forward and bent down, and said to Zhong Miao Yi in a soft voice, "Although Imperial Consort X belongs to the Zhou family''s second master, your highness still needs to be careful. You better not offend Empress Dowager Xi."

 C176 Circumflex

    Zhong Miao Yi naturally knew what to do.


    She did not know what kind of character Zhou Xu had, but Ah Jiu meant that she was too cold, so Zhou Xu had a reason.


    If word of this got out, people would say that she couldn''t bear to see anyone else get into the palace and be favored by others. Jealousy was a huge crime, and if it spread to the empress dowager''s ears, who knew what would happen?


    But to make the Zhong Miao Yi welcome him with a smile. It was also hard for her to not laugh for a long time, as she had forgotten how it felt when she smiled sincerely.


    However, she had already arrived, and it was impossible for her to stay here for too long. This was to prevent Zhou Xu from thinking that she was intentionally trying to intimidate her.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed. When she was inside the group of men before, she had never felt that her strength was lacking compared to before. Now, she was no longer as strong as she was in the past.


    Ah Jiu supported her out of the bedroom and into the main hall. From afar, they heard the laughter of a lady that sounded like silver bells.


    Her gentle voice was a comfort to the ears. No matter how one put it, they wouldn''t be able to say such words that were hateful to them.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not stop and walked straight in.


    She held a cup of tea and a slight smile appeared on her face. When she glanced at Zhong Miao Yi, a trace of panic and happiness flashed across her eyes, and she quickly stood up and bowed towards the Blessed Buddha: "Elder sister is here, I, Su''er, greet elder sister."


    She didn''t seem like she was unfamiliar with the painting. Her smiling appearance was even more charming than the one depicted in the portrait. However, there was also a hint of the mischievous charm of a young girl, an indescribably pleasing sight.


    This showed that the Zhong Miao Yi was a little stiff and clumsy, her smile was also forced out.


    After slightly nodding his head, Zhong Miao Yi went over to the main seat and sat down. Shun Chang quickly served tea and Zhong Miao Yi also drank a mouthful in an attempt to conceal his actions, before slowly opening his mouth: "Imperial Consort X, why aren''t you resting yet, so why aren''t you coming back?"


    When she smiled, she revealed her little tiger tooth on the right. Forget about Su Zeyi, even Zhong Miao Yi himself felt like he saw the previous him.


    However, Zhou Xu was not just similar to her. She had her own unique temperament, and people would not forget it.


    It was rare to see something like this.


    "The emperor said that chenqie''s complexion reminded him of his older sister''s. He wanted chenqie to be his companion and chat with her so that she could be happier." When Zhou Xu spoke, her eyes were smiling like crescent moons, and her slightly tilted head looked extremely cute and cute.


    The Zhong Miao Yi listened silently. Was he going to accompany her? Let her be happy? Did Su Zeyi really think that she would be happy like this?


    But all of these were not important, now that she was here, regardless of what Su Zeyi had told her, at least from what she could see, Zhou Xu was not a person who hated people.


    "Elder sister doesn''t like chenqie?" Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi''s expression was not too good, the stiff smile from before had already disappeared.


    Ah Jiu knew that Zhong Miao Yi had nothing to say, and was afraid that Zhou Xu would misunderstand, and hurriedly said: "What is Imperial Consort X saying, my noble family''s health has not been too good these days, so it''s hard to avoid tiredness, it''s not that we don''t like Imperial Consort X."


    Only then did Zhou Xu start laughing again, "If elder sister''s health isn''t good, you must take good care of it. Chenqie will often come to relieve elder sister''s boredom, I hope that elder sister won''t mind."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She was already so unenthusiastic, and Zhou Xu even said that she would come often. She didn''t know if it was to be more polite or serious, but she was naturally unwilling in her heart. I''m afraid.


    The Ah Jiu saw that the Zhong Miao Yi was silent and was extremely anxious, but she couldn''t interrupt her on this kind of thing.


    Fortunately, Zhong Miao Yi still felt that she should give the empress dowager some face on the surface, so she nodded her head with a smile and didn''t say much.


    Ah Jiu heaved a sigh of relief at the side. Zhong Miao Yi could still differentiate between the big picture and her personal feelings. On this point, she felt that Zhong Miao Yi could really endure it.


    After going through such a huge change, many people would become very stubborn and eccentric. However, Zhong Miao Yi had been able to endure it.


    Perhaps this had something to do with her experience. She was used to bearing such hardships, so she would not be provoked to the point of not being completely naked.


    Su Zeyi had greeted her in advance and also discussed with her before. At that time, Zhong Miao Yi would already know what he was about to face.


    Zhou Xu did not immediately taunt Zhong Miao Yi for anything. She was a cautious person, which was why Second Master Zhou liked her the most.


    The reason why he let her enter the palace was for the benefit of the second branch. In addition, the empress dowager liked it and felt that it was worth it. Second Master Zhou weighed the pros and cons several times before letting Zhou Fu come.


    The facts proved that this was the right decision. Su Zeyi was indeed attracted by Zhou Xu, and after seeing too much of Zhong Miao Yi''s cold face, with Zhou Xu suddenly appearing in front of him, Su Zeyi could not remain indifferent.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was clear about this, and Zhou Xu was clear as well. Only a fool would not know if a man liked the way he looked at her.


    Thus, Zhou Yan would definitely take advantage of Su Zeyi''s liking. He would not be like the Zhong Miao Yi, and immerse himself in his own world.


    "Sister has always been by the side of the emperor, and this is sister''s first time in the capital. Before this, she will always be raised in a small place, and there are many rules that she doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t have much experience. In the future, if there are any inappropriate things, I hope Sister can bring up sister a little bit more." Zhou Xu was truly a woman who was very good at talking and acting like a human being.


    No matter what happened in the past in Zhong Miao Yi, and whether she was favored or not, she would not reveal her true thoughts in front of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhou Yu was very clear that the grace and honor of this palace was due to you being the person you are today. Who knows if the Zhong Miao Yi will suddenly be favored one day?


    Could it be that the previous dynasty''s princess, who was able to keep Su Zeyi under so much pressure, was actually what she was seeing now?


    Impossible, Zhou Xu had heard quite a few stories about how Su Zeyi wanted to have her in his past life, and now, he wanted to keep her. She was the daughter of an intelligent person, so Zhou Xu naturally wouldn''t be too stupid.


    The relationship between Su Zeyi and Zhong Miao Yi was definitely not that simple. Him being a little more friendly and respectful to Zhong Miao Yi was definitely only good for him and not bad.


    Otherwise, why didn''t the emperor send her to the empress dowager''s palace? Why did he want her to accompany Zhong Miao Yi? You still say that?


    Zhou Xu more or less already had her own plans and thoughts.

 C177 shanghainese

    Zhong Miao Yi was really not used to being courteous with Zhou Xu.


    Zhou Xu affectionately called out to her, as if she was her older sister. Those who didn''t know her would think that they had been friends for many years.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, it was not really a problem for Zhou Xu. In the end, it was still because the Zhong Miao Yi was too cold and detached.


    In the past, when she tried to beat around the bush with these men''s words, she had been much better than Zhou Xu.


    In the end, it was all because of her current state of mind and experience that had changed too much.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely have been able to play around for a while and dig out a lot of things from her mouth. She didn''t want to do it now, didn''t want to make herself too uncomfortable.


    Shun Chang poured some tea for Zhou Fu. It seemed that she was planning to sit down for a while and chat like a normal person.


    Zhong Miao Yi had already calmly accepted it, and it was not as uncomfortable as before.


    At this time, after calming down and carefully looking at Zhou Xu, he felt that she was still the type that was very attractive. Although the first glance was important, the most important thing was to get along with her over a long period of time.


    Second Master Zhou''s home tutor was indeed very good. Even when Zhou Xu sat down, she still wore a smile on her face, which did not make the Zhong Miao Yi uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, it made the Zhong Miao Yi gradually adapt.


    This kind of temperament wasn''t something that just anyone could possess. Some people had innate affinity with each other, and some people were just studying in the future.


    Zhong Miao Yi originally belonged to the latter category.


    "Sister being raised in the palace like this isn''t a long term plan. Sister thinking about it, two days later, inviting sister to go find the other two sisters of the Zhou family to have a seat, sister, what do you think?" Zhou Xu sat there for a long time, but she no longer called herself Chenqie. Instead, she started calling herself Little Sister.


    Of the three girls that came from the Zhou family, she was indeed the youngest. From the sound of it, her relationship with the twin sisters seemed to be so-so.


    Before this, the Zhou family had not been in the capital, so it was unlikely that they would have such a day. Therefore, they were not so serious as they thought. The girls must have been friends.


    However, such a relationship was not worth mentioning in the palace. After a period of time, everyone would be indifferent, and while they were still able to sit down and talk, Zhou Xu still wanted to drag Zhong Miao Yi out for a walk.


    The Zhong Miao Yi shook her head instead: "I''m sick, so it''s not right for me to go to a crowded place, so as to prevent everyone from getting infected by my illness. You just entered the palace, so it should be better if you go walk around the Emperor''s body more.


    Zhou Xu knew that the Zhong Miao Yi would definitely reject her, and that it was just a formality from the beginning.


    She guessed that the person should be here by now. She subconsciously looked towards the door, but before Zhong Miao Yi had the chance to ask what she was looking at, a group of people walked in.


    Shun Chang quickly went to welcome him, and after asking around, he led him over, and said loudly: "My lord, the Eunuch Wu beside the Emperor is here."


    This Chief Eunuch did not know where Su Zeyi had found him, and although he looked extremely familiar, he was unable to recall where he had found him.


    However, to be able to stay by Su Zeyi''s side as a Chief Eunuch, he must have played a key role back then.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded and smiled: "Why have you come here, Eunuch?"


    After bowing to the Zhong Miao Yi and Zhou Xu, he said with a smile, "It''s nothing much, the Emperor asked this servant to come to the Frostfloat''s palace to invite Honorable Zhou over. This servant didn''t see anyone, and thought that Honorable Zhou was still around, so I came over."


    The Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded her head, but there were no changes. On the other hand, Zhou Xu was very happy, and asked: "What business does the Emperor have with me?"


    Eunuch Wu glanced at Zhong Miao Yi, and probably felt that it was not good to speak about this here, but when Honorable Zhou asked, he could only speak the truth, "The Emperor told this servant to tell the honorable. Tonight, the Emperor wants to see the honorable person, congratulations to the honorable person, this is the first favor the Emperor has shown you."


    Zhou Xu was stunned for a moment.


    Usually, the first three days in the palace wouldn''t be spent sleeping, but Su Zeyi wanted to see her today?


    This was indeed the first honor he had received. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say or do.


    In the end, Ah Jiu still followed up with a few words: "Congratulations Imperial Consort X, your highness should quickly head back to the palace to prepare. The instructor''s aunt should be arriving at the palace very soon."


    Only then did Zhou Xu react. After thanking Eunuch Wu, he looked at him uneasily: "Elder sister."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed. Her heart had indeed tensed up a little just now, but now she did not feel anything. "Go quickly, don''t make aunty wait."


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi was not angry, Zhou Fu let out a sigh of relief and left with him.


    Ah Jiu escorted them to the door and when they returned, they saw Zhong Miao Yi napping while holding his head. It seemed like his head was in pain.


    "Honorable person." She stepped forward to help the Zhong Miao Yi massage him, but was blocked off slightly by him.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that day was coming, but even if she knew, she still had a knot in her heart.


    Zhou Xu had been sitting by her side this whole time. Was it because he already knew that Su Zeyi would definitely make her go to sleep today, so he had purposely let her see and hear him?


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know, and did not want to think too much about it.


    But after experiencing so much, she would subconsciously think like that, causing her head to ache.


    Su Zeyi would definitely pamper Zhou Xu, not only Zhou Xu, he would also pamper those new concubine s one by one. In the future, the most uncomfortable person in the palace, should be Yun Mengqi.


    She was different from him. He was still able to think things through, and not fight with so many people for that pitiful amount of sincerity.


    No, for a very long time, she wouldn''t be able to rest. Her heart was filled with Su Zeyi, ever since she was young, she had been acting like a little kid behind Su Zeyi.


    Yun Mengqi firmly believed that she was present in Su Zeyi''s heart, and that she could keep her here. Therefore, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t dare to have such a thought, and wouldn''t have such a thought either.


    All of Yun Mengqi''s energy would be attracted to these new concubine s, and the good scenes of the harem never stopped. The corners of Zhong Miao Yi''s mouth hooked up, as she could already sense the upcoming bloody rain.


    She was the insider to this scene as well as the outsider to this scene. The outsider was filled with sorrow and joy, and no one could be left alone.

 C178 somnolence

    She was born when the catkins were flying in the air in March.


    Father said that the woman born in the spring was fortunate, so he called her Yu-er.


    Ever since she was young, she had always seemed to be luckier than her peers. When she went to the private school, her teacher had always praised her face was like a peach blossom, and her mind was filled with emotions.


    His father was interested in this matter. Although he knew that the Zhou family no longer had the power to rule the imperial court, he still hoped that his daughter would become a favored son of heaven.


    This step had established Zhou Xu''s current temperament.


    In terms of talent and talent, she believed that she was not inferior to anyone, and her complexion was even more so an undefeatable sharp weapon.


    This was her first time in the capital, Zhou Xu did not expect that the title of Emperor would be given to her, she had heard of Su Zeyi''s name, and knew of Su Zeyi''s life story, such a dazzling man, probably had no other woman in the world that did not admire him.


    However, Zhou Yu was clear-headed. She was well aware that only an official man like him would not be able to desire sincere love.


    Not to mention the fact that the royal family had never been sincere to begin with, even fighting for that tiny bit of honor seemed to be difficult.


    Other than the Queen and Lord Zhong, the rest of the rookies who had entered the palace were also present.


    Zhou Xu was not afraid. She was not afraid of the Empress, nor of the noble Zhong. She knew what she wanted, and what she needed to part with.


    A calm and clear-minded mind was her best weapon.


    Afterwards, in the main hall, she saw Empress Dowager Xu''s daughter, Princess Xiang, whom she had raised. She was very beautiful, but her brows were filled with unease and worry.


    While the Queen was admonishing the concubine, she was sizing everyone up. When her gaze landed on Zhou Xu''s face, it paused for a long time, until the Emperor appeared.


    That was the first time Zhou Xu saw Su Zeyi.


    She had never had any special concept towards Su Zeyi, because she knew that there were many things that would always be exaggerated when it was spread around.


    But this time she was wrong, Su Zeyi was himself such an outstanding existence, he could easily endure any kind of exaggeration.


    His handsome appearance, washed by the wind and frost these years, appeared even more handsome, exuding an irresistible charm.


    He was the king, her man.


    Zhou Xu''s gaze did not leave Su Zeyi''s face. She was not afraid of others saying that she was extremely daring, that''s how she watched.


    Fortunately, Su Zeyi had also noticed her.


    At that time, Zhou Xu did not know what Su Zeyi''s expression meant, but she knew that he had seen her. Amongst so many women, it was enough for him to have seen her alone.


    When bestowing the title, Su Zeyi walked in front of her. There were too many things in his eyes that Zhou Xu couldn''t understand, but she didn''t need to understand, the time would bring the truth to her side. At this time, she only needed to smile sweetly.


    Su Zeyi obviously liked her smile, when she smiled, the light in Su Zeyi''s eyes lit up a lot.


    "How about I give you the title of a title if your calligraphy is so gentle?"


    These were the first words Su Zeyi had spoken to her.


    She knew that Su Zeyi liked her. A person''s eyes could not lie to others.


    She also knew that Su Zeyi would definitely be the first one to see her, but she just did not expect him to arrive this quickly.


    The night in the Imperial Palace was especially tranquil, probably because the palaces were separated by quite a distance. Zhou Xu bathed cleanly, then changed into the soft dress brought by her aunt.


    She was waiting for the Phoenix Luan Chun Mun, waiting for her boundless future.


    How many people were unable to rest because of her service tonight? Zhou Xu did not have the time to think about so much, nor did she want to care about so much.


    The clanging of the carriages could be heard from far away. Zhou Xu suddenly tensed up and walked to the door to wait.


    Sure enough, the carriage with the red lanterns on it stopped at the entrance of the Frostfloat''s palace. The Eunuch Wu walked into the southern side hall, and said to Zhou Xu with a smile, "Please move, your majesty is waiting for you."


    Zhou Xu blushed. This kind of night was always fascinating.


    She followed Eunuch Wu into the carriage. The moment they started walking slowly, she could hear the strong impact of her heartbeat.


    The journey to Su Zeyi''s sleeping quarters was not too far, but Zhou Xu still felt that it was so long that it felt like he had passed through half of the capital.


    After getting off the carriage, a palace maid immediately gathered around her and brought her inside. There were many rules within the palace, so she washed once in her own palace. When she got to the emperor''s place, she washed once before being brought to her room.


    When Zhou Fu entered his room, everything was the same as before. There was nothing red or festive in the room. She was a little absent-minded, until the palace maid beside her said, "Please wait for a moment, Your Majesty."


    After waking up from his stupor, Zhou Fu nodded his head. Only then did he remember that she was just a concubine.


    There was no red.


    The red in Su Zeyi''s life was given to the Queen and Noble Zhong, but they did not have this honor.


    Zhou Xu walked to the side of the bed and sat down. The blue curtain fell off layer by layer, making her seem especially hazy.


    She didn''t know if the empress and noble Zhong had come to this chamber, but it belonged to her now.


    Su Zeyi had not given his papers for a long time, so before Zhou Xu could stroke every single ornament on the bed, he heard the sound of the door opening.


    She held her breath and did not dare to move as she listened to the footsteps getting closer and closer.


    Su Zeyi''s silhouette was also getting closer and closer to the hazy veil.


    He lifted the curtain, and that face, so handsome that a woman would scream, appeared in front of her at once. He lightly glanced at Zhou Xu, and suddenly laughed, "You''ve been waiting for a long time?"


    The voice that was originally able to restrain itself suddenly trembled. "No. "No."


    Hearing that, Su Zeyi sat beside her, but Zhou Xu did not dare look at him, and naturally did not know what he was doing.


    Only after a long while had passed did Su Zeyi take hold of Zhou Xu''s hand: "Don''t you want to know why we are seeing you today?"


    Zhou Xu obediently shook her head. "The Emperor is the Son of Heaven. You can meet anyone you want."


    Su Zeyi suddenly laughed twice, sighed, and used a low voice that only he could hear: "She won''t speak like that, and won''t coax us to be happy."


    Zhou Yu was stunned. "Your majesty?"


    Su Zeyi held her hand tightly, and turned his body slightly to look at her. Zhou Xu was caught off guard and stared at him for two seconds, and then his face immediately flushed red.


    "Why is the emperor looking at chenqie like that?" Zhou Xu looked away, and after a while she raised her head to look at him again. Her cute appearance was really beautiful, like an unpolished jade, just right under the dim light of the candlelight, it reminded him of that time when he was drunk and had to move closer to him, pulling at Zhong Miao Yi, who was unwilling to let go.

 C179 exclusive favor

    At that time, the Zhong Miao Yi was also blushing like that.


    Her lips were vague, as she leaned on him with a smile: "Su Zeyi, see if I''m beautiful or not? Am I not beautiful? Why don''t you look at me? "


    At that time, he scolded her for not knowing the rules, and even overstepped her status to let others see what she looked like.


    She remained unmoved and continued to smile brightly. "Then tell me, since you''ve already said so, I won''t ask you anymore."


    Su Zeyi still pushed her away and let his drink and wash up.


    He didn''t pay any attention to her for a week.


    So what if he could do it again? So what if he indulged her once? He was always so harsh to her. Extremely harsh.


    That was why he was in his current state.


    Now that Zhou Xu was laughing, her bashful and helpless appearance made Su Zeyi want to protect her.


    He did not know if what he wanted to protect was Zhou Xu or if it was the familiar feeling she gave him.


    Su Zeyi did not want to think about it further.


    He did not make any violent moves, but instead gently caressed Zhou Xu''s hair. Her hair was very soft, but Su Zeyi retracted his hand.


    He remembered. In the past, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t like messing with his hair.


    Often willful Suyuan on stage, he was reprimanded many times, but also smile disapprovingly.


    Now that she thought about it, what did it matter if she was dressed in plain clothes, what did it matter if she wore heavy makeup? Wasn''t it all her appearance? He often pushed her away, saying that she was ignorant and did not know the rules.


    Now that she was sensible and understood the rules, he no longer had the chance to regret.


    "What do you like? If you want something, just tell the servants. I''ll have them all give it to you." Su Zeyi wanted to be nice to Zhou Xu, but that feeling was different. He always felt that if he was nice to Zhou Fu, the guilt in his heart would be relieved a little.


    Zhou Xu was overwhelmed by the favor, she actually did not think that she understood Su Zeyi, nor did she think that she could understand Su Zeyi, but to be able to grow up to look like how Su Zeyi liked, she probably required luck.


    That night, he was very gentle and very domineering.


    Zhou Xu fell in love with his soft inquiring tone, and also fell in love with the gentleness and consideration he had afterwards. He did not seem like a king, and this made Zhou Xu unable to not be moved.


    Afraid that she would feel tired, Su Zeyi still told her to stay the night here, and come back when she woke up tomorrow.


    When Zhou Xu woke up, the place where Su Zeyi was was was already cold. She turned over and felt his body aching from the pain, and when the people outside heard the noise, they pushed open the door and went in to help her take a bath.


    Zhou Xu really did not have much strength left. The hot water had been prepared long ago. She lay down and took a few deep breaths, then she felt that her body had become more relaxed and more comfortable.


    The palace maids laughed in a low voice. Zhou Xiao could only think of them because they had seen the marks left on his body last night.


    She was somewhat shy and did not open her eyes until she got up to put on her clothes.


    This was a matter that was perfectly justified. From today onwards, she would be a proper mistress, so she was going to kowtow to the empress.


    Yun Mengqi did not sleep well last night, nor was she very enthusiastic about this sort of thing. Zhou Xu came late today, and she knew Su Zeyi did not let her leave last night, so his expression was even more unsightly.


    The group of concubine below all accompanied the Empress as she waited for Zhou Xu.


    It was a good thing that Zhou Xu did not become a pampered person and had rushed over quickly. When she knelt in front of Yun Mengqi, she was also very respectful and humble, "This concubine pays her respects to the Empress, and this concubine is extremely fortunate.


    Yun Mengqi looked up at her lazily and just happened to see the kiss mark on her neck. She was infuriated enough, but she couldn''t lose her composure in front of so many people, so she could only bite the bullet and nod, "Get up, it took so much effort to serve the emperor last night. It seems that the emperor really likes you.


    Zhou Fu thanked the empress and sat down in his own seat. Only then did he realize that the Zhong Miao Yi was not here.


    Yun Mengqi did not have the mind to speak, she would look at Zhou Xu from time to time with a stomach full of anger, but what could she do? All these women would have to attend to their bed in the future, could it be that by pulling Su Zeyi along, he was not allowed to go to a single person''s palace?


    Not to mention she couldn''t hold it, even if she got stuck, she couldn''t hold it back anymore. After a long time, Su Zeyi would most likely change his Queen.


    Therefore, Yun Mengqi felt very frustrated.


    She won the Zhong Miao Yi, she sat on the throne of the Queen, she received unparalleled power, but not only did she not obtain what she wanted, she had even angered her more than before.


    Sometimes, Yun Mengqi would even try to console herself, so as to not feel too uncomfortable. But when that time really came, jealousy and jealousy would still attack him like floodwaters.


    She couldn''t help herself.


    After talking for a while, Yun Mengqi let them go, and Bao Er, who was by Yun Mengqi''s side, sighed after seeing that everyone had left, "Empress, don''t be angry, you''ve angered your body."


    Yun Mengqi sighed: "What''s the use of getting angry? It''s not like I have the final say where the emperor is going. Look at how many foxes have come to this palace, all of them staring at my throne, staring at the emperor''s favor. "


    "There will be a long time in the future. Even if the emperor likes it for a while, it won''t be for long. Isn''t Lord Zhong an example?" In the end, the only person who accompanied the Emperor at his side was still the Empress. " Last night, Yun Mengqi sat in her room for the entire night. She was still awake and worried.


    "What''s a Zhong Miao Yi? Do you think that lowly hoof is worthy to fight against me? But look at what''s happening now, which one of them is the light that saves oil? Which one of them didn''t have a family backer? Just thinking about it makes my head hurt. " Yun Mengqi was not an idiot, she knew the difference between Zhong Miao Yi and Zhou Xu.


    Other than killing each other, Yun Mengqi really couldn''t think of a better way to get rid of the three girls from the Zhou family.


    The empress dowager would not favor too many people, so each of them had to rely on their own ability to make themselves seem more important.


    Ever since the Zhou Family rose to prominence, Yun Mengqi felt that the Empress Dowager''s treatment of him was far from what it used to be.


    She didn''t have any thoughts in her heart. Currently, she wasn''t as attached to Empress Dowager Xi as before. Some things, no one could help her anymore. She was the empress now, and was the head of the imperial harem.


    She understood what was going on in her heart, that was why she did not make things difficult for Zhou Xu, and did not say any sarcastic remarks. Her every word and action would be noticed by Su Zeyi, and she could no longer act as she pleased towards Zhong Miao Yi.

 C180 copperplate

    But in the next three days, Su Zeyi only saw Zhou Xu.


    This time, the harem was in an uproar.


    When Shun Chang told Zhong Miao Yi about this news, Zhong Miao Yi was not surprised at all.


    Su Zeyi felt guilty and uneasy at the same time. He wanted to make it up with a woman who looked just like her and seek peace in his heart.


    It sounded a little ridiculous, but it was something that Su Zeyi would do.


    "If the emperor wants to pamper her, then pamper her. People in my palace are out, don''t talk nonsense." Zhong Miao Yi still maintained the same attitude.


    Shun Chang was not sure, but he asked the Ah Jiu privately: "Aunty, do you know what our noble man means by that? From what I see, although the Imperial Consort X is beautiful, she may not be as beautiful as our master. "


    The Ah Jiu glanced at the door of the Zhong Miao Yi and whispered: "There are many doors here, and there are also many disputes. Don''t talk about this in front of your benefactor, your benefactor is very annoyed."


    Shun Chang rolled his eyes: "If the Emperor doesn''t come to us, it won''t be the same thing."


    "What does it matter if he doesn''t come? "I''m still very afraid of you now that you''re here. Noble people naturally have their own responsibilities for what they should do. Let''s do our own things, master''s matters are none of his business." Ah Jiu understood what Shun Chang meant.


    The left side was merely looking at the Imperial Consort X being doted upon with envy, and the Zhong Miao Yi not doing any worldly affairs all day long. It seemed that if too much time passed, the emperor would completely forget about the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion.


    However, if it was really that easy to forget a person, then there wouldn''t be so many disputes.


    "Yes, aunty is right." Shun Chang sighed, Owner''s body was more or less healed, but he was not willing to see nor hear about what had happened outside.


    Ah Jiu''s aunt had been following the old man since the start of the palace, and Shun Chang often didn''t understand what Zhong Miao Yi meant by that.


    These past few days, the various palaces hadn''t been peaceful and even the empress couldn''t sit still anymore. Today, she brought ginseng soup to seek an audience with the emperor.


    But just when Zhong Miao Yi had an expression that was as though she had already expected it, she didn''t even bat an eye at the atmosphere that Shun Chang was talking about.


    It had to be said that in terms of being calm like water and being able to hold his cool, there was no one in the palace who could be a match for Zhong Miao Yi.


    Today might really be a day when the entire palace was in turmoil, so everyone needed to do something.


    What the Zhong Miao Yi did not understand was why the twin sisters of the Zhou family would come to find her Chang Mu Pavilion.


    This pair of twin sisters were Zhou Ji''s sisters. It could not be seen from the portrait, but now that he had seen the real person, the Zhong Miao Yi felt that they were indeed somewhat similar.


    The two people were called Zhou Yijin and Zhou Yitong respectively. Zhou Yijin was the big sister and Zhou Yitong was the little sister.


    Zhou Yijin was cold, she did not like to laugh, standing there made people feel calm and focused.


    Zhou Yitong was like a bird that could not calm down.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that it was strange. These two sisters had been in the palace for quite a while, and she had only heard Zhou Xu mention it before.


    The two of them bowed towards the Zhong Miao Yi. Zhou Yijin sat down first and maintained a polite smile.


    But Zhou Yitong could not stay idle, and laughed: "Big sister has always been sick, we did not dare to disturb her. When we just entered the capital, we heard from big brother that your esteemed friend, big sister, has always wanted to see big sister."


    Zhou Ji said he was?


    It was no wonder. Since his sister wanted to enter the palace, as the elder brother, he should properly introduce her and Yun Mengqi, the two old people of the Su Family.


    "I did meet Zhou Ji a few times." Zhong Miao Yi nodded, and thought of Zhou Ji. She did not know the specifics of the matter between Zhou Ji and Su Zeyi, but from the result, Su Zeyi did not hate Zhou Ji as much as she thought.


    The two of them had put on an act together. Who were they trying to deceive? It was no longer important.


    Zhou Yitong sat down while chuckling, her eyes turning back and forth. "Big sister''s place is so beautiful, the emperor must be feeling sorry for big sister. Otherwise, how could this Biqing Palace only have big sister?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat as she forced out a smile. "It''s because I''m sick, how can I not feel heartache?"


    Her health was not good, and everyone knew why, and everyone knew why.


    It was just that no one wanted to say it out loud, and no one wanted to say it out loud either. In the end, it was Su Zeyi who personally ordered Yun Mengqi to kill Zhong Miao Yi''s child.


    The palace discussed this matter, unless one was tired of living.


    "Elder sister, do you know that Little Sister Zhou Xu has been enjoying the limelight recently?" "She''s the only one in the eyes of the emperor." When Zhou Yitong said this, his eyes lit up, she wanted to see Zhong Miao Yi''s reaction.


    Unfortunately, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have much of a reaction. Hearing that, she could only smile and say, "The Emperor doting on her is also her good fortune. To be able to make the Emperor only have her in his eyes is her own ability."


    Zhou Yitong''s smile did not lessen, and she looked at Zhou Yijin: "If it''s really my ability, then it''s fine, but if it''s my sister''s power, I''m afraid it would be disgraceful."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat. She knew what Zhou Yitong was saying and she also knew what she was trying to express.


    It was because he knew that he suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Regardless of what reason Zhou Xu was favored by, it was already the truth. Zhou Yitong wanted to test her attitude, maybe it was just too much.


    Before entering the palace, Zhou Ji had probably told her about the relationship between Su Zeyi and herself. She couldn''t generalize about these things, but it was reasonable for Zhong Miao Yi to give up.


    Zhou Yitong''s current appearance seemed to be a provocation on behalf of Zhou Yu.


    She had originally thought that since they were both sisters of the Zhou family, they had some feelings for each other. However, now it seemed that she had overthought things.


    "If you''ve come here today to say these things, then there''s no need to say anymore." Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything. She had originally thought that it was time, so she left the two of them to eat.


    Now that he wanted to listen to those bad thoughts when eating, he didn''t want to leave anyone behind.


    After which, Zhong Miao Yi stood up. "I''m feeling a bit unwell, Ah Jiu, please send the two of you out."


    Zhou Yitong did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to not hold him back at all.


    She became a little anxious and said loudly, "Has elder sister never thought of reviving? "In the palace, it''s impossible to survive without favors. Big brother said that after entering the palace, big sister can help big sister. I have no other intentions but to support big sister Jin in the palace."

 C181 Junn

    Mutual support?


    Zhong Miao Yi paused in her steps and turned around. "I''m joking, the two of you sisters will naturally have the protection of the two empress dowager in the palace. You don''t need to rely on a useless noble person like me."


    It was laughable for the daughter of the Zhou family to say that they would support each other.


    She, Zhong Miao Yi, was just a abandoned princess of the former dynasty. She was the one who truly had no one to rely on.


    If it was before, perhaps she would have felt that her fate could have been reversed if she had a child.


    But that child was already gone. Su Zeyi habitually strangled all of her hopes and hopes. Right now, the only thing she wanted to do was to go see the crippled Lord and Concubine Xian.


    It was a pity that this wish of hers could not be fulfilled. At the very least, it would be impossible before she spoiled him.


    However, with her personality, how could she possibly accept anything, and let go of the obsession in her heart to look for Su Zeyi again and again?


    Su Zeyi understood, she also understood that it was difficult to find the answer to this question.


    But what Zhou Yitong said was right, in the palace, it was impossible to not show kindness. If Zhong Miao Yi wanted to get everything back, she had to compromise.


    This was a paradox, and also a point of constant compromise. Zhong Miao Yi knew that there would be a day when she would leave the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, but she didn''t know when or what the situation would be like.


    But right now, she didn''t want to talk about this, nor did she want to get involved.


    Even the Zhong Miao Yi could understand Zhou Yitong''s intentions, but in the end, she shouldn''t tell this kind of thought at this time.


    "Big brother has never lied to Jin Yu Tong since we were young, big brother said you can rely on me, so I believe you. If big sister doesn''t want to hear it now, I won''t say it anymore, when I think it through, I can come over anytime to find Yi Tong and Jin." Zhou Yitong stopped smiling and spoke sincerely.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment. She never thought that Zhou Ji would have such high evaluation of him.


    Perhaps he knew that Su Zeyi felt guilty towards her, but within this guilt, there was more or less a little bit of truth in his feelings.


    Other than that, she might also know that the Zhong Miao Yi was going to take revenge. When the day came where she was really going to attack, no one else could stop her.


    The spring day had already come, and everything was back to normal. Indeed, it was the time for the hundreds of flowers to bloom.


    The Zhong Miao Yi suddenly changed her mind and whispered to Zhou Yitong: "What else did Zhou Ji tell you?"


    When Zhou Yitong saw that Zhong Miao Yi was no longer chasing her away, she was very happy and her tone became relaxed, "Big brother didn''t say too much, but I think Big Sister Jin must be a very gentle person inside. Big Brother told me and Big Sis Jin not to offend the Queen, just discuss everything with Big Sis."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Zhou Yijin, who had been silent the entire time. She seemed to be like this all along, but when Zhong Miao Yi''s gaze landed on her, she smiled slightly and led him over.


    "You don''t need to discuss anything with me." Zhong Miao Yi sat back on her stool, "I don''t have any good suggestions to give to you, I can''t even protect myself, how can I support the two of you?"


    Zhou Yitong blinked her eyes and smiled slyly, "We are not in a rush, it is the Empress who is in a hurry. The Empress will know what to say after she goes to the emperor''s palace, and it will be alright to obstruct our relationship. The emperor will definitely not turn the tables tonight."


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes. "If the Empress''s way of speaking is wrong and it rages the Emperor, then we will still have to wait on you tonight."


    Based on Zhong Miao Yi''s understanding of Yun Mengqi, she would definitely sin at Su Zeyi with a bit of agitation on this matter.


    The advice was not suitable for Yun Mengqi, she would only act coquettishly, and would only be able to use this move at home, to move it to the palace was not good enough.


    Yun Mengqi still had a lot of things to learn, so how could she just endure and be magnanimous if she wanted to be a good Queen?


    Just as expected, Shun Chang quickly ran in from outside. Seeing that there were three masters sitting inside, he was so shocked that he staggered and knelt down to pay his respects.


    "What now?" Zhong Miao Yi asked lazily.


    "To reply my lord, the empress went into the emperor''s study and stayed there for a long time before coming out. It''s said her eyes were completely red, like she was crying." Shun Chang lowered his head and replied, he did not dare raise his voice too high.


    Indeed. The Zhong Miao Yi laughed and shook her head, feeling a little helpless. Yun Mengqi''s character was not something that could be changed in a day or two.


    When Zhou Yitong heard this, he asked somewhat eagerly, "And then? Did the Emperor say who would sleep tonight? "


    Shun Chang swallowed his saliva, and said in an even softer voice, "Yes, the Emperor said it already."


    Zhou Yitong laughed, her face full of expectation: "Who is it?"


    "This." Shun Chang stuttered for a while, before Zhou Yitong found out. The smile on her face stiffened, but she did not give up, and allowed Shun Chang to continue.


    Shun Chang looked at Zhong Miao Yi and waited for him to nod her head before he braced himself and said: "Imperial Consort X is still here. The Emperor said that the birthday of Imperial Consort X is coming.


    It was almost March.


    If he did not say it, Zhong Miao Yi himself did not feel anything special.


    The room immediately quietened down, and even Zhou Yitong did not speak. She frowned and thought about it, as if she was unconvinced.


    However, Zhou Yijin was still alright. From the beginning till the end, she didn''t seem to have any big emotions, so she couldn''t help but ask: "I still don''t know, what title did you two get."


    These words were said to Zhou Yijin, she had also seen the look in Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes, so she replied softly, "The Emperor bestowed upon you the word ''auspicious''. I chose the word ''Xiang'' since Little Sister Yu Tong likes the word ''Rui''."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded his head: "I saw that you didn''t say anything, is there anything wrong with it?"


    Zhou Yijin shook her head: "There''s nothing wrong with it, sorry for troubling you, sister. I''m just used to not talking too much, it''s just that my memory copper character is a bit more cheerful, her words are also similar to what I want to say."


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not ask anymore, but seeing how dispirited Zhou Yitong was, she became a little discouraged and comforted: "The grace is flowing like water, today is you, tomorrow is her, who would dare say that they will never have the day where the grace dissipates? So you have to endure loneliness in order to be able to survive in the long run. "


    She had never thought of another day when she would be able to comfort others like this.


    It could be seen that people could slowly become strangers to them.


    Such a change was enough to make people sigh, but it was also something that was expected. Everything in the world was changing, so how could there be anything that was not changed?

 C182 Feast invitation

    Zhou Xu''s favor was within expectations.


    The patience and novelty of Su Zeyi towards her had reached an unbearable point.


    No one would have thought that Su Zeyi would be so fond of a girl, to the point that he almost had to comply with every request he made.


    However, Zhou Xu knew her limits very well. She would never want to go to something that did not belong to her.


    She had already lost control of her heart because of Su Zeyi''s gentleness and was no longer able to avoid falling in love with him.


    This was a dangerous signal, but Zhou Xu did not notice anything. She was like a little girl who had just started her first love, meticulously dressing up every day, waiting for her lover.


    When Zhong Miao Yi saw Zhou Xu again, she had already been pampered for a week.


    Compared to the first time they met, her face was filled with a sense of pride and self-confidence that came from the bottom of her heart.


    This was different from the others. She had a feeling from the bottom of her heart that Su Zeyi had a place for her.


    Zhong Miao Yi still did not care about worldly affairs. It was already March and the weather was warm.


    Zhou Xu had come for his birthday.


    Su Zeyi wanted to host a banquet with six palaces for her, but unfortunately, he had granted the right to not go to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhou Xu felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart, she did not want to think too much about Su Zeyi''s feelings for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Even if he didn''t see her, he would absolutely not allow the servants below him to bully the Chang Mu Pavilion.


    Zhou Xu viewed this as a form of guilt, a remedy for the lost children of Zhong Miao Yi. No matter what, she was unwilling to admit that Su Zeyi had a Zhong Miao Yi in his heart.


    Every woman in love likes to deceive herself, inevitable law.


    The Zhong Miao Yi knew why Zhou Xu had come. Logically, she should have been able to avoid him.


    But when the Zhong Miao Yi saw her, the time she locked herself up, accurately speaking, it should also be close to two months.


    If he didn''t go out and walk around, he wouldn''t feel refreshed at all.


    Zhou Xu did not leave Su Zeyi with a few words. From his eyes, from his limbs, there was nothing that did not express the admiration and adoration he had for Su Zeyi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi listened silently and maintained her proper smile. She didn''t reveal any expression that was envious or unbearable in the slightest.


    She had always been calm, and regarding Su Zeyi, the Zhong Miao Yi was everyone''s senior. She knew about it the most, and also endured the most.


    For example, during the period when she had a child, she was so foolish that she believed that Su Zeyi would let her go just because he owed her and liked her a little.


    The current Zhou Xu would not understand what kind of person Su Zeyi was.


    That look of his, Zhou Xu might not be able to see it for the rest of her life, and she would never be able to understand Zhong Miao Yi''s feelings.


    All she could see was a tiny bit of kindness that could not even be considered as true love.


    "Sister''s birthday is coming up, and the emperor appreciates sister, but sister still wants to invite sister to go with him. Sister should go out and take a walk to get some fresh air. Maybe it will be faster to meet someone?" Zhou Xu''s tone of voice carried a trace of coquettishness.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know if she would speak to Su Zeyi in such a manner, and if she did, she also didn''t know if Su Zeyi liked it or not.


    However, these were not that important anymore. The Zhong Miao Yi was waiting for Zhou Xu to come and invite her, and she should indeed go out and take a walk: "Since you have already said so, I will naturally go."


    Zhou Xu was stunned for a moment. She never thought that Zhong Miao Yi would agree so readily.


    However, since Zhong Miao Yi had agreed, Zhou Xu curled her lips. When she had the shadow of Zhong Miao Yi on her body, this matter had always been a thorn in her heart.


    She wanted to prove that the Emperor already likes her, and that Zhong Miao Yi is already in the past.


    "It''s great that big sister''s willing to honor the emperor. Recently, little sister has been pampered by the emperor. The empress doesn''t seem too happy, so little sister''s heart is filled with fear." Zhou Xu frowned slightly, patting her chest.


    The Zhong Miao Yi smiled, "Why would the empress be angry with you? "As long as you serve the emperor well, the empress won''t be angry."


    It was strange that Yun Mengqi was not angry, but Zhong Miao Yi obviously knew that Yun Mengqi was angry. Not only was she angry, she was also aggrieved.


    In the past when she was at the mansion, whatever she did was just a family matter, it didn''t matter if others knew about it.


    But now, she was the empress. Whatever she wanted to do, it would be under the heavens, and it also involved the empress dowager and the Zhou family. So Yun Mengqi could only endure.


    Based on Yun Mengqi''s personality, being able to endure till now was already a huge improvement.


    Su Zeyi now wanted to give Zhou Xu his birthday and the Zhong Miao Yi also wanted to come and join in the fun. It would be weird if Yun Mengqi didn''t explode this time.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that her smile had already begun to disobey her heart. She hated Yun Mengqi, and she also hated Su Zeyi.


    Her warmth and sincerity were truly few. They had all been used up in the long past.


    The current her, was already a person without a heart.


    "Really?" Zhou Xu blinked her watery eyes and deliberately let out a long sigh. "That''s good over there. I thought the empress was angry with me. That would really be my fault."


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up, she walked to Zhou Xu''s side and took down the pair of jade bangles on her hands: "I don''t have anything valuable, I think the Emperor has given you a lot of things, better than the ones in my palace, although these bangles are not valuable, but I have worn them for many years, you keep them first, on the day you were born, I will give you some other things."


    Zhou Xu''s eyes flickered, no one knew what she was thinking, but she quickly smiled and took the bracelet from Zhong Miao Yi: "Thank you, Big Sister. Actually, whatever this Big Sister wants to give you, I like it."


    The Zhong Miao Yi smiled and nodded, the pair of bangle were given to her by Su Zeyi all those years ago, and she had actually not worn them for a long time.


    He never thought that she would wear it right in front of him, Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He would definitely be able to recognize her.


    Zhou Xu sat down again for a while, then quickly left after mentioning that the soup she made for Su Zeyi was almost ready.


    Zhong Miao Yi watched her leaving and unconsciously clenched her fists.

 C183 Will he come out?

    This could be considered as a careful machine, as Zhou Xu had worked hard to be the middleman for this bridge.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xu did not know about it. Otherwise, if she really had to accomplish this, she would most likely have to go personally.


    But the Zhong Miao Yi did not want to take the initiative to see Su Zeyi. Everything about Su Zeyi, to her, was already a poison that she wanted to avoid but could not avoid.


    This feeling was extremely difficult to bear. Zhou Xu was unable to experience it, and she also did not have the chance to.


    After Zhou Xu left, Zhong Miao Yi went back to rest. She calculated the time, casually flipping through the book in her hand, all of these things were found by Ah Jiu, the beggars have been going out constantly these days, and they were not peaceful at all, so Zhong Miao Yi could not be bothered with them.


    Time slowly passed by. Every time he waited for something, he would feel like time was passing by extremely slowly.


    The book in Zhong Miao Yi''s hands flipped through half, but there was still no movement from outside.


    Ah Jiu brought in the lotus seed soup and said with a smile that it was made just now. It was sweet and tasty, allowing her to taste it.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not want to ignore Ah Jiu''s good intentions. These days, although she did not have the thought of living a life lightly, her half-dead state was really uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Shun Chang was a patient person, or perhaps Su Zeyi had specifically instructed him to do so, as the three young eunuchs in the courtyard did not make things too difficult for them.


    Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi was willing to eat, and his face was no longer stiff, Ah Jiu was happy in her heart, but his face did not show any sign of emotion. She was afraid that if she tried to breathe a little more, everything in front of him would become an illusion.


    "It''s a little sweet." Zhong Miao Yi only spoke out after eating half a bowl. She didn''t actually like to eat sweet things, but the things inside the palace were mostly sweet.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t understand it before, but now she understood, but she still didn''t like it.


    Ah Jiu took the bowl from her hands and slightly raised his brows: "Does your benefactor still think that it''s too sweet? Your servant has told them to put less sugar in, or not. Give it to me to make another bowl? "


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed. Just as she was about to say that there was no need to go through all that trouble, she saw Shun Chang running in frantically from the outside.


    "What is this? Being flustered and flustered, are you not afraid of bumping into the master? " Although the Ah Jiu berated him softly, there was no impatience in his tone.


    It seemed that they got along quite well in private.


    Shun Chang slowed his breathing and said, "Your Majesty. The Emperor has already reached the intersection ahead and is about to enter our Biqing Palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have much of a reaction. Su Zeyi coming here was expected, Zhong Miao Yi only knew that he would come, but she didn''t think that it would be for so long.


    But it didn''t matter, as long as he was here.


    It was probably because Su Zeyi had not been here for a long time, that Shun Chang was truly a little excited for her. Even the Ah Jiu was smiling in joy and couldn''t hide his smile.


    Zhong Miao Yi rubbed her face to make herself look more gentle, not as stiff as before.


    When Su Zeyi walked into the Chang Mu Hall, the Zhong Miao Yi was already able to greet him with a smile and a bow, "Greetings to the Emperor."


    Su Zeyi quickly stepped forward and pulled her up: "When did you have so many rules? "Come in."


    He naturally pulled her hand, but the Zhong Miao Yi restrained himself and did not shake him off.


    Ah Jiu''s eyes stared straight at him. When did Zhong Miao Yi suddenly understand? She was actually willing to exchange a few words with Su Zeyi.


    Ah Jiu pinched himself so hard that he was almost in tears from the pain.


    Shun Chang stood at the side and watched Ah Jiu''s actions, then walked over: "Aunt, what are you doing? Should we bring tea to the emperor and his nobles? "


    Ah Jiu suddenly recovered from his shock and glanced at Shun Chang, "Of course I want to! How can the emperor not have tea when he comes to our palace? Those who don''t know what it''s like to say it, will think that our noble people have been scarified in this palace. "


    Seeing that Ah Jiu had recovered, Shun Chang looked at her while giggling and did not say anymore.


    After the Ah Jiu served the tea to Su Zeyi and the others, they all left consciously. There was no one left in the house.


    Su Zeyi looked at her room: You didn''t add anything, don''t you like it? Not to my liking? Or are the servants below doing things without a care? "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head: "I just don''t like it and think it''s troublesome. You know, I never had so many things that I wanted to use."


    Su Zeyi then retracted his gaze and looked at her again: "Xiao''er said that you are willing to go to her birthday, I see, you have even given her the bracelet from before?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head, a smile on her face: "Nothing of value, I can only give her something of value, to prevent her from thinking too much into it."


    Su Zeyi frowned, "You are afraid that she will think too much into it, aren''t you afraid that we will think too much into it? That''s what I gave you back then, and it''s yours. You are not allowed to give it to others. "


    After saying that, he carefully fished out an item wrapped in a handkerchief.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that he couldn''t possibly have gotten the item back from Zhou Xu, right?


    The facts proved that Zhong Miao Yi''s thoughts were correct. When Su Zeyi opened up the item in his hand, it was obviously the pair of bracelets that she had given to Zhou Xu.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little dumbfounded. "What are you still coming back for?"


    On the contrary, Su Zeyi was overjoyed, as if he was an official who had received meritorious services. Aren''t you happy? "You should take care of this bracelet. I will just give her another portion of it. Since you''re willing to give her birth, she shouldn''t have any other requests."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak.


    She knew that Su Zeyi was feeling guilty. This kind of guilt tormented his remaining conscience, as she was no longer the little girl from before. This kind of tender attack would not let her feel even the slightest bit safer, but would instead make her more clear-headed.


    This was probably Zhou Xu''s first defeat.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not want to find any sense of victory, she only wanted to use Zhou Xu to lure Su Zeyi over.


    It was that simple.


    However, because Su Zeyi had acted on his own, Zhou Xu definitely had a lot of thoughts that he should not have had before.


    Zhong Miao Yi had a headache, she had to resist the urge to let Su Zeyi put the bracelet back on her hand.


    "You wore this that day." Su Zeyi came to a conclusion casually, and did not consider how Zhou Xu would feel about such an action.


    The favor of an emperor was only mediocre.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not refute him, nor did she say much. She did not want to anger Su Zeyi at this moment, and also knew that she had much more things to do.

 C184 cooling thin

    Su Zeyi stared at her for a long time. His gentle smile was a miracle to him.


    Thinking about how he almost lost her a month ago, Su Zeyi still remained as afraid as ever.


    It was only when she saw the bracelet on Zhou Xu''s hand that she heard Zhou Fu say that she was willing to go out.


    This change of mood was something that no one could help her with. She had no other choice but to think it through herself.


    "You feel better?" Su Zeyi suddenly asked this, which was what he had always wanted to ask.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes and nodded slightly. She didn''t know what she should say, or what Su Zeyi wanted to hear.


    Su Zeyi sat down for a while, the two of them spoke in a broken tone, but there was nothing important to talk about, when Eunuch Wu opened the door and came in, Su Zeyi was still a little impatient as he frowned and asked: "What happened?"


    The Eunuch Wu trembled, knowing that Su Zeyi was angry at his reaction. He braced himself and replied, "Reporting to the emperor, it''s from Empress Dowager Xi, I ask for your presence."


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s request, Zhong Miao Yi got a rough idea.


    Perhaps, it was because Su Zeyi had gone a little overboard. He did not think that, but it had truly hurt Zhou Xu''s heart.


    Su Zeyi had always protected and supported her, but who would have thought that a sickly Zhong Miao Yi would be able to defeat her?


    Seeing that Su Zeyi did not make a move, Eunuch Wu was stuck at the side in a dilemma, not knowing whether he should say another word or not.


    How could Zhong Miao Yi not see through her intentions? She said softly, "Empress Dowager Xi is naturally looking for you because of an urgent matter. Your majesty, your majesty, should go check it out.


    "You think This Emperor cares about this?" Su Zeyi frowned, why would the Zhong Miao Yi say such a thing to him?


    "The Emperor doesn''t care. We should think about the Land of the Mountain and River. If the Emperor is feeling uneasy, it would be better for us to go outside." There will only be worse things to say. " Zhong Miao Yi''s tone of voice was calm, she could not flatter him, but if she were to be gentle, she could still do it.


    Su Zeyi was startled, and then he remained silent.


    He knew that the Zhong Miao Yi no longer loved him. Even though he had feelings for her for her for so many years, they had already been worn out by him.


    Many times Su Zeyi would think that after he married her, he actually had countless of opportunities to reconcile with her and make her fall in love with him again. But he had given up and chose to walk this path, so all the punishments she had given him now, Su Zeyi felt that he should bear.


    Her life that spanned more than twenty years was truly too bitter. Su Zeyi knew that her heart was very bitter.


    "Rest well, I''ll come see you later." Su Zeyi sighed, not wanting to let the Zhong Miao Yi''s good intentions slip away.


    It had been a long time since she spoke to him in such a manner. Su Zeyi was truly unwilling to leave, even if they were only talking about insignificant matters, he was still willing to continue chatting like this.


    Even if she did nothing, even if she was against her will, even if she found out in the end that she had other motives.


    It didn''t matter, he just wanted to sit with her properly for a while, just like before.


    When the Zhong Miao Yi saw Su Zeyi off, the Ah Jiu was still very happy. She supported the Zhong Miao Yi as he stood at the foot of the veranda: "How great is this noble person?


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, "Do you think this is good? Ah Jiu, if you are forced to smile at your arch enemy''s face, will you feel better? "


    Ah Jiu was stunned, she had never seen Zhong Miao Yi speak like that before.


    No matter how cold and indifferent she was, no matter how cold she was, she was still hiding it in her heart and would never let it hang on her lips.


    "My dear man, please be careful with your words." Ah Jiu warned her in a low voice. Even if she hated him to the core, she could not say it out loud.


    It was because it was the emperor. Saying such words would mean disobedience, and it would be a great sin to commit treason and punish the nine clans.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her head, retracting her emotions that were surging like the tides in her heart.


    "It''s alright. I was just talking nonsense just now." At this moment, only she and Ah Jiu were present, so she was unable to control her emotions.


    Ah Jiu nodded his head to express his understanding, he did not mention the matter again. Fortunately, no one was present, otherwise, if anyone else were to hear this, it would cause a huge commotion.


    Su Zeyi had only thought that Empress Dowager Xi was the only one who had made it to the Titian Palace. He didn''t expect that the East Empress Dowager was also there.


    Su Zeyi did not have any particular feeling, and went forward to pay his respects before sitting down.


    Empress Dowager Xi did not speak of this matter, but instead East Empress Dowager came to ask her. "Let me ask you, did you take back the gift sent by Honorable Zhong from Imperial Consort X today?"


    Su Zeyi frankly admitted: "Yes."


    "Why are you doing this? "It''s just a bracelet. Since she''s willing to give it away, what are you going to do with it?" The East Empress Dowager frowned slightly. She thought that she was doing good to the Zhong Miao Yi because Su Zeyi didn''t do anything good, but she didn''t know that doing so would instead push her to the heart of the struggle.


    Su Zeyi frowned: "If your son wants to go back, then I will take it. For such a small matter, do I have to trouble mother about it?"


    The East Empress Dowager said angrily: "Jun Wu Liang, you have caused a chill to the heart, you should have comforted the Imperial Consort X instead. Why are you still running towards Chang Mu Pavilion?!"


    Su Zeyi was also angered, "Your son hasn''t stepped into the Chang Mu Pavilion for so long, why is it that every time I go there, there will be so many discordant voices? Your son doesn''t have the right to see anyone anymore?"


    Her son was no longer that brat from the Su Family. Now that he was the Emperor, even if she was his birth mother, she shouldn''t speak to the Emperor in this way.


    "I didn''t mean that." East Empress Dowager slowed her speech and sighed. "But no matter what, you can''t let the consorts think that your kindness is overdone. Otherwise, if everyone''s heart is cold, the harem won''t be at peace."


    Su Zeyi felt a little more at ease after hearing this. He naturally knew that there were many places with many women that involved many troubles. They did not dare to resent him, and could only resent each other.


    East Empress Dowager''s worries were not unreasonable.


    "Your son understands and will naturally visit the Imperial Consort X." Su Zeyi also relaxed his tone and replied.


    "As for the Zhong Miao Yi, although she follows the emperor, she is after all the princess of the previous dynasty. No matter what, the emperor shouldn''t spoil her too much," Empress Dowager Xi said when she saw the emperor loathe him, "As for the Zhong Miao Yi, although she followed the emperor, she is after all, the princess of the previous dynasty.

 C185 spearhead

    Su Zeyi raised his head and looked at Empress Dowager Xi.


    Empress Dowager Xi had always disliked the Zhong Miao Yi. Now that the Zhong Miao Yi had no one to rely on, and had no one to rely on, her attitude slightly changed.


    "I naturally have a sense of propriety in my heart whether I like her or not." Su Zeyi did not directly answer this question.


    As a woman, what could she do? Now, he had to take even a little bit of her kindness into consideration. Wasn''t this act of the emperor a bit too useless?


    Empress Dowager Xi was obviously not satisfied with Su Zeyi''s reply. She squinted her eyes and adjusted her sitting posture, "It''s good that Your Majesty has a sense of propriety. I''m afraid some people might not have one and cause a lot of trouble for nothing."


    It was unknown who said this, but Su Zeyi let out a cold laugh. He was about to say more when he was stopped by the East Empress Dowager, "Enough, speak less of it. Since Your Majesty knows what is going on, although this matter is not big, the Emperor has always favored the Imperial Consort X.


    When he thought about Zhou Xu, Su Zeyi''s heart softened. This matter wasn''t really related to her, after all.


    Furthermore, in these few days, Su Zeyi had to admit that he did not like her just because she was like the Zhong Miao Yi.


    She was like the Zhong Miao Yi, but also not like him. The Zhong Miao Yi was the Zhong Miao Yi, and no one could copy her.


    But even if Zhou Xu had her own abilities, she could actually make Su Zeyi look at her with interest. After a while, Su Zeyi also understood it clearly in his heart.


    Now that the empress dowager had mentioned this matter, Su Zeyi felt that he should indeed go and see Zhou Xu.


    "Yes, son understands." When Su Zeyi agreed, Empress Dowager Xi''s face turned slightly better. After all, Zhou Yu was a member of the Zhou family, if the daughter of the Zhou family was compared to the Zhong Miao Yi, this useless person, where would the dignity of the two empress dowager go?


    Su Zeyi didn''t want to make things difficult for the East Empress Dowager, so dealing with Empress Dowager Xi on a daily basis was already an extremely difficult task for him.


    After the matter was cleared up, the two empress dowager did not allow Su Zeyi to stay any longer. They both told him to quickly go and see Zhou Xu.


    Su Zeyi walked out of the Tzu Chi Palace; one head and two heads.


    He stood there motionlessly, and the rest of the people did not dare move. Eunuch Wu waited at the side, staring at Su Zeyi''s face for a long while before cautiously asking, "Your Majesty, where are you planning to go?"


    Su Zeyi did not look at him, his brows locked even tighter. After pondering for a long time, he finally let out a helpless sigh.


    "Yes, your majesty. Go to Frostfloat''s palace." Eunuch Wu shouted, as he supported Su Zeyi onto the carriage.


    Along the way, Su Zeyi didn''t speak the entire way. His brows were tightly knitted, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    He thought he could consult the empress more, but found that the empress wasn''t someone he could favor. She had even fewer Imperial Consort X by her side than the emperor. It was really worrisome.


    For example, right now, she was the one who clearly said that she was going to the Frostfloat''s palace, but her face was filled with unhappiness.


    The Eunuch Wu didn''t dare to say too much and quietly followed by the side. When Su Zeyi was thinking about something, he hated people who talked too much.


    Eunuch Wu had already called the eunuch beside him to inform Imperial Consort X to come out and receive him. Unexpectedly, Su Zeyi suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Turn around, let''s go to Chang Mu Pavilion."


    Eunuch Wu was dumbfounded.


    Seeing that the Eunuch Wu did not make any sound, Su Zeyi frowned slightly and repeated: "We said we would go to Chang Mu Pavilion, what are you waiting there for?"


    The Eunuch Wu regained his senses and quickly called for the people to turn around. When he raised his head to look at Su Zeyi, he realised that Su Zeyi seemed to have understood something, and was no longer as worried as before.


    "Stay behind and tell Imperial Consort X that I''ll come back later." Su Zeyi instructed. He knew that it was not good for him to leave now and so the empress dowager found out.


    But these were no longer important. He wanted to see the Zhong Miao Yi, and he knew that he had to see him. When he left, he said that he would return, so he had to.


    He. He didn''t want to break his promise to her anymore.


    Eunuch Wu smiled bitterly as he replied. He felt that he had committed a crime, and that he would have to do this kind of thing every time.


    Even after Su Zeyi''s palanquin had been driven far away, Eunuch Wu still stood on the spot and sighed.


    A young eunuch at the side asked, "Chief, why do you sigh?"


    "Sigh, you don''t understand." Eunuch Wu shook his head, he did not know what he should do now.


    The Imperial Consort X should already be out by now. If he knew that the Emperor had come and left, who knows how he would feel.


    Whatever, it''s already like this, what else can we do?


    Eunuch Wu braced himself and walked into the Frostfloat''s palace. Sure enough, Imperial Consort X was looking around with a face full of expectation.


    The Eunuch Wu sighed, trying his best to maintain a smile on his face, "Don''t worry Imperial Consort X, the Emperor has some business to attend to. Tell this servant to come and inform your highness, that later, the Emperor will come back to accompany your highness."


    A look of disappointment flashed across Imperial Consort X''s face. "Does the emperor have any urgent documents to deal with?"


    Eunuch Wu laughed awkwardly: "That''s not true. Your majesty. "When we went to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion to visit Noble Zhong, he also knew that Lord Zhong''s health had always been poor and that it was common for the Emperor to remember some of it."


    Zhou Xu''s heart sank.


    She actually hoped that Su Zeyi had government affairs to deal with, so that she would instead feel comfortable in her heart.


    Why did it have to be Zhong Miao Yi? Zhou Xu squeezed out a smile to thank the Eunuch Wu, and told them to send him out properly before covering his heart and returning to sit inside.


    Three days was still her birthday. She suddenly regretted it. Why did she have to prove anything?


    If not for that thought, the Emperor wouldn''t have thought of the Zhong Miao Yi and definitely wouldn''t have come to see her.


    Right now, her favors had not stabilized yet, and were going to be split up by the Zhong Miao Yi with just a few words. How could she take it?


    The emperor had never done this before. In this period of time, other than her, the emperor had never summoned anyone else from the concubine to serve him.


    Even the Queen could only endure it, was the Zhong Miao Yi really that powerful? Was her position in the emperor''s heart so unshakable?


    Zhou Xu sighed deeply. She was not convinced. Why should she? How could she compare to Zhong Miao Yi? There would be a day when she would rely on her own ability to keep Su Zeyi here.

 C186 Be self-willed

    Zhou Xu''s birthday party was grand.


    Other than when the Empress ascended the throne, this was the first time such a happy event had happened in the palace.


    Today''s Zhou Yu was the main character, even the empress had to give her three points.


    Everyone was dressed in gorgeous attire, wanting Su Zeyi to take a few more glances. Unfortunately, this made the plain-clothed Zhong Miao Yi look extremely eye-catching.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that she was being a little too scheming, but she also knew that to be outstanding, she would need to use some sort of method. These were all things that Su Zeyi had taught her, but luckily, she hadn''t lost too much in these many years.


    "Elder sister is here." When Zhou Yu saw Zhong Miao Yi, he intimately stuck close to her, not revealing any of his other emotions, "Why is big sister wearing such clean clothes?"


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that three days ago, Su Zeyi had arrived at the entrance of Frostfloat''s palace and returned to Chang Mu Pavilion.


    To be honest, even she herself was shocked, Su Zeyi didn''t need to consider her feelings at all, because Su Zeyi should know that she wouldn''t wait for him.


    It made no difference whether he came or not.


    But Su Zeyi still came, he had never been like this before, he was previously invited away by Yun Mengqi, and he did not send anyone back to inform her, but now he had changed.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have the mood to think about the specific changes in Zhou Xu''s heart. They were originally two different people who could not walk together.


    In Yun Mengqi''s eyes, Zhou Fu''s intimacy with the Zhong Miao Yi was like an excellent show.


    She had never wished to see the Zhong Miao Yi as much as she did now.


    Zhong Miao Yi also saw her. When she went forward to pay her respects, Yun Mengqi rarely had anyone support her up.


    "Are you better?" "Are you willing to come out and walk around?" Unexpectedly, Yun Mengqi still had a smile on his face, and after being stunned for a moment, Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head in agreement.


    "That''s great. The scenery at the side of the palace is getting better. You have to take a good look." Saying that, Yun Mengqi intentionally looked at Zhou Xu, and the meaning behind her words was obvious.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that in the past few days, not only Yun Mengqi, even Zhou Yijin and Zhou Yitong, the two sisters, had feelings for Zhou Xu.


    There were special pets, not good ones, but also good ones. These were all double-edged swords, with both advantages and disadvantages.


    Yun Mengqi did not care about how she looked last week. In the end, no matter who Su Zeyi liked, she would look down on.


    Although Zhou Xu was not a pampered person, the complaints from the harem would not stop.


    No matter how much Yun Mengqi hated Zhong Miao Yi, she was happy to see Zhou Xu''s anger being suppressed.


    "Why didn''t the empress come with the emperor?" Zhou Xu smiled as she asked, looking around.


    Yun Mengqi''s face immediately changed.


    Earlier, she went to ask the Emperor to go with her, but Su Zeyi said that he had some matters to attend to and wanted her to take charge of them first.


    This was already the first time Yun Mengqi had taken the initiative. She was truly in a difficult situation with Su Zeyi''s nonchalant attitude.


    Now that he was being mocked and ridiculed by Zhou Xu, Yun Mengqi couldn''t help but laugh coldly: "Your majesty has so many affairs to attend to everyday, naturally there will be matters that your majesty has to take care of. Do you really think your birthday is so important that you can make your majesty put down and come running over here earlier?"


    Zhong Miao Yi knew Yun Mengqi''s character. No matter if Zhou Xu said this intentionally or not, as long as it touched the thorn in her heart, she would definitely bite back and not rest until she died.


    Originally, if Su Zeyi had seen the disturbance when he came, it would not have been good for anyone.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sighed and pulled at Zhou Xu, who was about to speak, "I saw Venerable Xiang and Regent looking at the flowers. Didn''t you say last time that you wanted us to walk together?"


    Yun Mengqi snorted, she stared at Zhou Xu, she guessed that Zhou Xu should know what order was.


    As expected, Zhou Xu still did not dare to go overboard. After all, Yun Mengqi was raised by the Empress Dowager and was now the Queen.


    After the two people bowed to Yun Mengqi, they walked towards the direction of Zhou Yitong and Zhou Yijin.


    The two sisters were inseparable, and their relationship was as good as one person''s. Although they hadn''t yet taken care of each other, with the two of them as their partners, they didn''t live their lives alone, and even felt at home when they weren''t.


    From the very beginning, Zhou Yitong had always been paying attention to this side from the moment Zhou Fu pulled the Zhong Miao Yi. It wasn''t easy for him to see the Zhong Miao Yi pulling Zhou Xu over, so she quickly patted Zhou Yijin: "Jin jie, look, Zhou Fu and Sister Zhong are here."


    Zhou Yijin looked over: "Quieter."


    Only when the two of them walked in front of him, did Zhou Yitong start laughing. Her sweet and beautiful appearance along with the peach pink dress made her look exceptionally charming: "Big sis is here.


    "Since I have to leave sooner or later, why don''t I come earlier and talk to you guys?" Zhong Miao Yi answered with a straight face.


    It was indeed a little early now, Su Zeyi would probably be back in a while, who knew what gift he prepared for Zhou Xu, but no matter what, the fact that the Emperor was willing to spend so much money and effort on this was already enough to arouse jealousy.


    However, these did not include the Zhong Miao Yi. She had only come today to take a look at the current situation and structure in the palace.


    Right now, he could not see anything, but Zhong Miao Yi knew, if Su Zeyi continued to pamper her like this, her life would probably be in danger.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not think of fighting for her favors, nor did she think of how to climb. The only reason she could walk out was because Concubine Xian was about to give birth soon.


    The reason why she hadn''t been able to visit him for so long was easy to guess. It was probably because Su Zeyi felt that her heart was unsettled.


    He was afraid that if she went, he would perish together with the trashy lord.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what else she could do other than pretend to be good and pretend to forget about it.


    At this time, it should be the time when the Concubine Xian was most afraid of. Besides a decadent person, there was nothing else.


    She still did not know that she would die after giving birth to her child.


    If someone had to tell her, to end her life, to accompany her on her final journey, Zhong Miao Yi hoped that this person could be her.


    She knew that the Concubine Xian would definitely think the same.


    Su Zeyi had promised her that he would be able to keep the child born in Concubine Xian alive, and she had already made up his mind.


    This was what Su Zeyi owed her, and he should return it to her.


    Zhong Miao Yi had already thought about it clearly, she didn''t want to act rashly. She wanted to go with all she had and walk a new path.


    For the sake of her younger brother, who had not yet come into this world.

 C187 Dining

    After Zhou Yitong heard what the Zhong Miao Yi said, she covered her mouth and laughed: "It is because of little sister Zhou Xu that big sister came so early, no wonder, little sister is being pampered, don''t you want to celebrate?"


    When she said those words, although she was smiling, Zhong Miao Yi could tell that her gaze was very cold.


    If it was said that Zhou Yijin did not mind, then Zhong Miao Yi would definitely believe it a little, but for Zhou Yitong''s words, she would definitely have an idea in her heart.


    In the Zhou family, she was the first wife and daughter, so she was naturally more noble than Zhou Xu, the second wife and daughter.


    When they were at home, Zhou Xu had been soft and weak, looking harmless. Zhou Yitong did not expect her to be so ambitious, to reveal her true nature after entering the palace.


    In the eyes of the empress dowager, they were merely pawns who had consolidated the Zhou family''s influence. In the eyes of the empress dowager, they were merely pawns who had consolidated the Zhou family''s influence.


    At that time, Zhou Yitong had already admired and wanted to go to the capital to see what it looked like.


    However, her father had said that the Zhou family could not enter the capital. Even if they wanted to go, they had to have an imperial edict or an edict from the empress dowager.


    But this empress dowager had never wanted to meet anyone from the Zhou household. They were related by blood, but not by blood.


    Zhou Yitong often envied Yun Mengqi. She obviously thought that this princess, whose entire life had been ruined by the fall of her mother, had actually entered the eyes of the empress dowager and became extremely spoiled. Now that she was sitting on the empress dowager''s throne, Zhou Yitong did not feel that her position in the empress dowager''s heart was any higher than Yun Mengqi''s.


    This complicated board game made Zhou Yitong''s head hurt.


    Zhou Xu did not move, and did not take the bait from Zhou Yitong''s provocation either. She smiled lightly, and looked past Zhou Yitong''s shoulder.


    Following that were shouts and kowtows, Su Zeyi''s lineup was huge, and could be seen from afar.


    The Zhong Miao Yi followed Zhou Yitong to the place beside Zhou Xu and bowed, lowering his head as much as possible.


    Su Zeyi first passed by Yun Mengqi. He was in an exceptionally good mood today, and even specially extended his hand to pull Yun Mengqi up before walking towards Zhou Xu.


    This action was nothing to Su Zeyi, but Yun Mengqi''s heart was already overturned with joy.


    Su Zeyi leaned over, and Zhou Fu smiled especially sweetly: "The emperor is here, Fu Er pays his respects to the emperor."


    Su Zeyi answered absent-mindedly. Just a moment ago, he saw Zhong Miao Yi from afar.


    She only used a single white jade hairpin and wore simple green clothes. Amongst the beautiful women with the radiance of spring, she was still the most eye-catching.


    It was just that ¡­ Su Zeyi frowned, he stepped over Zhou Xu and pulled on Zhong Miao Yi: "Wearing such thin clothes and coming out, are you alright? The servants below are also not diligent. "


    When these words came out, the Ah Jiu, who had just stood up, kneeled down once again.


    Being ignored, Zhou Xu''s smile immediately froze on her face. She stood up, but neither did she stand up, and Yun Mengqi, who had followed Su Zeyi over, looked at Zhou Xu proudly. In these many days, she had never seen Zhou Xu lose face.


    Zhong Miao Yi gently pushed Su Zeyi''s hand away. "Your Majesty has forgotten, today is Imperial Consort X''s birthday."


    Finished speaking, Su Zeyi was startled, he turned his head, and saw Zhou Xu still kneeling by his side.


    All of a sudden, his heart softened. He knew that Zhou Xu was a good and obedient girl.


    "Why are you still kneeling? Don''t your knees hurt?" Su Zeyi softened his voice and helped Zhou Xu up. He then looked at Zhong Miao Yi and saw that she was only smiling at him and Zhou Xu, as if they were outsiders.


    Su Zeyi was suddenly angry, but felt that he did not have the qualifications to be angry, the more he thought, the more useless he became.


    Zhou Yitong was right beside Zhong Miao Yi, looking at Su Zeyi and Zhou Xu''s backs, she said: "Looks like Big Sis is still more important in the Emperor''s heart, after all, Big Sis has followed the Emperor for so many years, so there is always friendship."


    Zhong Miao Yi turned her head and glanced at Zhou Yitong, who was standing beside Zhou Yitong without saying a word. "Don''t speak nonsense at the side of the palace, you must remember."


    After he finished speaking, he followed her to the seats, where Ah Jiu held onto Zhong Miao Yi, and quietly reminded her where her seat was.


    Because today was Zhou Xu''s birthday, the first seat on the left side that was originally leaning on Su Zeyi should have been given to the Zhong Miao Yi. After making an exception and giving it to Zhou Xu, the Zhong Miao Yi sat on the right side, next to Yun Mengqi.


    It had been a while since she and Yun Mengqi had seen each other. Yun Mengqi''s attitude towards the Zhong Miao Yi was slightly better than before, and this time, she had suppressed Zhou Xu''s anger.


    It was probably because of this release that Yun Mengqi took the initiative to ask Zhong Miao Yi: "Are you willing to come out?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment, then looked at Yun Mengqi. She smiled and nodded: "Come out for a walk, it''s already spring."


    "That''s right, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other during the spring. You should always walk around often in the future. Otherwise, you''ll miss out on a lot of good scenes around the palace." Yun Mengqi now also unconsciously put on the airs of a queen when she spoke. It seemed that sitting in this position was very comfortable for her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi remained silent. She naturally would not miss the upcoming show. She just hoped that this step would not lead to too much trouble.


    Just as Su Zeyi was speaking to Zhou Xu in a low voice, he did not know what he was talking about, but Zhou Xu suddenly laughed bashfully. He looked at Su Zeyi reproachfully, causing Su Zeyi to smile as well.


    The actions of the two naturally affected the hearts of everyone present. Zhou Yitong could not sit still and stood up to toast her. Su Zeyi glanced at her and said softly, "We remember that your name is Zhou Yi."


    It was hard to tell whether it was a copper or a brocade, but Zhou Yitong didn''t mind at all. She smiled generously: "Chenqie Zhou Yitong, here is to offer a cup to Your Majesty and Little Sister Xu, to celebrate Little Sister''s birthday."


    After saying that, he drank it all in one gulp. It was a rather heroic look, causing Su Zeyi to look at her twice.


    Thinking about it, Su Zeyi already had a good impression of him in Su Zeyi''s heart.


    She didn''t plan to toast, nor did she plan to say anything. The reason she sat here today, in the end, was also to see how many concubine s came from the side of the palace.


    But now it seemed that Su Zeyi did not care about Zhou Xu as much as Zhong Miao Yi thought he would. The soft corners in his heart were not many to begin with, and there were even less that could be separated out.

 C188 Delightful

    After three rounds of drinking, Su Zeyi suddenly stood up.


    The moment he sat down, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at him.


    Su Zeyi looked around, and laughed: "Bring the thing up."


    From this tone, it was obvious that it was a birthday present for Zhou Xu.


    Zhou Xu raised her head in anticipation. The expressions on the other people''s faces were all different and very interesting.


    The Zhong Miao Yi felt a little more or less of anticipation. Su Zeyi was not a person who spent a lot of effort into thinking about things, and whenever she thought of the things that he had given her, she would gift them as she pleased.


    This time was no exception, Zhong Miao Yi saw someone carry over a pair of crystal carved coral. It was transparent and beautiful.


    Zhou Xu was overjoyed, no matter what Su Zeyi wanted to give her, she would be overjoyed.


    Zhong Miao Yi only took a glance at this item and shifted her gaze. Inside the warehouse, there were some servants who picked this rare item, so she might not even know that she had chosen this item while talking.


    Being correctly guessed by the Zhong Miao Yi, Su Zeyi was indeed just asking the Eunuch Wu to go to the warehouse to select a rare and beautiful one to send over. He really did not have any thoughts on painting, but seeing Zhou Xu smile, she was happy.


    He intentionally glanced at Zhong Miao Yi and saw that he was smiling with his eyes downcast, as if he had seen through his thoughts.


    Su Zeyi sighed helplessly. The person who understood him the best was the Zhong Miao Yi, but the person who didn''t understand him the most was the Zhong Miao Yi as well.


    If it were not for the fact that it was Zhou Xu''s birthday today, he would have kept some of the reasons of not wanting to let her down. Otherwise, he would have been able to get rid of everyone here, and drag her along to walk around and talk.


    Zhou Xu liked this thing very much. It looked crystal clear, and felt cool to the touch. Even if one did not know what it was, one should know that it was something valuable.


    From this, it could be seen that Su Zeyi was very concerned about her.


    However, Zhou Xu did not understand. A man''s heart was not in it, and was not on top of these things in the first place.


    When she turned to look at Su Zeyi, she realised Su Zeyi was frowning as he was looking at the Zhong Miao Yi. She felt awkward, and her smile had turned stiff.


    This kind of feeling really wasn''t comfortable at all. There was a feeling like the Zhong Miao Yi had snatched away all the limelight even though it was clearly her birthday.


    Fortunately, Su Zeyi did not look for long, and he quickly composed himself and retracted his gaze. Seeing Zhou Fu looking at him with a smile, he also smiled at her: "Do you like it?"


    Zhou Xu nodded, but did not have her previous mood. "I like it. Thank you, your majesty."


    Yun Mengqi did not speak the whole time, she only took in the scene before him. Bao''er was standing behind her, and upon seeing Yun Mengqi suddenly reach out her hand towards the side, she quickly went forward to support him. "Empress?"


    Yun Mengqi held Bao Er''s hand tightly and exerted some energy, "Tell me, is it a good thing or a bad thing for me that the emperor can''t let her go like this?"


    Bao Er had always been Yun Mengqi''s brain, and many things that she couldn''t understand, Bao Er would mention something about them.


    But sometimes she couldn''t control her temper, she couldn''t even persuade him. It was much better now, as long as it was something Bao`er said, she would more or less listen.


    "From the looks of it, it is a good thing for the Empress." Bao`er replied softly as she glanced in the direction of the Zhong Miao Yi. "The Imperial Consort X''s aura is too powerful, so it''s not really a good thing for the Empress."


    That''s right, Zhou Xu''s arrogance was just too great, it had truly annoyed her for a long time.


    "Moreover, if the person suppressing the Imperial Consort X is Noble Zhong, the Empress can also be a bit more at ease." Bao Er smiled slightly. She knew what Yun Mengqi was worried about and how unhappy she had been these days.


    If she had never tried to persuade Yun Mengqi in such a manner, it was because she was the same as the Zhong Miao Yi;


    But it was different now. What did Zhou Yicheng count for? It was just a concubine, so it wasn''t worth her trouble.


    Yun Mengqi did not say anything. Today, she was actually already feeling very good in her heart. Even if Su Zeyi wasn''t so protective of her, he was no longer so focused on her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi shared some of Su Zeyi''s attention, and became a result that everyone was happy to see.


    This birthday feast was indeed not considered complete, Yun Mengqi was already more at ease than before, knowing that Zhou Xu was not the only one who was favored by Su Zeyi, he was more at ease.


    If one must choose a person to be Su Zeyi''s concubine, Yun Mengqi would rather be the Zhong Miao Yi.


    At least, if it was the Zhong Miao Yi, she would not have anything else to compete against other than that tiny bit of kindness.


    After she accepted the items, Zhou Xu looked a little depressed, she started to frequently observe Su Zeyi, and became a little absent-minded, and very quickly she found out that what she was worried about, seemed to be true.


    Su Zeyi had always been involved with every move of the Zhong Miao Yi. When she ate, he frowned slightly, and Su Zeyi would also be very nervous. When she drank tea with a smile on his face, Su Zeyi would also be very relaxed.


    Zhou Xu had never seen Su Zeyi like this before.


    He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    However, these Zhong Miao Yi did not have the energy to care about him. She filled her stomach to make herself more comfortable, then wiped her hands and looked up at Zhou Xu.


    When she looked over, she noticed that Zhou Xu''s gaze was a little off. Moving to the side, she saw Su Zeyi looking at her and saying something to the Eunuch Wu.


    Logically speaking, today''s birthday banquet should only last until a little more in the afternoon before ending, and then Su Zeyi should have properly accompanied Zhou Xu alone.


    But at this time, the Eunuch Wu came around from Su Zeyi''s side, and whispered into her ear: "My Lord, the Emperor asks you, are you willing to go to the pond to watch the fish?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows, she did not know what Su Zeyi''s intention was for suddenly doing this. If she agreed, Zhou Yu would probably hate her from now on.


    "I''ll have to trouble eunuch to tell the emperor that I have to go back to the palace later to drink medicine. I''m afraid I won''t be able to." Zhong Miao Yi was surprised when she heard Zhong Miao Yi''s rejection.


    Every single woman in this palace wanted to be alone with Su Zeyi, and the only one who could push him away was truly only Zhong Miao Yi.


    He did not say anything more and just pushed it away after a brief moment of astonishment.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. No matter what, she understood the principle that there would be a long wait in the future. She and Su Zeyi had plenty of time.

 C189 do not donate

    Zhong Miao Yi''s rejection was within Su Zeyi''s expectations. He knew that if Zhong Miao Yi agreed to it, there would instead be some suspicion in her heart.


    But she really didn''t agree, so Su Zeyi was very disappointed.


    Yun Mengqi sat by Su Zeyi''s side. Throughout the entire process, Su Zeyi had rarely looked at her with concern, and seeing that Su Zeyi was lost in thought, Yun Mengqi steeled her heart and whispered: "Is the emperor tired?"


    After the morning assembly, they were still quite tired.


    After Su Zeyi heard this, he turned to look at her. If Yun Mengqi could continue being this obedient, she wouldn''t hate her.


    had always been a sweet and obedient person, but she had not produced so much trouble yet. Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi had finally learnt not to mock her, Su Zeyi''s opinion of her changed the most.


    He had thought that he would only have more headaches now that she was the empress. He hadn''t expected her to be so competent and diligent in managing the harem.


    It was also because of this that when Su Zeyi spoke to her, he sincerely brought along a bit of gentleness with him. "We are not tired, but it''s actually the empress.


    Yun Mengqi was overwhelmed by the favor, and did not know what she should say for a moment.


    However, Su Zeyi did not want to hear what she had to say. He extended his hand to shake Yun Mengqi''s.


    Yun Mengqi was so moved that her tears almost rolled down her face, she immediately shook her head: "How can that be, how can I blame your majesty. Since when did your majesty be willing to come to the Legitimate Wife, your subject can make osmanthus for your majesty to taste, today is the birthday of the Imperial Consort X, your majesty should accompany the Imperial Consort X well."


    Yun Mengqi had matured and become smarter. She knew that there were some things that she shouldn''t fight for.


    Sure enough, Su Zeyi nodded his head in gratification and laughed: "You''ve grown up."


    These words contained too much information. Su Zeyi let go of Yun Mengqi''s hand as she fell into a trance for a moment.


    In the beginning, she had thought that Su Zeyi would be her alone, but he was really outstanding. He was such an outstanding person, how could there be no women by his side? Yun Mengqi started to think that she was stupid, but she still believed that she was the one who was most useful to him.


    Now she had proved it, and she was queen, but. Yet he couldn''t be happy.


    Stepping Zhong Miao Yi under her feet, seeing her struggling in despair and suffering, seeing her hopeless life, she became less and less joyful and joyful than she initially thought.


    When the birthday celebration ended, Su Zeyi pulled Zhou Xu up, he grabbed her hand and walked out, and said loudly: "Everyone disperse." In the future, he could only see their backs.


    Waiting until the emperor''s demeanor had disappeared into the distance, the concubine began to chatter continuously. After bowing to Yun Mengqi one after another, they left.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not leave, but held the teacup in her hand and drank.


    Yun Mengqi did not leave, she sat in her own seat, and looked at the distant figure who was deep in thought.


    Zhou Yitong wanted to say a few more things to Zhong Miao Yi, but was pulled by Zhou Yijin, not letting her get close, and dragged away forcibly.


    Only the Zhong Miao Yi and Yun Mengqi were left behind, but the two of them acted as if nothing had happened and took the lead to sit there quietly.


    Bao`er and Ah Jiu looked at each other. Ah Jiu was extremely vigilant, as she did not know why Owner would think of staying.


    Ah Jiu had never been able to figure out what Zhong Miao Yi was thinking, and would think about it later on. No matter what she wanted to do, she just needed to protect her properly.


    After being silent for the time it takes to make a cup of tea, the Zhong Miao Yi said to the Ah Jiu in a soft voice: "The tea is good tea. After drinking it, it''s time to leave."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to pay his respects to Yun Mengqi and leave.


    Yun Mengqi raised her eyebrows and smiled to her: "I still have some good tea in the palace, do you have time to come sit at my place for a bit?"


    Ah Jiu tensed up and clenched his hands tightly. He knew that Zhong Miao Yi would definitely not go, and he would definitely know about this.


    But the Zhong Miao Yi did not hesitate and actually nodded and agreed.


    This was simply a miracle in the past. The Zhong Miao Yi actually came to visit Yun Mengqi''s palace?!


    The Ah Jiu was so shocked that she had no time to ask what the Zhong Miao Yi was thinking before Yun Mengqi arrived at her side. Bao''er took this opportunity to pull the Ah Jiu away, increasing the distance between them and their master.


    Ah Jiu frowned and threw Bao Er''s hand away, "What is the empress planning?!"


    Bao`er smiled, "What''s there to be nervous about? My wife kindly invited your young master to tea. Why are you so anxious?"


    Bao Er''s words were light and casual, making Ah Jiu make a big fuss out of nothing, but Ah Jiu''s worries were not unreasonable.


    Forgotten? Forgotten? Impossible, Ah Jiu is clearer than anyone else about how Zhong Miao Yi endured the night when she was unable to rest in peace.


    Zhong Miao Yi was walking behind Yun Mengqi by half a step as the two of them chatted. It was just what she had been doing in the Chang Mu Pavilion these past few days.


    Along the way, the two of them kept a careful distance from each other and never talked about what had happened before. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    When they reached the entrance of the Legitimate Wife, the Zhong Miao Yi suddenly hesitated, and Yun Mengqi turned to look at her: "What, are you afraid?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked up and suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.


    She did not say much, and followed Yun Mengqi in. The two of them sat in the inner chamber, and Yun Mengqi did not allow her servants to avoid them.


    Zhong Miao Yi was the first person she had invited back to the palace in the past few days.


    Zhong Miao Yi and her were both old people of Su Zeyi, they had always said that newbies laughed, but they never heard old people cry. Yun Mengqi did not think so before, but in these few days, she finally experienced it.


    The two of them did not speak, when a Little Maid suddenly came in from outside. She said, "Esteemed Empress, just now this servant heard that the emperor just left. The Imperial Consort X is really angry inside the palace."


    "Everything''s fine, why did the emperor suddenly leave?" Yun Mengqi asked in confusion, "What temper does she have?"


    "Imperial Consort X said that she is not yet qualified to be given to others." Little Maid laughed and looked towards Zhong Miao Yi, "Presumably, this is also the reason for Emperor Huang''s sudden departure. Imperial Consort X is not satisfied, so I presume that he is also dissatisfied with Noble Zhong."

 C190 Avoid

    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment, then suddenly laughed.


    Speaking of which, Zhou Xu was really a little child. She thought and did things exactly like the Yun Mengqi from An Qing Village back then.


    Childish and impulsive, his heart was preoccupied with his own heart a moment of happiness, but did not consider the consequences of doing so.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yun Mengqi herself was smiling yet not smiling, she felt that this matter happened too suddenly.


    Zhong Miao Yi waved her hand and recovered her breath. She sighed: "It''s good to be young, but there''s also something bad. When she calms down, she''ll regret it."


    Yun Mengqi curled her lips, "How could she bear to part with such a noble pet?


    "Is that all the empress invited me here?" The Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows, looking at Yun Mengqi thoroughly.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years, so we won''t beat around the bush. Let''s get straight to the point. I admit that there have indeed been many things that have let you down in the past few years." Zhong Miao Yi was not surprised at all when Yun Mengqi suddenly mentioned this. Normally, there would be something that would benefit the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "I don''t have anything else I want. I just hope that the emperor will remember to come here for a few days every month. If it was anyone else, I''m not sure. But if it was you, I believe you can do it." Yun Mengqi didn''t try to hide what she wanted. She wanted the Zhong Miao Yi to convince Su Zeyi to come to her place.


    "Why should I help you? "Esteemed empress, I still remember clearly how it tasted like when you gave me that pregnancy drop medicine." Zhong Miao Yi laughed, his eyes filled with coldness.


    Yun Mengqi lowered her eyes: "You know, this was his order."


    It was Su Zeyi''s personal order, so she could only obey. Although he had his own selfish motives, what she said was the truth. Without Su Zeyi''s permission, no matter how much Yun Mengqi tortured her, he would not dare to touch the child in her stomach.


    Zhong Miao Yi became silent and did not speak.


    Yun Mengqi didn''t know what she was thinking, but she seemed to always have guessed wrongly what Zhong Miao Yi meant.


    "Then why didn''t the empress understand her own words at all?" Zhong Miao Yi squinted her eyes. After so long, this was the first time she and Yun Mengqi had calmly sat down and chatted.


    "What?" Yun Mengqi frowned, she did not understand what the Zhong Miao Yi meant.


    "Back then, I was also forced to marry him. Why did you blame everything on me?" Zhong Miao Yi calmly said these words, but these few words caused a thousand ripples in Yun Mengqi''s heart.


    Yes, she knew. She had always known that it was Su Zeyi who had to break up her relationship with Tang Yao and enter the sect through marriage. She also knew that the Zhong Miao Yi was extremely resistant to him and was very unwilling to let him enter.


    But how could she possibly hate and blame Su Zeyi? That was the one she loved, that was her husband, the one he had to rely on his entire life.


    Therefore, she could only blame the anger filling her towards Zhong Miao Yi. She had no way to deny this fact.


    "It''s my fault." Yun Mengqi sighed lightly.


    "I''m going to see the Concubine Xian. The Queen will help me, right?" Zhong Miao Yi smiled. There was no longer any meaning in investigating the past.


    Yun Mengqi reacted for a long time before realizing who Zhong Miao Yi was talking about, "Are you crazy? To that place? "


    "If the empress can''t help me, then I''m afraid there''s nothing Miao Yi can do. I won''t waste your time and Miao Yi will take her leave." After Zhong Miao Yi finished speaking, he was about to get up and leave when he was stopped by Yun Mengqi.


    "It''s not impossible. I''ll try my best." Yun Mengqi frowned. Zhong Miao Yi had a fearless aura on her body.


    People who didn''t have anything to do didn''t even have time to think about it. When they did something, they only had the luxury of living.


    With this kind of open-mindedness, what kind of tempering was he going to undergo?


    This was a fair deal, and the Zhong Miao Yi was fairly satisfied. She hadn''t made any kind of deal with Yun Mengqi, but she knew Yun Mengqi would definitely be able to handle it well.


    When the Concubine Xian was in labor, she had to accompany him and then personally carry the child away.


    Su Zeyi had promised her before, that she would absolutely not allow any accidents to happen again.


    The two of them slapped their palms together and the Zhong Miao Yi was no longer prepared to stay. It was at this time that someone from outside invited the empress dowager over to pay a visit.


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, she didn''t know why the empress dowager suddenly invited her.


    Yun Mengqi was puzzled as well, but Zhong Miao Yi didn''t reveal too much of her thoughts in front of Yun Mengqi.


    All along the way, her aunt was very quiet. She only left after bringing her to East Empress Dowager''s room.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the East Empress Dowager''s palace, the Zhong Miao Yi was already no longer nervous. As long as it was not the empress dowager, there would be no serious incident.


    When East Empress Dowager saw her, she pulled her to her side with a bit of heartache and looked her up and down.


    The East Empress Dowager knew that she almost lost her life due to the loss of his child previously. Su Zeyi did not go into detail about the details, but how could there be a mother that did not understand his son? She knew, it must be because Su Zeyi owed Zhong Miao Yi.


    These days, it was very difficult for her to be summoned alone. Her body was not good, and she did not like to see people, so East Empress Dowager did not want to force her, for fear of provoking her.


    Now that she knew that the Zhong Miao Yi was willing to come out for a walk, the East Empress Dowager was very happy and called her over.


    "How is your body?" East Empress Dowager''s words were gentle as if she was afraid of rubbing salt into her heart.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly. "Alright, thank you for the empress dowager''s concern."


    The East Empress Dowager sighed, "The Emperor has made you suffer, but you have to understand the Emperor. A husband and wife must be merciful for a hundred days, although he cannot give you the position of Empress, in his heart, he has your position. Take good care of yourself, and from now on, give birth to another."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s finger trembled, she lowered her head and did not say a word.


    "Miao Yi, I''m an experienced man. You must listen to my advice." East Empress Dowager held her hand tightly, her tone was anxious, "In a woman''s entire life, the one thing you can''t hold back, is your own husband. All of the honor and disgrace in your life, not to mention, your husband is the emperor, you must not hate him, once a person has hatred, you must never let it go. In this life, you will never be able to truly enjoy it again, Miaoyi, you are a good girl, and also a smart girl.

 C191 both rain and dew

    Zhong Miao Yi could not agree to East Empress Dowager''s request, she thought in her heart. There was even no way to determine if East Empress Dowager was right or wrong.


    Could it be that after her death, she wasn''t allowed to hate or take any actions against her?


    Why?


    Why did she have to submit to him for the rest of her life?


    On what basis was it that she could not sleep through the night, but he could still keep the sweet and soft in his arms, with the Great Qi in her grasp?


    There were indeed too many injustices in this world, but all the injustices were placed on her. She did not believe this evil, but she wanted to put her all on the line!


    East Empress Dowager saw that she did not say anything and her heart turned cold by half.


    She knew that her request was a bit too much. Zhong Miao Yi not wanting to do this was also reasonable, but how could a mother not care about her son?


    How could a mother not make plans for her child?


    But Su Zeyi owed all of this to her, if he wanted to return it to her, he would never be able to do so again in his entire life.


    East Empress Dowager wanted to give it a try. Even though she knew it was futile, she still wanted to say it out loud so that she wouldn''t feel stifled and cause her heart to be disturbed.


    "Whatever, I won''t force you." The East Empress Dowager loosened her grip and patted the back of her hand. "The harem today, it''s not at peace. Since you''re willing to leave the palace, it''s naturally a good thing. There are some things that you have to help me persuade the emperor."


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her head. Although East Empress Dowager had not said it yet, Zhong Miao Yi had already guessed that most of it was due to Zhou Xu''s special favor.


    "Although Zhou Xu is the child of a family, and Su Zeyi likes her, I am not unhappy about it. It is just that if I only love his for a long time, then the atmosphere of the harem would be bad." East Empress Dowager had never stayed in the palace before, but she understood the logic behind it.


    Whether it was in the palace, the mansion, or the government, the atmosphere of a spearhead would not change.


    If Zhou Yu continued like this, there would definitely be someone who would harm her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head, "The empress dowager''s worries are reasonable. Even though I have always spoken lightly, I will do my best to help the empress dowager and share her worries."


    East Empress Dowager nodded her head in gratitude. It was good to have one more person willing to advise Su Zeyi on something, not to mention. How could she not see that the one Su Zeyi really loved to protect was the Zhong Miao Yi?


    Zhou Xu was just a substitute for the Zhong Miao Yi. Because there was a temperature, Su Zeyi would often use it to numb himself.


    If Zhong Miao Yi was willing to advise him, Su Zeyi would definitely listen.


    If the harem was out of balance, the previous dynasty would fall into chaos as well. These were all closely related matters. The interests of every family would also depend on the bed of the harem woman.


    Since ancient times, there was no reason at all.


    It had been a long time since the Zhong Miao Yi spoke to her like this. There were very few people in the East Empress Dowager, and even if there were, it would be with Empress Dowager Xi.


    It was probably a rare opportunity today, so the East Empress Dowager even said a few more words to her, "I heard that Zhou Xu and the Emperor are at loggerheads?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "Yes, I just heard about it. I don''t know what happened."


    "That''s fine." East Empress Dowager was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "To avoid the harem from complaining and arguing, although Zhou Xu is sad, the people from the harem are comfortable."


    The East Empress Dowager knew that there must be some unclean things on the minds of the people in the East Empress Dowager. If this were to continue, the harem would not be at peace.


    Not long after entering the palace, the East Empress Dowager really didn''t want to see any bad things happen.


    Su Zeyi and Zhou Xu were at loggerheads, they were definitely going to look for Zhong Miao Yi. East Empress Dowager didn''t even need to think about it, this was already a foregone conclusion.


    It was also necessary for her to notify Zhong Miao Yi in advance.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew what East Empress Dowager meant and knew what she should do. On the way back to the Chang Mu Pavilion, she finally couldn''t hold it in anymore, "What is your esteemed self doing? Why doesn''t Ah Jiu understand? "


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled, "You will understand eventually."


    Actually, Ah Jiu didn''t need to know so much. All of these were her Zhong Miao Yi''s private matters and had nothing to do with her.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt a sudden longing for the bell. During this period of time, she already did not know what the bell was doing.


    She didn''t have the energy to care about everyone, so she felt guilty. She should have brought the bell to her a long time ago.


    Su Zeyi had arrived earlier than he had expected. When the Zhong Miao Yi arrived at Chang Mu Pavilion, she discovered that the Eunuch Wu was actually standing outside. As soon as she saw the Zhong Miao Yi, he immediately ran over and said, "Your highness has finally returned. Your highness has waited for a long time.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded his head to thank Eunuch Wu. Su Zeyi sat on the step and looked at the paper, then raised his head to look at her.


    Zhong Miao Yi told Ah Jiu to get off and she walked to Su Zeyi''s side and sat down, causing Su Zeyi to laugh: "It''s you, you dare have no rules in front of us."


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Su Zeyi. "Is the emperor not going to coax Imperial Consort X?"


    "You want me to go? "She''s a bit spoiled. She shouldn''t be so used to it." Su Zeyi lowered his head to look at the paper, not really paying attention to his words.


    The Zhong Miao Yi touched the corner of the table beside him. "Since Your Majesty knows that you have specially pampered Imperial Consort X, then it''s about time that you get soaked in all the rain and dew."


    Su Zeyi furrowed his brows, and took a long time before finally putting down the paper. He raised his head and looked at her: "Who allowed you to say that?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at him directly without dodging at all. "What does Your Majesty think?"


    Su Zeyi looked at her for a while, his brows furrowed even more. "You want to push us aside that much, to give it to someone else? If you want to be exposed to both rain and dew, can you also start from here? "


    After Su Zeyi finished speaking, his heartbeat had already started to quicken. He hoped that the Zhong Miao Yi would say a word that would cause him to instantly explode.


    However, the Zhong Miao Yi still continued to smile, which was an unfamiliar and distant smile. Su Zeyi had seen it before, but he had forgotten when.


    "What does the emperor think?" She kept repeating the same sentence, letting him examine her heart, letting him think about what he should do and what he should do.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not directly answer Su Zeyi''s question. She knew that this kind of trick to capture others was really outdated, but to people like Su Zeyi, it was extremely useful.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what kind of feeling she had. Her heart was already dead, how could someone without a heart know what she was really feeling?


    All she could feel was an empty void. Su Zeyi was looking at her with such a passionate expression, even her breathing was not affected, let alone anything else.

 C192 empress predominant

    Su Zeyi let out a long sigh. He never thought that the Zhong Miao Yi would actually persuade him to get involved in this matter.


    He had thought that she was either using him, seizing him, and then going to get everything she wanted, giving it all in return, so he would accept it as well.


    Or perhaps he could lock himself up and never see or have anything to do with him again for the rest of his life. Then one day, he would silently die and torture him for the rest of his life.


    However, he had never thought that she would be like this, with a smile that didn''t have any warmth on her face, saying words that didn''t have any warmth. Yet, he was still unable to breathe.


    He had treated her in a variety of ways before, fierce, irritable, gentle, considerate, but no matter what, she had at least some emotional ups and downs.


    The current Zhong Miao Yi, who had walked through the gates of hell and returned, had now completely changed into a person he did not recognize.


    But she was the Zhong Miao Yi, his Zhong Miao Yi. He brought her back, raised her up, made her life hers, also his people, no one can take her away, even the heavens cannot take her away.


    Su Zeyi truly thought like this. All this while, he had always used all kinds of methods to keep the Zhong Miao Yi alive.


    He wanted her to live, to live in his sight.


    Such a request wasn''t considered excessive, but it was extremely difficult to fulfill it.


    Right now, the two were so close to each other, but Su Zeyi knew that their hearts weren''t really that close.


    He was no longer able to touch the heart of the Zhong Miao Yi. Even though she had given her heart to Tang Yao and her child, there wasn''t the slightest bit of it left for him.


    Su Zeyi would often tell himself that this was what he deserved and what he should bear, but the anger in his heart still did not go away.


    Zhong Miao Yi always said that she did not give her any choice, but fate did not give her any choice either.


    They were the same, they were only the same, but Zhong Miao Yi would not admit it even if she died, she had to break free from his shackles.


    Su Zeyi slowly stretched out his hand. He carefully held onto Zhong Miao Yi''s hand, but Zhong Miao Yi did not dodge, as usual, she still felt no warmth.


    She was too thin. Although she had grown some meat back in the past few days, she was still too thin, and her beautiful features were even more prominent. Her eyes, which had once seduced people''s hearts, were now covered in a layer of dust.


    "Then tell me, what should I do?" He wanted to cheer her up, and anyway, as long as she was willing to see him and talk to him, he didn''t want to argue with her any more.


    The Zhong Miao Yi tapped the table with her fingers, "The harem is dominated by the Legitimate Wife. If the Legitimate Wife is not at peace, then the harem is uneasy. The emperor should go to the empress palace to comfort the empress.


    As these words came out, Su Zeyi was truly dumbfounded.


    Su Zeyi didn''t think it was strange that the Zhong Miao Yi advised him to go anywhere, but it was Yun Mengqi''s place. Su Zeyi never would have thought that the Zhong Miao Yi would persuade him to go to Yun Mengqi''s palace.


    She really had changed. The past could no longer affect her, and no one could guess what he was thinking.


    But the more it was like this, the more Su Zeyi was unwilling to accept it. He felt that the Zhong Miao Yi was already a mystery to him.


    He couldn''t wait to solve the puzzle, but he found that there were layers upon layers of rings. He couldn''t find the beginning, nor the end.


    "You. You want me to go to the empress dowager''s palace? " Su Zeyi reached out to touch her forehead, but his hand was pushed away with a smile.


    "I''m not sick, nor is I feverish, and the emperor didn''t mishear either. I really did mean that the emperor should go to the empress''s palace and accompany the empress." Zhong Miao Yi repeated it once more. Su Zeyi felt that it was even more inconceivable.


    When the two of them were in the manor, they were incompatible like fire and water.


    Although Su Zeyi knew that it was mostly Yun Mengqi who provoked him first, this did not stop the relationship between the two from continuously deteriorating. This kind of worsening was not alone, but rather, it was mutual.


    "Are you sure?" Su Zeyi raised his eyebrows, and decided to confirm it again.


    He did not expect the Zhong Miao Yi to laugh out loud, and did not seem to be angry at all. "That''s right, your majesty should sit down for a while, then go have dinner with the Empress."


    "But I want to accompany you." Su Zeyi frowned. As expected, she still kept pushing herself out, this was Zhong Miao Yi''s usual method, but it was a pity that after he fell in love with her, he would never be the same free and easy Su Zeyi again.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to accompany me." Zhong Miao Yi restrained her smile, "Miaoyi''s body isn''t completely recovered yet. During this period of time, the emperor should properly favor the newbies. With so many sisters, the emperor only accompany the Imperial Consort X.


    Su Zeyi became silent and did not speak anymore. He picked up the other book by his side and did not want to hear any more from the Zhong Miao Yi.


    He was also afraid that if he got angry, he would do something bad and push the relationship between the two of them to a dead end.


    What exactly does the Zhong Miao Yi want? Just what did she want to do? Su Zeyi didn''t have a specific plan in mind yet, but Su Zeyi knew that when the time was right, the Zhong Miao Yi would definitely let him know.


    The process of waiting was extremely arduous. Su Zeyi knew that the Zhong Miao Yi did not want the harem to become filled with miasma.


    Zhou Xu was innocent, as was the concubine of the imperial harem. He should not have treated everyone with such cold eyes.


    Seeing that Su Zeyi did not continue speaking, Zhong Miao Yi knew that he had heard it, so she felt uncomfortable, so she called Ah Jiu out, telling him to go get some snacks, she was a little hungry.


    Su Zeyi secretly glanced at her from time to time when he was looking at the paper. She was flipping through some small books written by someone, but she was actually reading them with interest.


    Su Zeyi was tasting the food, he felt that he would not be able to save them anymore, he didn''t even like this book and wanted to tear it apart.


    But if he did that, Zhong Miao Yi would probably laugh at him.


    forced himself to shift his gaze away from her, and the two of them sat there quietly. Zhong Miao Yi was enchanted, and after a long while, she recalled that when she raised her head to look, she was shocked by Su Zeyi, and then remembered that he had been doing this for a long time.

 C193 tenderness

    Zhong Miao Yi blinked her eyes, adjusted her sitting posture and put down the things in her hands, "Your majesty. Still not leaving? It''s getting late. "


    Su Zeyi was annoyed by her words, he just wanted him to leave.


    But if she didn''t speak like that, she really didn''t know what else to say.


    Su Zeyi stood up and leaned in front of her. He was simply too angry, this woman, could always make him angry easily, and could also easily tug on his heartstrings.


    But this time, the trembling person turned into himself.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not resist, and did not think of resisting either. She had already put life and death on the line, let alone this broken body.


    Su Zeyi kissed his for a while. He could not feel Zhong Miao Yi''s resistance, nor could he sense Zhong Miao Yi''s flattery, but she really didn''t have any reaction or feeling. When he opened his eyes, he discovered that she was staring at him with those big eyes.


    Su Zeyi immediately let go of her. He felt that his actions were like that of a clown, and that he had no choice but to leave this time.


    He was a little angry, but still grunted and said that he was leaving. Zhong Miao Yi did not ask him to stay, and stood up to pay his respects.


    Su Zeyi was so angry that his chest hurt, but he couldn''t take back what he had said, so he could only keep a cold face and leave.


    Not long after, Eunuch Wu came in, and while taking care of the eunuchs, he even asked the Zhong Miao Yi, "Why didn''t your highness keep the emperor? "Such a good opportunity."


    He felt pity for the Zhong Miao Yi. How could there be a woman in this palace that pushed the Emperor out?


    However, the Zhong Miao Yi was such a person. She knew what she was doing and she thanked the Eunuch Wu for her good intentions. However, there was something in this world that required both sides to love each other and was willing to do it.


    Since Zhong Miao Yi did not have any of these things, if she insisted on taking them, there would not be any good results.


    Every time he came, the Owner would not let anyone else come. Perhaps the old people in the old mansion could understand a little bit about it, but the three new young eunuchs were truly complaining.


    Shun Chang moved closer and looked around the house. He frowned: "What happened to my noble one? Why is he unwilling to keep the emperor? Now that the master next to you knows about it, I thought it was because your benefactor was incapable. "


    Originally, he was just mumbling to himself, but the Ah Jiu was interested. Thinking back to how Zhong Miao Yi suffered so much yet still forced herself to smile, she was so angry that she pushed Shun Chang a bit: "Is this what your esteemed self is willing to do?! What do you know? If you don''t know, then don''t spout nonsense. If your noble family hears about it and makes you unhappy, wouldn''t that make you happy? "


    After being scolded by the Ah Jiu, Shun Chang was startled, but after that he reacted and said: "What''s the use of Aunt shouting at me? I don''t know anything. Since Aunt knows, I should advise more people so that everyone wouldn''t suffer the same grievances! "


    After saying that, he turned and left, the Ah Jiu angrily stomped his feet, took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then felt that he had lost control of himself. Although Shun Chang said it in a low voice, he did his best to handle the matter, and did not do anything that would let the Zhong Miao Yi down.


    He had no idea what was wrong with him, but with such a sudden outburst of anger, Shun Chang felt even more uncomfortable.


    At this time, in the middle of the Legitimate Wife, Yun Mengqi was at the center of the courtyard watching the servants place the flower pots. She didn''t really like peonies, but Su Zeyi had said that this thing should be placed properly in the Queen''s Palace, thus looking at the flowers now was really pleasing to the eye.


    When the Emperor arrived to let him drive, Yun Mengqi was still a little confused.


    Only after knowing that Su Zeyi had really walked in front of her and helped her up did Yun Mengqi come to her senses.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Su Zeyi asked with a gentle tone.


    Yun Mengqi''s nose suddenly twitched, and tears almost rolled down her face. She quickly sniffed and laughed: "Not yet, Bao''er, quick, go ask Kitchen to prepare the emperor''s favorite food."


    Bao Er was also happy for Yun Mengqi, so she quickly went to tell the chef.


    Just now, someone said that Su Zeyi did not bother with Zhou Xu and had instead went to the Zhong Miao Yi Palace. Yun Mengqi had thought that Su Zeyi would not come out today.


    But now that he was here, it was definitely because of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi was slightly emotional. The contrast between Yun Mengqi and Zhong Miao Yi was just too distinct, to the point that he was actually feeling even more unwell in his heart right now.


    If it was the Zhong Miao Yi. No, even if Yun Mengqi were half as passionate, he would definitely stay in Chang Mu Pavilion and not leave.


    Unfortunately, the Chang Mu pavilion had a block of ice, and it was so cold that he was completely unable to endure it.


    Yun Mengqi sat beside Su Zeyi at a loss of what to do. When she spoke, he was cautious and bashful.


    How could Su Zeyi not understand the hidden meaning in her words? He smiled and moved closer to her: "No need, I''ll accompany you today."


    Yun Mengqi''s eyes widened and trembled really hard. After hearing what Su Zeyi said, he couldn''t hold back his tears any longer and rolled down.


    Su Zeyi was startled for a moment, and then reached out to pull her hand: "What''s wrong? What grievances? "


    Yun Mengqi hurriedly shook her head, wiped the tears off her face, and laughed through her nose, "I didn''t suffer any grievances. Chenqie is happy, it''s been so many days, and chenqie thinks that Your Majesty will never come again."


    Su Zeyi''s heart warmed, in the end, no matter how Yun Mengqi used to be, her true feelings for him would definitely not be fake, Su Zeyi understood everything.


    Now, seeing that she had not come for a long time and had finally come today, yet she actually shed tears, it was not as if Su Zeyi''s heart was unmoved.


    Although the empress dowager insisted on stuffing Yun Mengqi back then, Yun Mengqi had changed a lot in the past few days. In order to be a good empress for him, Yun Mengqi had abandoned far more things than what she had obtained.


    Su Zeyi understood in his heart. When he hugged Yun Mengqi, he could feel Yun Mengqi''s body stiffen, and then, it was a slight tremble.


    In truth, he was not very good to Yun Mengqi before, but he was not too bad either.


    Now that the two of them were together, Su Zeyi cast aside the other thoughts in his mind. He was also a little tired, so he would properly enjoy this kind of warm moment for a while, and would not be disturbed by anything else.

 C194 Chen Xi Meng

    The news that Su Zeyi went to the Legitimate Wife and did not come out again quickly spread throughout the Three Palaces and Six Academies.


    Everyone was talking about how the Emperor was finally willing to favor the concubine beside him. Seeing that the Imperial Consort X was on the verge of losing her power, who knew how many people were waiting to watch a joke.


    The Imperial Consort X was a living example of a disaster that came from the mouth.


    But without exception, everyone felt very satisfied.


    Even going to the empress dowager''s palace was seen as a signal that the emperor was about to start using all his rain and dew. Everyone was extremely excited, not knowing who would be the next to get lucky.


    The next day, Zhong Miao Yi also participated in the morning consciousness. Yun Mengqi''s complexion looked much better than yesterday, just like a happy and contented person.


    When she saw Zhong Miao Yi, she nodded at him. Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have any sort of feeling, she just looked at him, and did not know why everyone was so energetic, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    Yun Mengqi was proud today, so she was extremely proud now, and when she opened her mouth, she revealed a strange confidence and smile: "Imperial Consort X is sick, without me today, it is easy for the wind to blow on your body, everyone be careful, don''t be like Imperial Consort X, if you say you are sick, you will be sick."


    When the empress spoke, there was naturally a chorus of agreement from below.


    Zhou Yitong was someone who couldn''t relax in the first place and loved to talk normally. Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi s had come today, she knew that the wind in the palace was going to change.


    When she had first entered the palace, she had actually not taken Zhou Ji''s words seriously at all. She had wholeheartedly wanted to rely on her wealth and appearance to not only obtain special favors, but also not fall into such a situation.


    If he had not dragged Zhou Yijin along to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion to try it out that day, Zhou Yitong would never have believed Zhou Ji''s words. Even more so, he would never have believed that a sickly princess of the previous dynasty could actually change the direction of the entire harem.


    From the start, when he saw the Zhong Miao Yi together with Su Zeyi, he knew that Su Zeyi had already fallen into the hands of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    It''s just that Zhong Miao Yi''s condition was always wrong, she doesn''t seem to know how to make good use of a man''s sincerity. Her entire mind was filled with thoughts of hurting herself, locking herself up against the outside world.


    Now she probably understood.


    Yun Mengqi was in a particularly good mood today, so she spoke for a while longer. During this time, she had looked at Zhong Miao Yi several times and also cared about her a little. It was a completely good-natured scene, no one would have imagined that just two months ago, they were still each going to kill each other''s enemies upon meeting.


    Yun Mengqi was tired from talking, but she still let them go, and did not specially leave anyone behind.


    Zhong Miao Yi had listened to their conversation for a long time, and knew that not all of the meritorious officials'' daughters were entering the palace this time, they were only some of the higher ranking and more important officials'' daughters. Furthermore, not all of the officials'' families had girls of the appropriate age, so there were not as many people as Zhong Miao Yi thought.


    Ah Jiu supported her out of the Legitimate Wife, and there were some sounds coming from the front, as if they were talking to a few people. Zhong Miao Yi did not want to be nosy, so she took a detour to avoid going over, to prevent her from running into him.


    Just as he was instructing Ah Jiu to go in another direction, he heard the laughter of a woman. "Sister Chen is really amazing, she has been empty-handed for so many years, and now that her dreams have come true, how can she still be so timid?"


    His tone sounded like he was mocking or provoking someone, not a joke.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s footsteps stopped as she slowly turned her head to look. They started to walk again, probably knowing that it wasn''t appropriate for them to say such words while standing in front of the empress palace.


    "Sir, please don''t go." The Ah Jiu advised, "Where there are people, there will be trouble. When there are many women, there will inevitably be arguments.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, she did not want to participate in it, but saw a familiar face in a flash. She did not think much of it, but suddenly thought of it, and felt that she should have seen it before.


    Since she was an old friend, there was no reason for her to turn around and leave. She still wanted to take a look. That laughter didn''t sound very friendly.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had to go, and even the Ah Jiu could not hold it back. Accompanying the Zhong Miao Yi, the people in front turned a corner and stopped, and the Zhong Miao Yi quickly caught up.


    However, she was in no hurry to leave. Instead, she stood still at the corner, wanting to hear what exactly they were doing at the turning point.


    On the other side, there seemed to be three girls, and the laughter from before was still talking, "Are you feeling wronged? "I''m feeling wronged. You sure have the ability to see the emperor."


    After that, another voice chimed in, "Who are you trying to show off to? Why cry! "You only know how to cry!"


    The woman''s sobs were extremely restrained, but Zhong Miao Yi felt as if a thorn in her heart.


    It was enough for her to have one poor person in this palace, not one more person.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not want to hear anymore of the following words, and did not give them a chance to continue. She walked out and stood still, staring at the three women who were looking at her at the same time: "If you do not return to the palace, then why are you surrounding here?"


    The two arrogant girls obviously panicked for a moment, but after that they calmed down: "Good day elder sister, we are joking with Imperial Consort Chen."


    The Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows, "Is that so?" After she finished speaking, she took a glance at Imperial Consort Chen, who was leaning against the wall with her head lowered and wiping her tears, and didn''t bother with the two of them anymore.


    She didn''t want to have too many conflicts with those two girls. She wasn''t someone who wanted to make a scene, but she felt that she was very familiar with this woman.


    Ah Jiu went forward to support Imperial Consort Chen, telling her to quickly follow him out. The two women didn''t dare to follow them, so she brought Imperial Consort Chen back to the Chang Mu Pavilion, instructing him to serve her some tea.


    Imperial Consort Chen had stopped crying. Sitting there seemed very reserved and Zhong Miao Yi did not speak. She stared at Imperial Consort Chen for a long time and felt that it was very familiar. However, she could not tell what her name was.


    Imperial Consort Chen knew that Zhong Miao Yi was looking at her the entire time. She took a deep breath, tidied up her emotions, and raised her head.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head to indicate that there was no need to be so formal and reserved. She looked at Imperial Consort Chen for a while longer before frowning, feeling that her memory was indeed not very good.


    The Imperial Consort Chen straightened her attire, sat upright, and smiled towards the Zhong Miao Yi: "My father is the official from the Fengtian Palace, I am called Chen Xi Meng, older sister can call me Xi Meng."

 C195 Unbeknownst to Shaohua

    Zhong Miao Yi knew the name Chen Xi Meng.


    Back then, when the dynasty''s empress arranged for her to marry Tang Yao, she had mentioned the name Chen Xi Meng.


    The official had a pair of children, and although his youngest daughter was still young, she was exceptionally talented. At that time, the empress had intended for him to give a few more years to the prime minister of the Right Prime Minister''s family.


    At that time, the eldest son of the Right Prime Minister had just lost his wife. The two of them had married under the orders of their parents, so they didn''t have any feelings for each other, nor did they have any sorrowful feelings.


    The empress wanted to point Chen Xi Meng over, so she naturally didn''t want Chen Xi Meng to be like the deceased madam, so she wanted Chen Xi Meng to interact more with the Right Prime Minister''s son.


    The two were separated by eight years, and Chen Xi Meng''s reaction was always faint. She didn''t like the Right Prime Minister''s son, so she didn''t want to marry him in two years.


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t that there was anything bad about the Right Prime Minister''s young master, but that Chen Xi Meng had already seen such an outstanding person like Su Zeyi before.


    After Zhong Miao Yi recalled Chen Xi Meng, he still felt a little regretful: "So it''s you. When you pushed away the marriage contract, I still felt that you were a rather brave and decisive lady."


    Chen Xi Meng was unwilling to marry, so the official in the Heavenly Court felt heartache and pushed it away. When this matter came to a point where no one dared to discuss it, he just left it at that.


    From the looks of it, the Queen of the previous dynasty seemed to be more concerned about the marriage alliance.


    It was a pity that they had been matched up for several times, but in the end, none of them had succeeded.


    "Back then, he was still young and ignorant. Father was more or less challenged by the Right Prime Minister because of me. I didn''t even know before, and Father wouldn''t have let me know. Speaking of it, it was all my fault." Chen Xi recalled his past and sighed with emotion. "Now that I think about it, I still feel that I owe father too much."


    "It''s good that you don''t make yourself regret when you''re young. Otherwise, when you''re my age, you won''t have so much energy to waste." Zhong Miao Yi smiled and comforted her.


    "Elder sister is at the prime of her life, how can she say such dejected words?" From Chen Xi Meng''s point of view, Zhong Miao Yi''s entire life was already extremely difficult. After going through so much, the Emperor was still quite good to her, and was no longer something an ordinary woman could do.


    Chen Xi Meng asked herself, it was absolutely impossible for her to do so. If she had experienced what the Zhong Miao Yi had experienced, she would most likely have gone crazy, and would never sit here, so she could still properly talk to others.


    "The prime of his life?" Her heart had already aged ahead of time, and in her heart, she was no longer the magnificent young man she was before, "But you, are indeed in the prime of your life. Why, did you not want to go over to see Su Zeyi?"


    Chen Xi Meng lowered her head and didn''t say anything.


    The matter of her adoring Su Zeyi was something that Zhong Miao Yi knew very well in her heart. At that time, she had heard quite a lot from the Empress and the Concubine Xian.


    The two of them should have met at An Qing Village. Zhong Miao Yi only felt that she looked familiar, but she couldn''t recall anything just now.


    They were originally people from two different worlds that did not interact with each other, but now, sitting here and talking about the matters of the previous dynasty, the Zhong Miao Yi felt deeply moved.


    At that time, she never would have thought that things would turn out like this. She also never thought that the thing she desperately tried to escape from would cause her to suffocate.


    Just like Chen Xi Meng, she had never thought that there would actually come a day where she would be able to serve Su Zeyi.


    Now that she had become Su Zeyi''s concubine, she was exceptionally nervous the day she entered the palace. The embroidered handkerchief in her hands was already half wet from the sweat on her hands.


    She didn''t know whether she could do it well, and whether she was already prepared to get close to Su Zeyi. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control her trembling body, and that she couldn''t do it well.


    Thus, when Zhou Yusheng pampered her, Chen Xi''s heart was in pain, but at the same time, she was rejoicing.


    It wasn''t an easy thing for her to have some time cushion.


    "The emperor spends his days meditating, how would he remember me?" Chen Xi Meng laughed, although her smile was bitter, when she spoke of Su Zeyi, her entire body was radiant.


    felt that it was a pity. Humans were really strange, they would often not like people who were especially good to themselves. If a person really liked you, you would not cherish them.


    On the other hand, if a person doesn''t care about you, you''ll want to get closer.


    He didn''t know if it was because he was unconvinced or because of something, but he had to overestimate his own capabilities. He had to fly like a moth to the flame in order to stop.


    Back then, Zhong Miao Yi was like this for Su Zeyi, then Su Zeyi was like this for Zhong Miao Yi, and now Yun Mengqi and Chen Xi Meng were like this for Su Zeyi as well.


    This was just like a weird circle. Once you entered, it would only hurt your bones and muscles, and you could only grind your bones and scatter your ashes; no one would be able to walk out of this place in one piece.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t agree, Chen Xi Meng was not a bad woman, her family background was not bad, and because of her, her father was the one who stood on the team, Su Zeyi was not indifferent to it.


    "Prepare well. Who knows when the emperor might summon you." The Zhong Miao Yi laughed. There were so many girls in the harem, Su Zeyi had to take care of them no matter what.


    If they were all cold, there was really no way for them to explain things to the ministers in front of them.


    Chen Xi Meng didn''t know if Zhong Miao Yi''s words were sincere or just to comfort her, but towards the good show at Zhong Miao Yi, Chen Xi Meng still expressed her sincere gratitude.


    "I didn''t think of fighting with you sisters for your favors. I only thought, since I can stay by the emperor''s side, then even if I were to glance from afar and occasionally see you, I would be satisfied." When Chen Xi Meng said these words, her expression was especially gentle, and her entire person seemed to have changed.


    Perhaps this relationship was just like the one she had with Tang Yao back in the day. Whenever she thought of that person, she would feel as if the entire world had become bright.


    Unfortunately for the current Zhong Miao Yi, even when she thought of this feeling, it felt a little unreal. She had already forgotten for a very long time, and in the days to come, she would no longer feel this way.


    In a girl''s best years, being with someone she truly liked was a matter of great fortune.

 C196 Fate

    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have much time to chat with others, and she didn''t have many things to say either.


    If it was the past, she would probably persuade Zhou Xu, and persuade Chen Xi Meng to not entrust too much of her feelings to Su Zeyi, and that would only injure her entire body.


    However, the current her wouldn''t say such words. There were some things that she wouldn''t listen to if she didn''t go through them herself.


    He always had to walk his own path. If he were to fall until his head bled, then he would know what to do.


    These were all things that they needed to experience. The Zhong Miao Yi could not help them, and no one could.


    Sometimes, when Chen Xi had fallen asleep at night and suddenly woke up, she would recall her past. That feeling was so clear that it felt like she could reach out and grab it.


    But soon, the feeling dissipated and the sense of reality made her feel suffocated.


    Her father had once said that that young adult of the Su Clan was not someone she could easily think about. In the future, he would definitely be someone with a huge amount of money.


    Chen Xi Meng knew, she had always known, so she had never thought of overstepping her boundaries.


    After that, Su Zeyi did indeed marry the princess and princess. No matter which one it was, both of them were supreme glory, but he could have two of them at once.


    However, he was such an outstanding person to begin with. It was hard to say why, but things should have been like this in the first place. He should have been the beloved of heaven, and he did not need to put in so much effort to perfectly obtain everything.


    This was what Chen Xi was thinking, she blindly worshipped this man, loving him, and only hoped to be able to look at him forever like this, but fate would occasionally doze off. It had knocked her down, allowing her to be closer to her dream.


    So many times when she woke up at night, Chen Xi would feel that everything in front of her was just a dream.


    Having been in the palace for so long, on Zhou Xu''s birthday, which was the day that she was closest to Su Zeyi, his every movement caused Chen Xi Meng''s heart to palpitate, including the way he would look at her from time to time.


    Chen Xi Meng knew that Su Zeyi had not seen her, but she was unconsciously nervous, and his entire person became extremely unnatural.


    She envied Zhou Xu, envied her for being able to remain calm in front of Su Zeyi, without a shred of fear.


    He envied her for coaxing Su Zeyi into liking her, and he envied her for being doted on by Su Zeyi.


    If one day such a favor could fall on her head. Chen Xi Meng didn''t dare think like this, she had never dared to think like this.


    But when she saw Zhong Miao Yi today, knowing that she was actually willing to talk to her, Chen Xi Meng''s heart wasn''t without emotions.


    In Chen Xi Meng''s eyes, it was truly a miracle that the previous dynasty''s princess was still alive.''s attitude towards Zhong Miao Yi was seen by all, in Zhou Xu''s birthday banquet, he had Zhong Miao Yi in his heart and he had Zhong Miao Yi in his eyes, so Chen Xi Meng could not help but think, if Zhong Miao Yi was willing to speak up for her, would Su Zeyi also look at her a few more times?


    However, these thoughts were only for a moment, Chen Xi Meng did not dare to speak these words out for Zhong Miao Yi to hear.


    The two of them sat there, the Zhong Miao Yi was already used to this quiet atmosphere, it did not feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, it was Chen Xi Meng who was cautious and indulged in her thoughts, and soon felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    "The night in the palace is long, the days are boring, and the time is hard to pass." "I learned a long time ago to force myself to sit in the empty space. When I was at the Su Family, I was able to sit at the corridor and look at the sky, and I sat there for the entire afternoon."


    Chen Xi Meng was a little confused, she did not know why Zhong Miao Yi would suddenly say this, but she did not dare interrupt, and could only quietly listen.


    "Now that I''ve arrived at the palace, I realize that what I''ve learned is very important." Zhong Miao Yi raised his head to look at Chen Xi Meng, "You must learn to endure loneliness, and not be so impatient. The days by the side of the palace, day after day, it''s so boring that you can''t even see the end of it.


    Only now did Chen Xi Meng realize that Zhong Miao Yi was actually teaching her how to live a good life in the palace.


    She nodded her head in agreement, and waited for Zhong Miao Yi to continue, but did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to finish speaking. She smiled and stood up, allowing Chen Xi Meng to accompany her as she walked: "You really like your majesty, liking is a good thing."


    Being able to marry the person he liked was indeed a good thing.


    "Big sister doesn''t like the emperor?" When Chen Xi Meng asked this question, Zhong Miao Yi actually wanted to laugh, but for some reason, her face was expressionless.


    She didn''t answer, there was no way to answer this question. She knew what Chen Xi Meng was thinking. Every woman that fell in love would turn into a jealous fool.


    At that time, she had wholeheartedly thought that she and Tang Yao would be able to escape far away from each other, far away from these conflicts. However, she had forgotten about Su Zeyi''s tyrannical possessiveness.


    Could it be that Su Zeyi at that time liked him? No, at that time, he was only trying to get his toy back because it was taken away by someone else.


    "Which palace do you live in now? I don''t go out much, I can''t remember that. " Zhong Miao Yi covered up the matter and changed the topic. However, she could not really remember where Chen Xi Meng lived.


    "I live in the Frostfloat''s palace, with the Imperial Consort X. The Imperial Consort X is in the southern side palace while I live in the western side palace." When Chen Xi Meng mentioned Zhou Xu, her expression became unnatural. Zhong Miao Yi saw it, but did not ask any further.


    Zhou Xu was just too impetuous. Such sudden gains and losses, the difference between them too big and unbearable was also a common occurrence. After she had fallen, she would remember better and would not make the same mistake in the future.


    Chen Xi Meng''s temper was docile, but if she was too meek, Su Zeyi would not like it, nor would he take it to heart. As time went on, she would definitely resent it, and the initial liking would eventually become the last of her hatred.


    In this world, love was short, but hate was eternal. It was truly strange.


    "The Emperor is always going to the Frostfloat''s palace, why haven''t you seen him before?" The Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Xi Meng, "Too timid, it''s not a good thing."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi Meng''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she said: "Being able to see from afar is already good enough, I don''t dare to go up and speak to the emperor, and the emperor is going to look at Imperial Consort X. I have to go up, the emperor will think that I''m not sensible enough, and think carefully, Imperial Consort X will definitely feel very uncomfortable inside."

 C197 lifting

    "Then, do you want to try out the taste of grace?" Zhong Miao Yi pulled down a leaf by her hand. She didn''t look at Chen Xi Meng, but she could guess that her body must have stiffened.


    Chen Xi only regained her senses after a long time, as she understood the meaning behind Zhong Miao Yi''s words.


    Zhong Miao Yi was asking her if she wanted to try out the taste of her kindness, not her.


    These words caused her mind to go blank. Favourite? This was something she had never expected.


    She knew that she wouldn''t be able to do it alone, and Zhong Miao Yi knew that she wouldn''t be able to do it herself.


    There was no need to have any special people in the palace. The more people there were, the better the situation would be for the Zhou family.


    "Do you want to?" Zhong Miao Yi asked again. She did not know when, but she was no longer a gentle person. She had become someone who schemed against others and schemed against herself.


    Chen Xi Meng hesitated for a moment, she knew that the Zhong Miao Yi had thrown out an olive branch that she had accepted for free, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If she accepted it, then in the following days, she would be a part of the Zhong Miao Yi, and from today onwards, she would not be able to control and decide what to do for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    In the palace, one had to stand alone sooner or later. If one had to be alone, they had to be either excessively powerful or they had to seek their own destruction.


    Chen Xi Meng never felt that she was a strong person, and she didn''t want to die in the palace without any action.


    Therefore, she decided to take a gamble, gamble that the Zhong Miao Yi was not a cold-blooded and heartless person.


    "Yes." When Chen Xi Meng raised her head once again, her eyes were filled with resolution.


    "Since you want to be my concubine, you have to be different from the others. What kind of woman does this palace have? If you want Su Zeyi to remember you, then you need to remember something different. " Zhong Miao Yi muttered, as she was unable to see how Chen Xi Meng could possibly have anything to say.


    Chen Xi Meng was a typical lady of a rich family. She had learned all kinds of zither, chess, calligraphy, and poetry, but if she had to do something beyond what she was supposed to do, it would make her feel even worse than killing her.


    These kind of thoughts made Zhong Miao Yi feel that it was troublesome, but luckily, she was not anxious. She wanted to help Chen Xi Meng, so she was not anxious at all.


    "Let me tell you, you have to bear with the loneliness, or else even if you have a favor, it will be for a time." Let me tell you, you have to endure the loneliness, otherwise even if you have a favor, it will be for a time, you can''t even protect it. Zhong Miao Yi explained her thought.


    Chen Xi Meng could understand the painstaking efforts of the Zhong Miao Yi, but she did not have any objections. If she was asked to flatter Su Zeyi in front of him, even she herself would not be able to do so.


    After listening to Zhong Miao Yi''s suggestion, Su Zeyi had already started soaking in the rain. During this period of time, he would definitely not repeat himself seeing concubine, Su Zeyi was not a person who would linger behind, as long as he gave an order, he would be satisfied and take down the plate.


    This time, Zhong Miao Yi did not have any specific plans for the preparations. She instructed Chen Xi Meng to go back and think about it carefully, but did not have many hobbies, so she focused most of her energy on politics.


    And after all these years, the Zhong Miao Yi had indeed not seen Su Zeyi show a single particular interest in any woman. He had really rolled out of a myriad of flowers and shrubs, and there was no helping it, other than using a slightly more unique method, it was truly difficult to leave any impression on him.


    After Chen Xi Meng left, Zhong Miao Yi sat on the bed and rubbed her forehead. She had no way of convincing herself to accept Su Zeyi, and it was also impossible for Su Zeyi to touch her.


    could not be relied on. Zhong Miao Yi knew that it was because of Zhou Xu''s special favour that Yun Mengqi was willing to be relatively nicer to Zhong Miao Yi. Once the harem was in balance, the long accumulated conflict between the two of them still could not be resolved.


    Zhong Miao Yi thought for a long time. When she came in, she thought that she was tired, so she went up and asked: "Sir, do you want to sleep for a while? Just now, this servant heard from someone that the Regent had entered the Emperor''s chambers and still hasn''t come out. I''m afraid that he won''t come out today. "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly, indicating that she understood.


    Zhou Yitong spent a lot of time and energy to try and have Su Zeyi flip her name plate, he wanted to be a proper young master, but his wish had finally come true. Seems like once Zhou Xu was willing to come out and walk, there would be chaos again, and Zhou Yitong was not someone to be trifled with.


    "If your highness feels sad, then tell your servant or your highness what you want to eat, and tell your servant. Your servant will do it right away." Ah Jiu said in a low voice. It sounded like a trick to play on children.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew what Ah Jiu meant and knew that she would not do it like this. If she kept rejecting Su Zeyi, sooner or later, Su Zeyi would definitely hate her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had so many things to do, he would have died already. Zhong Miao Yi wished that Su Zeyi could immediately hate him, and never see him again.


    But that won''t do, she had to take advantage of the time when Su Zeyi still had love for her to get better, defeat the disgust and resistance in her heart, and once again return to those days when she had served Su Zeyi.


    "I''m fine, it''s fine if she''s gone. This way, everyone will see hope and not feel resentment. The harem will also be a bit more peaceful." Zhong Miao Yi sat up straight, feeling that it was indeed very tiring for Yun Mengqi to manage everything throughout the day.


    However, these weren''t the questions she needed to consider anymore. The only thing she needed to think about was what was special and different about Chen Xi Meng.


    Ah Jiu did not say anything to disturb him. She looked at Zhong Miao Yi, who did not seem like she had any intentions in her heart, and she could not say anything rashly about what Zhong Miao Yi had done.


    "It''s good that you went to the Frostfloat''s palace to talk to her. Let her come tomorrow as usual, and take the chance to see how the Imperial Consort X is doing." Zhong Miao Yi explained, and told Ah Jiu to take a look at her situation.


    At this moment, Zhou Xu was probably the most angry one. She did not know whether or not she knew what she had done wrong, or whether or not she had properly reflected on what she should do next.

 C198 Dont be afraid

    Zhou Xu probably talked about herself with Su Zeyi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi guessed that Zhou Xu probably asked some overconfident questions, and after Su Zeyi scolded her a few times and left, she was unable to take it anymore.


    Actually, if Zhou Xu thought about it carefully, she would know where the problem was.


    Disregarding who exactly Su Zeyi liked more, just based on the friendship between his and the Zhong Miao Yi for so many years, she shouldn''t even argue over who was the better one.


    However, even if Zhou Xu wanted to fight, she could not. The Zhong Miao Yi could not do anything to her.


    Speaking of which, Zhong Miao Yi actually had the best impression of Zhou Xu at the start. However, after a period of observation, Zhong Miao Yi felt that Zhou Xu was not the best candidate.


    Although Zhou Xu was beautiful and intelligent, she was still too easily pampered and valued. Su Zeyi had only pampered her for a few days, and already planned to compare everyone in the palace. If Zhong Miao Yi was Su Zeyi, then he would definitely want her to receive a good lesson.


    Otherwise, if she were to just let things be, if she were to continue spoiling them like this, how could Zhou Xu still have any measure of tolerance?


    After Ah Jiu heard this, she left and prepared to go to Frostfloat''s palace.


    When he walked past the empty space in front, he saw Shun Chang holding onto Shun Quan''s hand and said something. Shun De saw Ah Jiu and pulled Shun Chang for a while, and Shun Chang followed his gaze and saw that it was Ah Jiu, so he did not continue speaking.


    The two of them had a dispute before, so Ah Jiu didn''t want to bother too much with it. She had something important on him, so she didn''t think too much into it.


    On the way to Frostfloat''s palace, only then did Ah Jiu feel that something was amiss.


    Shun Chang pulled Shun Quan, and started to discuss with him in whispers. The three of them had been talking and laughing all day, but today, looking at Shun Chang, it seemed that he had forgotten about the fight with the Ah Jiu.


    Ah Jiu thought about it for a long time. When he reached Frostfloat''s palace, he also could not think of anything, so he gave up.


    After all, Su Zeyi had given them rewards, so Su Zeyi should have given instructions beforehand. Even if there was anything they wouldn''t dare to do, they would just go after her, or else, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Thinking about that, Ah Jiu calmed down, but she was fine, even if Shun Chang wanted to take revenge, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    It wasn''t anything much to pass on a message to Imperial Consort Chen, but after Ah Jiu told Chen Xi Meng about Zhong Miao Yi''s intentions, when he was about to leave he asked seemingly unintentionally: "This servant hears that Frostfloat''s palace is exceptionally quiet, is Imperial Consort X not here?"


    Chen Xi Meng smiled: "I''m here, Imperial Consort X has said these past few days that she''s been sick, she doesn''t go out nor see anyone, so she sent someone to invite His Majesty three times a day without resting. The Emperor also ignored her and told her to look for the imperial physician, there''s nothing else that she can ask about, but Big Sister has anything she wants to know?"


    She was indeed sensitive, but Ah Jiu was naturally unable to tell her, so she replied in a perfunctory manner, "This servant was just asking casually, my master is concerned about his benefactor, how would he have the time to ask about Imperial Consort X?"


    Chen Xi Meng nodded. What Ah Jiu said was reasonable, she was overthinking it.


    Actually, Chen Xi Meng did not say everything. Zhou Xu was not completely free from torture, it was just that she did it during the night.


    Su Zeyi had only not looked at her for two days and she was already in such a state.


    The Ah Jiu knew in her heart, she did not really want to go to the Southern sideways hall, in case Zhou Xu thought that the Zhong Miao Yi was spying on her, then things would get noisy again.


    Chen Xi Meng sent Ah Jiu out, watched him leave before slowly returning to her room and sitting down.


    The previous emperor had rested in the empress''s palace, and the Imperial Consort X had toiled for most of the night, so she didn''t know what was going on. However, no matter how much trouble they created, they didn''t cause any trouble for the Frostfloat''s palace, so she didn''t dare.


    Chen Xi Meng endured, she was not the type of person to cause trouble, so she didn''t care what happened to Zhou Xu and just stayed in her own world.


    Chen Xi Meng herself didn''t know why she was doing this. Logically speaking, when Zhou Xu was getting spoiled, she should have been getting close to him, but she still shut herself in her room. Only when Su Zeyi came did she look at him from afar.


    For some reason, Chen Xi Meng felt that Zhou Xu was unreliable, and that Zhou Xu would definitely not help her get the favor of Su Zeyi.


    Everyone was selfish. They all wanted to be the most favored one. Who would want to give their man to someone else?


    Thus, Chen Xi Meng kept her distance from Zhou Xu, afraid that she would take Su Zeyi away to deal with him.


    The two of them were in the same palace, and Zhou Xu''s wealth was slightly higher than Chen Xi Meng''s. With such a large body, dealing with him would be a piece of cake.


    Right now, Zhou Xu was faintly showing signs of losing his favour. Chen Xi Meng knew that her uncontrollable happiness was bad, but she just had no way to control herself.


    When the Zhong Miao Yi said that she wanted to help Su Zeyi make him happy, she was actually really afraid. She was afraid that if she did not do it well, she would ruin everything.


    But Zhong Miao Yi made her feel at ease, she was not in a hurry to push herself out, she was seriously considering this matter.


    Chen Xi Meng suddenly felt safe.


    She had never had a sister since she was young. When she grew up by herself, it was the first time she felt like an elder sister from Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi also knew that she was afraid, so she asked Ah Jiu to calm her down and not scare her, so he told her to relax a little.


    Chen Xi Meng''s heart was moved, she felt that the Zhong Miao Yi must be the kind of person that she thought was very strong, so she wasn''t afraid that others would steal what belongs to her.


    Because she was confident, she knew that no one would be able to take it away, or perhaps she didn''t care about it at all.


    No matter which one it was, it was all fine for Chen Xi Meng. Desire was a thing that hadn''t sprouted yet, and everything was good.


    However, once it was provoked, even the tiniest hint of it would be inflated in an instant.


    Chen Xi Meng had suppressed the feelings she had for so many years. Once she was just a step away from having what she wanted, she didn''t even feel like she was out of breath.


    Only now did she realize how selfish she was.


    Furthermore, she did not truly entrust her entire body and soul to the Zhong Miao Yi. She was frightened by her own thought of taking the initiative, so she should not be like this.


    But in the palace, what were kindness and conscience to do? Her father had already told her to climb up with all her might, to seize every opportunity. As long as she could get a favour, the whole family would change completely because of her.

 C199 centrifuge

    When Ah Jiu was walking out of the Imperial Consort Chen''s side hall, she encountered a palace maid beside him.


    Ah Jiu had seen it before, before, she had accompanied him to Zhong Miao Yi''s place.


    This Little Maid seemed to have cried before, as she walked with her head lowered.


    With the inertia pushing her, she retreated two steps. She suddenly panicked and raised her head to take a quick glance before lowering her head. "Aunt, are you alright?"


    Seeing her red eyes, Ah Jiu felt wronged.


    "What''s going on? Your eyes are so red. " Ah Jiu smiled gently, went up and asked with concern.


    Little Maid knew that Ah Jiu was Zhong Miao Yi''s big aunt, she hesitated for a moment before whispering: "I did something wrong, your highness scolded me, I''m fine."


    "Imperial Consort X has been in a bad mood these past few days, and is also sick. It''s hard to avoid having a bad temper, how can a servant not be angry. Don''t cry, go wash your face." Ah Jiu did not ask any further questions, but he had thought of many things in his heart.


    Chen Xi Meng did not mention that Zhou Xu had lost her temper, but from her point of view, Zhou Xu was not as quiet as Chen Xi Meng had said.


    The Little Maid thanked the Ah Jiu, and Zhou Xu went on and on for the past two days. Fortunately, she did not go out, and any grievances were told to the people in her palace.


    Ah Jiu took a glance at the southern side hall, then turned and left.


    When he returned to the Chang Xu Pavilion, Zhong Miao Yi was already not in the house, but was instead standing in front of the fake mountain in the courtyard feeding the fishes. She had raised quite a number of goldfish, and seeing that they were about to grow up, Zhong Miao Yi started to get worried.


    After a period of time, when they grow to a certain length, the pond of this fake mountain might not be enough to hold them all.


    It was only now that Zhong Miao Yi thought of this question. She felt that she could also dig another pond in the empty space at the back and move the water over, or raise some water into the house. Coincidentally, there were quite a few big fish tanks that were useless in the warehouse.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Ah Jiu coming in.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked up and did not put down the fish food in her hands.


    The Ah Jiu nodded and walked to Zhong Miao Yi''s side: "Reporting to your benefactor, I have already conveyed the message to Imperial Consort Chen. This servant doesn''t seem to be right about the atmosphere of the Frostfloat''s palace."


    Zhong Miao Yi continued to scatter the fish food. "What''s wrong?"


    "This servant thinks that the noble person shouldn''t trust the Imperial Consort Chen too much, and should be on guard against him." The Ah Jiu frowned, if Zhou Xu really had something to talk about, Chen Xi Meng would definitely know, but looking at Little Maid''s expression, it was clear that it was not the first time Zhou Xu had gotten angry, so Chen Xi did not say it out loud. If she had not met the Little Maid, then she would not have known about this.


    Therefore, Ah Jiu felt that Chen Xi Meng definitely had other thoughts in her mind, and did not wholeheartedly rely on Zhong Miao Yi.


    When Zhong Miao Yi heard this, she stopped what she was doing, and turned around to look at Ah Jiu: "When did I say that I believe Chen Xi Meng?"


    Ah Jiu was stunned and was unable to reply.


    Zhong Miao Yi. It was as if she hadn''t said anything about trusting anyone.


    I know that you are worried about me, but I still understand the ways of survival in the palace. Aunt Yang taught me many things, and I will not trust anyone, and no one is worthy of my trust. Zhong Miao Yi smiled as she handed the fish food box over to Ah Jiu, "Just like this pond of fish, normally, they would travel on their own, with some travelling side by side, while others would go their separate ways. You might have seen these two together, but it''s not certain after a while, but as long as I throw some fish food, they will all come towards me, this is the principle."


    Ah Jiu listened quietly. She could see the changes that had occurred in Zhong Miao Yi.


    Although saying this was a little cold-blooded, but Zhong Miao Yi only said this. This was the way things were in this world, you use me, I use you, how can I rely on you in the palace?


    It was just a matter of time.


    Chen Xi Meng now needed to rely on Zhong Miao Yi, and Zhong Miao Yi was also happy to have a chess piece with him, who knows when it would be useful.


    She had gradually understood how she should take advantage of Su Zeyi''s feelings for her. Whether it was true love or guilt, as long as she could achieve her final goal, it was good.


    She never thought that she would hide from Su Zeyi for the rest of her life, but she couldn''t do it now. She had to wait for the child of the Concubine Xian to be safely born and when she was given her last leg before she could remove the last barrier.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want that child to be raised in that kind of forbidden area. That kind of place, even if he survived, growing up, it would be even worse than death. Zhong Miao Yi had once promised Concubine Xian that they would have to rely on each other to deal with this child.


    She was the only one left, and if she didn''t care about the child, it might as well have been better for him to leave this world with his mother.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had never had any news about the cripple and Concubine Xian, so Su Zeyi did not take the initiative to tell her, nor did she take the initiative to ask. The Zhong Miao Yi knew that the Concubine Xian would definitely take care of things for this child, so she would not harm her own child.


    If Su Zeyi really gave the order to forgive her child, the Concubine Xian would have even more hope of surviving. Even if she knew that it would be hard for her to survive, the greatness of a mother''s love would mean that she could die for her child.


    Anyone could be the child''s mother, but the Concubine Xian must also want this child to be raised by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    This matter was a thorn in Zhong Miao Yi''s heart, she felt that her heart had left its original path, and had gone further and further away.


    But she didn''t care.


    The Zhong Miao Yi stared at the fishes that were swimming around aimlessly. They were in a trance right now. What was the difference between this and the fish?


    Most of the people in the palace didn''t know what to expect or do.


    Su Zeyi was the fish food that gathered everyone. However, there were times when the fish couldn''t eat it and had to starve.


    Zhong Miao Yi withdrew her gaze. Ah Jiu was no longer as worried as before, but when she saw Zhong Miao Yi looking at her, she thought about the Little Maid and mentioned it again.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and shook her head: "The more Zhou Xu is like this, the further away Su Zeyi will get from here. It seems like she still hasn''t figured it out yet, and is still wandering around like a headless fly, far away from his original intentions. Since no one has mentioned anything, it can only depend on whether she can turn back or not."

 C200 Help

    Zhou Xu was not stupid. After being ignored for so long, she finally understood after ten days.


    Walking out of the Eastern Eaves Palace was not a difficult matter. Walking out of one''s own heart was.


    Zhou Xu knew that in these ten days, other than her palace companions, Chen Xi Meng and the Zhong Miao Yi of Chang Xu Pavilion, the emperor had already visited every single palace in the palace in the imperial harem. The empress dowager and the East Empress Dowager were very satisfied with this.


    Being the sole pet was indeed a joke.


    Zhou Xu knew that she was weak and weak. Wanting to be targeted as if she were a bird who was in the front line alone was not a wise choice.


    She didn''t like the empress, and the empress didn''t like her either. After thinking about it, she could only come to Zhong Miao Yi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had guessed it, but she had not expected Zhou Xu to be such a strong character, thinking that three to five days was the limit of what she could bear.


    At this time, Zhou Xu was sitting in the Zhong Miao Yi''s Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, holding a cup of water and drinking for a long time without being able to put it down.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was not in a hurry either. She casually flipped through the books, but did not urge Zhou Xu to read, nor did she ask why she had come.


    This was probably the power of the Zhong Miao Yi, she did not fight for it, but she was not a pushover to others.


    Regardless of whether it was soft or hard, she seemed to be able to easily resolve it.


    The four words "disassembling moves" were vividly displayed on the Zhong Miao Yi''s body.


    After finishing the cup of tea, Zhou Xu took a deep breath and said, "Big sister."


    Seeing that she was willing to speak, Zhong Miao Yi replied softly. She shifted her gaze from the book to her face: "What''s wrong?"


    "Elder sister, do you hate me?" Zhou Xu bit her lips and raised her head to look at Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know where she got her words from. She glanced at Ah Jiu, and after handing the book to her, she straightened her body. "What do I hate you for? I am very happy that you are able to come over. "


    Zhou Xu heaved a sigh of relief: "I was too arrogant before, and felt that the Emperor had treated me differently after all. Now that I thought about it, I feel that my sister is the most open-minded person here, and I should have listened to what my sister had to say earlier, so I won''t be in this situation today."


    Ah Jiu quietly observed Zhong Miao Yi''s expression from the side. She didn''t know why, but now that she was in the palace, Zhong Miao Yi''s situation seemed to be much better than when she was in the Su Family.


    It was probably because there were a lot of girls, who were anxious to fight for the few favors, but instead viewed the retreating Zhong Miao Yi as a safe existence.


    In this palace, the only person who did not want to be favored was truly the Zhong Miao Yi.


    No matter whether it was from the bottom of his heart or just an act, Zhong Miao Yi did not take these words too seriously. He only smiled: "The situation today? How? "Since you''ve already thought it through, you should go and have a good talk with the Emperor. His Majesty has always doted on you, and if you''re willing to admit your wrongs, then naturally, your favors will be the same as before."


    Hearing that, Zhou Xu forced a smile: "Always dotes on me? Is it still the same as before? " She sighed, "Elder sister is an experienced person, so she naturally knows that nothing can be as good as the past."


    Of course, nothing could go on like before, but life was like this. These words, after all, were just to comfort themselves.


    The woman from the harem felt the most miserable in her heart. If she didn''t deceive herself a bit, then her days really wouldn''t go on.


    Now that Zhou Xu was gone, the place that the Emperor visited the most was the empress palace and Zhou Yitong''s palace. Zhou Yitong really liked Su Zeyi and the Ghost Horse Elves were so adorable that even the Zhong Miao Yi found them extremely attractive.


    She had never been so lively and intimate before, but Su Zeyi always scolded her for not having rules.


    The passage of time was so long that even when she thought about it, she suspected that her memory was wrong.


    Then he laughed and distracted himself with other things.


    "Why bother so much? "Isn''t it because I''m having trouble with myself? There shouldn''t be anything wrong with the emperor right now. Go take a look at the emperor, and tell him to take a good look at you too." Zhong Miao Yi tried to persuade her. It would not be good to say too much.


    Hearing Zhong Miao Yi''s words, Zhou Fu''s gaze turned over to Ah Jiu beside him, "I am afraid. These days, the Regent was too favoured. The Emperor heard some things that he shouldn''t have, and wanted to ask big sister for help. "


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned slightly before relaxing: "Regent?"


    Zhou Yu narrowed his eyes, a trace of distrust could be seen between his brows, "She was previously resentful towards me, resenting elder sister. Elder sister should know, right?"


    Resentment couldn''t be counted, but Zhong Miao Yi could understand Zhou Yitong''s desire to be favoured. Now that she had obtained it, her attitude towards it would naturally be different.


    "The emperor isn''t someone who listens to right and wrong, you can rest assured." The Zhong Miao Yi comforted her. Su Zeyi did not like people who messed around with others, especially in her current position. He was clear in her heart, there were many things that she did not need to worry about.


    Including the fact that Su Zeyi was still willing to go to Yun Mengqi''s palace at the end, he more or less felt a little guilty towards Yun Mengqi.


    He knew that Yun Mengqi was sincere to him and now that she was the Queen of Legitimate Wife, whether it was for the empress dowager or for peace and stability, he shouldn''t treat Yun Mengqi coldly.


    And now, Yun Mengqi seemed to have understood what she should do now. The temporary truce with the Zhong Miao Yi had indeed won her too many things.


    However, this kind of calm surface was unable to completely change the contradiction between her and Yun Mengqi. Once there was even the slightest bit of starfire, it would instantly explode without leaving a trace.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s comforting words did not seem to be of much use to Zhou Xu, as she still wanted to say something, but Zhong Miao Yi was already exhausted and did not want to get involved.


    Zhou Xu was a little disappointed when she left, it did not seem possible for her to obtain more specific methods from the Zhong Miao Yi.


    In the past few days, Zhou Fu gradually understood why she was like the Zhong Miao Yi, but also unlike the Zhong Miao Yi. She did not want to lose something that was ingrained deep within her bones.


    She could no longer live as the shadow of the Zhong Miao Yi, or else, one day, the Zhong Miao Yi would be willing to meet the Emperor, leaving her with only death. So she had to save herself, jump out of the circle of monsters in the Zhong Miao Yi, and let the Emperor see the real Zhou Xu.


    It was also to let the Emperor remember the real Zhou Xu, and not just mention the Imperial Consort X. The noble person''s thoughts immediately surfaced in his heart, just like that man from the Zhong Miao Yi.

 C201 fortuitous encounter

    In these few days, Zhong Miao Yi had specially sent people to keep an eye on Su Zeyi''s movements. Where he wanted to go, who he wanted to meet, what he liked to eat, everything was so detailed that he needed to know everything that he could pay attention to.


    This matter was done very carefully, the Zhong Miao Yi had never mentioned anything about the specific uses of this information, and Chen Xi Meng had never thought of anything special about herself.


    It was as if he had entered a dead end. Even though Zhou Yu had left the Frostfloat''s palace and was going to play some tricks in front of the Emperor, he still could not do anything.


    Not long after Zhou Xu left, Chen Xi had arrived at the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion.


    The Ah Jiu frowned, thinking that the Owner looked like a scheming teacher who did not pay any attention to anything else. Why did he refuse to scheme for himself?


    However, since the Zhong Miao Yi had made her own decision, she did not have the qualifications to speak anymore. She led Chen Xi Meng in and secretly glanced at Chen Xi Meng''s expression.


    Sometimes, it was just too much work to understand a person.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that Chen Xi Meng would not be able to sit still, so before she could say anything, Zhong Miao Yi said without raising her head: "You should go to the Imperial Garden, where is he?"


    Chen Xi Meng was stunned for a moment, and instantly didn''t understand the meaning of Zhong Miao Yi''s words.


    When Zhou Fu came over earlier, Zhong Miao Yi intentionally lured her away from the meeting hall, because long before Zhou Fu came over, someone already told her that Su Zeyi would still be going to the Imperial Garden.


    No one knew why he would always go to the Imperial Gardens for the past few days, but these weren''t important matters. Since Chen Xi had no way of figuring out what was special about him, then at the very least. Let the encounter seem more congenial and fated.


    I hope that Chen Xi Meng can properly grasp it.


    "Elder sister is saying. Is the Emperor in the Imperial Garden now? " She finally reacted and spoke with a shaky voice.


    Zhong Miao Yi. Was he asking her to "meet" the emperor by chance?


    Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded and flipped a page: "Go, perform well."


    Chen Xi Meng didn''t know what to do and stood there for a moment. After taking several deep breaths, she blessed herself and said: "Yes, thank you elder sister for allowing me to do so."


    She knew that she shouldn''t have retreated at all at this time. Hiding around everyday in order to meet Su Zeyi was definitely impossible.


    Zhong Miao Yi had asked for information for her. What she needed to do now was to not disappoint her expectations and perform well in front of Su Zeyi.


    She. She didn''t know if she was ready, but she knew that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    Qing''er knew that her mistress was nervous. Chen Xi Meng held onto Qing''er''s hand, unconsciously tightening it, her nails hurting.


    "My lord, don''t be nervous. His majesty will definitely like him." Qing''er frowned. Although she was in pain, she could only endure it silently.


    Chen Xi Meng looked ahead, there is still a way to go to the Imperial Garden, she repeated absentmindedly: "Your majesty. Would he really like me? However ¡­ What would the Emperor like about me? "


    She seemed to be the one with the least brilliance. She did not have a peerless complexion, nor did she have a clear enough personality. Following the rules and writing poetry seemed to be the only label she could think of.


    Su Zeyi would think that she was bored, as women like Zhou Xu and Zhou Yitong seemed to be even more unsightly.


    Qing''er smiled. "Noble people are talented. They have their own style and their own poems. The Emperor will definitely like them. Noble people are different from them."


    Hearing up to here, Chen Xi Meng was stunned, then muttered uncertainly: "It''s not the same? I think it''s all the same. There''s nothing special about it. "


    Qing''er''s words were different, she felt that Chen Xi Meng''s body had a sense of tranquility from reading so many poems and books, which Zhou Xu and Zhou Yitong did not have.


    Perhaps Chen Xi Meng still didn''t understand, being able to calm down and read a book was actually a pretty good thing.


    The Imperial Garden was right before their eyes, Chen Xi Meng and Qing''er walked aimlessly, they did not know where Su Zeyi was located.


    The Zhong Miao Yi only let her come to the imperial flower garden, but didn''t say where she would go to find Su Zeyi.


    There should be a lot of people following by the emperor''s side, Chen Xi Meng paid attention to the movements in her surroundings, but the two of them searched for a long time but still didn''t find anything.


    Chen Xi Meng felt that her feet were hurting, and she prepared to go to the pavilion in front to rest.


    Her position was rather subtle, and it just so happened that it was blocked by a mountain range. When she walked into the pavilion, she was only able to see the scenery on the other side.


    On the other side was a small lotus pond. It was not the time for lotus flowers to bloom, so there wasn''t much to see.


    Chen Xi Meng had just sat down when she saw a bright figure standing by the small lotus pond.


    She sucked in a breath of cold air and pulled at Qing''er. "Look." Is that the Emperor? "


    Qing''er followed Chen Xi Meng''s line of sight. That man was dressed in casual attire and had only brought a single eunuch with him, but there was no other man in this harem. Qing''er only needed a glance before saying, "Esteemed guest, quickly go greet the Emperor."


    Chen Xi Meng nodded. She tidied up her appearance in a slightly flustered manner, then took a deep breath before heading in that direction.


    The one by the side of the lotus pond was indeed Su Zeyi, he was not here to look at the lotus flowers, but at the goldfish inside the lotus pond.


    Zhong Miao Yi also kept fish in the palace. She did not love him to go, and he did not want to bore her.


    In this period of time, the women of the harem had been tiresome and impatient, and they really wanted to hide.


    This was the most peaceful place in the Imperial Gardens, and there weren''t that few people that visited here.


    When Chen Xi Meng paid respects to Su Zeyi, Su Zeyi was even shocked. He turned around and was stunned for a long time, only then did he wake her up.


    Su Zeyi had never seen Chen Xi Meng before, so he did not pay much attention to her at first glance. Su Zeyi only glanced at his for a moment before retracting his gaze: "You are?"


    Chen Xi Meng excitedly held the embroidered handkerchief in her hand: "Reporting to the emperor, chenqie is the daughter of the official from the Residence of Heaven, the Chen family."


    Su Zeyi nodded his head when he heard this: "Daughter of the Chen family, I don''t think I''ve ever seen you before."


    Chen Xi Meng laughed, "Yes, chenqie rarely walks around. In the past few days, I''ve learned a lot from sister Zhong."


    Speaking of Zhong Miao Yi, Su Zeyi turned around and looked at her again: "She likes peace and quiet, so it''s rare to hear anything from others. Previously, it was also Zhou Fu who is a little closer to her."


    Chen Xi Meng was very smart, in an instant she understood too many things from Su Zeyi''s body language.


    Once he mentioned the Zhong Miao Yi, Su Zeyi clearly spoke a lot more.

 C202 lateral understanding

    A man can be deceived, but his eyes cannot be deceived.


    Chen Xi Meng rolled her eyes, in order to confirm her guess, she continued to say: "Big Sister Zhong and I are very opportunistic, it''s probably because Big Sister and I like peace and quiet."


    Su Zeyi immediately turned around and asked with interest: "Oh? Since she likes you, you should accompany her more. "


    "Since the emperor is thinking of elder sister, why don''t you go take a look?" Chen Xi''s dream was indeed effective, for a moment she was too overjoyed. After she blurted out these words, she knew that the situation was bad.


    Sure enough, the expression on Su Zeyi''s face gradually became a bit cold. He lowered his eyes and softly asked: "Which palace do you live in?"


    Seeing Su Zeyi stiffly talking about other problems, Chen Xi Meng covered her fast beating heart and forced herself not to panic. Since Su Zeyi did not blame her, then she just had to avoid encountering the minefield.


    "In reply to your majesty, chenqie lives in the Frostfloat''s palace." Chen Xi Meng carefully replied, glancing at Su Zeyi''s expression.


    He did not laugh, and the light in his eyes became dim. Chen Xi Meng nervously swallowed her saliva.


    "Frostfloat''s palace?" Su Zeyi repeated himself, it looks like what Chen Xi Meng said was true. He had previously visited the Frostfloat''s palace often, but he had not seen her wandering around, so he had not known that there was such a person around.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Zeyi asked, he had been here for many days and had not met anyone, Chen Xi Meng''s appearance was really coincidental.


    Chen Xi Meng looked at the fish in the Little Lotus Pond. Although she did not know why Su Zeyi had specially come so far to see the fish, she was sure to be correct when she thought about it: "To return to the emperor, when chenqie and Sister Zhong get along, knowing that Sister Zhong really likes the fish in the pond, she thought that there is such a place in the imperial garden. She wanted to see how the scenery here was like.


    Su Zeyi nodded in understanding. Seems like Chen Xi Meng was indeed on good terms with Zhong Miao Yi.


    "You''re quite considerate. However, if she were to come here, she would most likely not come." Su Zeyi laughed and walked towards the pavilion, "Come and sit with us."


    Chen Xi''s palms were already sweating from the response.


    She knew that if she succeeded, Su Zeyi would be willing to talk to her, and she would have more chances to make Su Zeyi understand her.


    She definitely could not allow Su Zeyi to hate her during their conversation. Otherwise, she would really have let down her long wait.


    Su Zeyi looked to be the more serious one, but did not take the initiative to say anything after he sat down, and only narrowed his eyes, staring at the distance for a good while.


    Chen Xi Meng did not dare speak up so easily. Su Zeyi''s side face was extremely tight, such a perfect man, was one that countless women dreamed of.


    At the very least, to her, he was the person in her dreams that she had been yearning for a long time.


    Chen Xi Meng never thought that she would be able to talk to Su Zeyi, much less sit so close to him.


    She only felt that she was about to suffocate just looking at Su Zeyi.


    This was not an exaggeration, she had no choice but to take a few deep breaths to calm herself down, but Su Zeyi suddenly turned his face and looked into her eyes, and in that instant, Chen Xi Meng felt as though her head had exploded.


    "Does she still keep herself under pressure? "See if she has anything she likes, something to eat, something to use, anything." Su Zeyi still asked the Zhong Miao Yi as before. Chen Xi Meng was immersed in her own world and didn''t feel that there was any problem with their conversation.


    She answered in detail. Zhong Miao Yi did not have much to do now, she ate and slept regularly every day. When she was in a good mood, she would even walk around.


    "But, chenqie is looking at you. Sister Zhong seems to have something on her mind." Chen Xi Meng earnestly recalled, there were many times when Zhong Miao Yi was worried.


    She didn''t know what Zhong Miao Yi was worried about, and it was naturally impossible for him to tell her.


    In front of Su Zeyi, she only wanted to rack his brain to recall more memories. Even if he could talk with Su Zeyi more, it would be good.


    Su Zeyi frowned: "Worry?" Did she have a lot on her mind?


    Su Zeyi was afraid that she would be in trouble if she was.


    If this continued, it would not be a long-term plan, the Zhong Miao Yi would not fight over it, and Yun Mengqi would also act obediently. What hshewas most afraid of in the Duke Palaces was Yun Mengqi dealing with the Zhong Miao Yi after she had become the empress, so he had protected the Zhong Miao Yi early on.


    But looking at it now, Yun Mengqi did not seem to have that kind of thought.


    It would be great if he was satisfied with what he had done.


    On the Zhong Miao Yi''s side. Su Zeyi didn''t know how to face it either. She didn''t get angry with him, nor would he feel the slightest bit of emotion.


    There was nothing more to grieve than the death of one''s heart. Su Zeyi deeply understood the meaning of these words.


    Although Zhong Miao Yi still had Ah Jiu by her side, Zhong Miao Yi knew that she was Ah Jiu and was only a servant.


    If he wanted to understand more, he had to think of other ways.


    Su Zeyi had a headache because of this, now that he saw Chen Xi Meng, his eyes lit up as he held her hand: "You help me do an important matter."


    Su Zeyi''s action scared Chen Xi Meng to the point that he shivered. His hand in Su Zeyi''s palm, the warm temperature caused Chen Xi Meng''s mind to go blank.


    She nodded her head dumbfoundedly, no matter what, she was willing to help Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi laughed. He was heroic to begin with, when he laughed, he seemed to be bewitching, "Since you can chat with Miao Yi, you can always accompany her and talk. If she has any worries or worries, you should remember to come and report them to us.


    Chen Xi Meng slowly nodded, Su Zeyi seemed to care a lot about the Zhong Miao Yi.


    But Zhong Miao Yi did not appreciate it at all.


    Carefully getting closer, Chen Xi Meng thought that if one day Su Zeyi had the same thoughts as her, she would die without any regrets.


    Seeing that Chen Xi Meng had agreed, Su Zeyi heaved a sigh of relief and let go of her hand: "It''s not like you have a quiet personality, what''s your name?"


    "Chen Xi Meng."


    "The name is actually easier to remember," Su Zeyi said silently. "We will remember it now, from now on, you will stay by Miao Yi''s side. You need to be more vigilant, do you understand?"

 C203 move in with them

    Chen Xi Meng''s heart felt slightly uncomfortable. She couldn''t explain why, but she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Su Zeyi thought. He was not that interested in her, he only thought of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    His way of addressing the Zhong Miao Yi was an exquisite one.


    So intimate, the Zhong Miao Yi must have an irreplaceable position in his heart.


    No wonder the empress was so taboo.


    All the doubts seemed to gradually be able to be answered. Chen Xi Meng was slightly uneasy, and her initial nervousness and shyness turned into distress.


    However, she could not reject Su Zeyi and did not want him to think that she was jealous.


    She did not dare to make the slightest mistake. Otherwise, she would not even have the chance to help Su Zeyi with the task at hand.


    Su Zeyi was satisfied with her obedient behaviour, Chen Xi Meng did not ask further, she had understood his expression earlier, he was a man who knew how to progress.


    On this point, Su Zeyi was somewhat at ease.


    In this palace, he might be the one who was the least familiar with the daily activities of the Zhong Miao Yi. He had too many things to attend to, and now, there were even more people he needed to take care of.


    He really didn''t have the strength to warm up his face and put his butt against hers. Both of them would calm down for a while, and one day, she would understand.


    Before that, he only needed to patiently wait.


    Chen Xi dreamt that Su Zeyi was no longer speaking, and felt that it was difficult for his to sit there foolishly. Perhaps Su Zeyi would think that she did not know, and would not leave even if he had to.


    Thus, Chen Xi Meng stood up, and was about to say that she would be leaving first, when Su Zeyi looked at her, and patted the spot beside her: "Why are you standing up? Sit down, I still have something to tell you. "


    In this instant, Chen Xi Meng''s heart became soft like water.


    She really couldn''t reject Su Zeyi. This was something that she had admired and respected ever since she was a young girl. She should be satisfied if she could stand by his side.


    What''s the matter now, what''s the matter? He was even getting greedy.


    Chen Xi Meng took a deep breath and sat back down: "Does the Emperor have any other orders?"


    Su Zeyi was silent just now, he truly wanted to ask another question. He did not think too much about Chen Xi Meng''s abnormal behavior, but instead frowned, thinking that it would be better to do so.


    "I was just thinking, why don''t you just move to the Biqing Palace. After all, she''s the only one who lives here, what do you think?" Su Zeyi said this completely out of a deeper consideration.


    He didn''t have any reason to go to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion to begin with, and he couldn''t bring himself to take down the Zhong Miao Yi''s attitude.


    After not seeing her for so long, Su Zeyi knew that she missed him, but he missed her.


    If Chen Xi Meng moved over, then he could use Chen Xi Meng''s name to look at the Zhong Miao Yi, wouldn''t that be killing two birds with one stone?


    Chen Xi Meng did not expect Su Zeyi to go up on this level at all, and instead thought a little too far.


    She was surprised, didn''t the Biqing Palace only want to live with the Zhong Miao Yi alone? The reason he asked her to move in was to make it easier for her to pry more into the worries of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Chen Xi Meng naturally didn''t have any objections towards this matter, and she was stunned for a moment before lightly saying, "Chenqie will obey Your Majesty''s orders."


    Su Zeyi laughed: Then it''s decided, we will send people to help you carry your things in a while, since Miao Yi is on good terms with you, she will definitely not object, you will live in the Northern Palace, and you will not be close to her, and since the Southern Palace is too close, we are afraid that she might not be used to it.


    Indeed, every word was filled with consideration for the Zhong Miao Yi. Chen Xi Meng could only silently listen, unable to clearly describe the feeling in her heart.


    After Su Zeyi finished explaining, he felt as if a stone in his heart had dropped to the ground.


    He had wanted to do this for a long time. At the beginning, he wanted Zhou Xu to do this, but after interacting with her for a period of time, Su Zeyi knew that Zhou Xu was not a suitable candidate.


    Su Zeyi knew everything that was on this girl''s mind, and did not try to hide it at all.


    The Zhong Miao Yi would definitely not tell Zhou Xu about it, so since she did not find a suitable candidate, it left the matter at that.


    Now that there was suddenly a Chen Xi''s dream, it was indeed the pity of the heavens.


    Su Zeyi was inwardly overjoyed, and was in a good mood. He told Chen Xi Meng to hurry back, it was still early today, so he quickly moved over to clean up.


    Chen Xi replied, then she withdrew.


    At this time, Zhong Miao Yi had just woken up. It was unknown why there was a commotion outside, but Ah Jiu went out to take a look. When she returned, he said that the Emperor told Chen Xi to move over to the Northern Palace, and Chen Xi Meng would come over later.


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly woke up, rubbed his head and frowned: "Why did you move here all of a sudden? This is the Emperor''s intention? "


    Ah Jiu nodded: "Yes."


    This made it even stranger, what exactly was Chen Xi Meng talking about with Su Zeyi? Why did he suddenly move in?


    Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t understand, but she felt that there must be something behind it.


    "Go take a look." Zhong Miao Yi was a little worried so she sent Ah Jiu over to take a look.


    After the Ah Jiu served her some tea, she headed towards the North Hall alone.


    Once they reached the entrance of the Northern Hall, they would not be able to enter. There were many people entering and exiting the place, and it was very frequent.


    Ah Jiu stood at the door and watched for a while, but it was still Qing''er who had sharp eyes. She shook Chen Xi Meng''s hand: "Honored guest, the Aunt Ah Jiu beside Honorable Master Zhong seems to be watching from the entrance of the hall."


    Chen Xi Meng turned her head to look, it was indeed Ah Jiu, and went around a few people, and also walked to the entrance of the hall: "Aunt."


    Seeing that Chen Xi Meng had come out personally, Ah Jiu immediately blessed herself: "Lucky your benefactor."


    "Is elder sister up?" After I finish packing, I still want to go find big sister and have dinner with her. " Chen Xi Meng smiled amiably, "When the Emperor heard that Big Sister and I can talk, he let me accompany Big Sister to relieve my boredom. He''ll be able to be together with Big Sister at all times in the future, I''m truly happy."


    Ah Jiu also laughed: "Since a noble can come to my house to accompany my noble, naturally it is very good. I also came to see if there is anything your esteemed self can do for me."


    "Sorry for the trouble, aunt. The emperor has sent people over. There are enough manpower, so how can we use the people in elder sister''s palace?" Chen Xi Meng turned around to look, "I don''t have too many things, after a while, I''ll be done packing."


    Ah Jiu nodded his head: "Since Venerable One is going to Chang Mu Pavilion soon, then I will first go back to inform my Venerable One, and prepare well."


    "Thank you, aunt." Chen Xi Meng courteously sent Ah Jiu off. Seeing that her back was no longer visible, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Qing Er supported Chen Xi Meng and said in a soft voice, "It''s very chaotic inside. Once someone is out, you can walk around, and let them do it."


    Chen Xi Meng did not speak, she stared at the direction where the Ah Jiu left for a long time without being able to recover.


    She had successfully approached Su Zeyi, and no matter what method she used, she had indeed approached him.


    From now on, she would also strive to get a place.

 C204 frequent meeting

    Chen Xi Meng did not know if she could make Su Zeyi see her in a new light, but to be able to do something for Su Zeyi was already an extremely big breakthrough.


    When she arrived at the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, Zhong Miao Yi hadn''t even started eating. It was already getting late, and when Zhong Miao Yi saw Chen Xi Meng come over, he put down the things in his hands and smiled at her.


    "Big sister won''t blame you for recklessly moving here, right?" Chen Xi Meng laughed as she spoke.


    The Zhong Miao Yi shook her head and laughed, "Since it is Your Majesty''s wish and it has nothing to do with you, why would I blame you? Biqing Palace is so big, I''m the only one living here, and I also feel that it''s very empty.


    Only then did Chen Xi Meng start laughing, seeing that Zhong Miao Yi had called her over for dinner, she quickly set down a table of dishes.


    In order to welcome Chen Xi Meng and move here today, Zhong Miao Yi even ordered several dishes that Chen Xi Meng liked to eat.


    Chen Xi Meng thanked Zhong Miao Yi, and remained silent while she ate. From the looks of it, Zhong Miao Yi was indeed a good person.


    She didn''t fight for anything but helped him.


    It was the Emperor''s heart that held her. She had known the Emperor for so many years, it was only right that there were some special positions.


    How could he think of something else?


    Chen Xi Meng''s heart felt a lot better. After talking to Zhong Miao Yi for a while, she was really tired today, so she went back early to rest.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not feel anything special about Chen Xi Meng, but it was probably because she had met Su Zeyi today and moved into her quarters, which was too tiring, and seemed to be a little absent-minded.


    He naturally could not see too much in such a short time. Now that he was right in front of him, he could slowly observe from the sidelines.


    Thus, the Zhong Miao Yi did not get too conflicted over this, she just followed her habits and did what she wanted.


    She didn''t invite Chen Xi Meng, it was Chen Xi Meng who ran over to her place all day long.


    It was fortunate that Chen Xi Meng was quiet and wouldn''t bother her all the time. At first, Zhong Miao Yi was not used to it, but after they went about their own business, Zhong Miao Yi actually got used to it, and didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Other than Zhong Miao Yi, Chen Xi Meng would visit Su Zeyi almost every other day, but Su Zeyi had never kept her overnight.


    Not a favor, not a snub.


    Chen Xi Meng''s appearance did not arouse much panic nor discussion, it was just that after Yun Mengqi asked around, she confirmed that he did not have any servants, but the Emperor still wanted to see her.


    This kind of thing happened in only two days. After that, no one would care about it anymore.


    Su Zeyi suddenly ran over to Biqing Palace, but Zhong Miao Yi was not prepared at all, so he suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Chen Xi Meng pretended to be shocked, but luckily, Zhong Miao Yi was too focused on Su Zeyi and did not pay much attention to her.


    Su Zeyi hadn''t come here for a long time, he sat on the seat of honor and when he saw the Zhong Miao Yi looking at him in a daze, he laughed: "What''s wrong? Are you so surprised when This Emperor comes? "


    Zhong Miao Yi regained her senses, lowered her eyes and stood up, "Greetings to the Emperor."


    The expression in Su Zeyi''s eyes dimmed for a moment, before he extended his hand to pull her up: "Sit."


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Chen Xi Meng who was sitting down, her head was lowered, and the expression on her face couldn''t be seen clearly.


    "Why is the emperor here?" Zhong Miao Yi asked awkwardly.


    Zhou Xu and Zhou Yitong were both very fond of him now, how could he have the time to come to her place to waste his time?


    Su Zeyi''s gaze never left the Zhong Miao Yi''s face, "As we were passing by, I remembered that the Imperial Consort Chen had moved here, so I wanted to come in and take a look, and at the same time, take this opportunity. "I''m also looking at you."


    These words sounded ambiguous, but Zhong Miao Yi didn''t appreciate it at all. On the contrary, she smiled in a distant manner, "Your majesty, is there a need to drag Chenqie into this if you''re worried about this Imperial Consort Chen."


    Su Zeyi bumped into a soft nail once again, he raised his hand and touched his nose, and coughed lightly: "What are you doing?"


    Only then did he notice that there were many things scattered on the table, and there was even a guqin in the room.


    Su Zeyi pointed to the zither: You''re willing to play again?


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Chen Xi Meng: "It''s Imperial Consort Chen''s zither, Imperial Consort Chen''s zither is extremely good, your majesty should hear it."


    Hearing that the Zhong Miao Yi was not going to play, Su Zeyi let out a somewhat disappointed "oh".


    Chen Xi Meng clenched her handkerchief and bit her lips, feeling that Su Zeyi seemed to despise her.


    But very quickly, Su Zeyi said again: "Then let''s listen to the Imperial Consort Chen''s song."


    Chen Xi Meng thought she''d misheard, and she raised her head in shock.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at her affirmatively. "The emperor said he wants to hear you play a song, what are you standing there blankly for?"


    Only then did Chen Xi Meng start laughing, and she had Qing''er bring the guqin over. After sitting down, she chose a cheerful tune to play.


    Chen Xi Meng''s zither music was very clean, but it was unlike Zhong Miao Yi''s.


    Su Zeyi only felt that it was pleasing to the ear after hearing it, it was far from the point of being pleasant to the heart.


    However, he didn''t want to hurt Chen Xi Meng too much, so he praised in an indifferent manner: "You''re skilled in the zither, not bad."


    Being praised so casually by Su Zeyi, Chen Xi Meng was so happy that she could not find a corner to express her gratitude.


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her teacup and took a sip, "The Emperor is busy with matters, so we shouldn''t delay too much in Chang Mu Hall. If you like the tune of the Imperial Consort Chen, it''s good for you to summon the Imperial Consort Chen over later. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi was probably the only one who dared to openly chase Su Zeyi away. Chen Xi Meng stood at the side and listened with fear in her eyes, but she also had some expectations.


    She knew that the Zhong Miao Yi was helping her, and hinted that Su Zeyi wanted her to stay in order to serve him. If Su Zeyi agreed to it, she would have to be Su Zeyi''s woman.


    However, Su Zeyi did not seem to think in that direction. He glanced at Zhong Miao Yi and said, "If you are tired, we will come again in two days."


    After saying that, he stood up and patted the creases on his body. "As for the song of the Imperial Consort Chen, I often come here, so I can often hear it. There''s no need to be in such a hurry."


    He passed Chen Xi Meng and headed out, Zhong Miao Yi stood up and sent Su Zeyi off together with Chen Xi Meng.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, because of what Su Zeyi said, he did not want Chen Xi Meng to play the song alone, so he insisted on coming to her place to listen.


    How could Zhong Miao Yi not understand Su Zeyi''s thoughts?


    It was just that ¡­ By doing this, it was hard to avoid Chen Xi''s sadness. The more he accumulated, the more it would fall onto her head one day.


    Chen Xi''s heart ached for a moment, and she felt that it was extremely awkward for her to stand here.


    She knew that this matter wasn''t Zhong Miao Yi''s fault, but she still felt that she had been humiliated.

 C205 Be happier

    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what to say to comfort Chen Xi Meng. Su Zeyi had this kind of personality, ever since he was a Lord Su, he had never once considered other people''s feelings.


    Chen Xi Meng stood there for a while, then forced a smile and said: "It''s getting late, so I won''t disturb big sister anymore."


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about whether the Zhong Miao Yi had nodded or not, and turned to quickly leave after bowing to himself.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, Chen Xi Meng was also a pitiful person, she had wandered in front of Su Zeyi for so long, yet did not stay to serve him.


    He did not know what Su Zeyi was thinking either. Why couldn''t Chen Xi Meng do the same to Zhou Fu and Zhou Yitong?


    He already had so many women. Was he afraid of one more?


    Zhong Miao Yi had already used up all her manpower, but it was a pity that Chen Xi Meng didn''t have that kind of luck, and she didn''t have the energy to manage it recently.


    As for the Concubine Xian, she should have her way.


    Su Zeyi would not take the initiative to mention this matter, if she had been quiet, the situation would not have progressed at all.


    Su Zeyi had hardened his heart to use Chen Xi Meng as a reason to stay at her palace, so she decided to make the best of it and brought up the matter of the Concubine Xian.


    This was all agreed upon at the beginning, he couldn''t deny it.


    As expected, Zhong Miao Yi''s thoughts were not wrong. Su Zeyi had nothing better to do these past few times, so he decided to drill into Biqing Palace.


    Every time he came, he used the same reason.


    "I am going to see the Imperial Consort Chen, and she isn''t here. She should be here."


    Chen Xi Meng and Su Zeyi sang the same tune, treating Zhong Miao Yi as a fool.


    It was a pity that Zhong Miao Yi clearly knew that it was just a conspiracy, so she was willing to act out a play with the two of them.


    After Su Zeyi praised Chen Xi Meng''s zither music, Chen Xi Meng always liked to talk about music.


    Su Zeyi was also listening, but his gaze would always drift towards Zhong Miao Yi, and if Zhong Miao Yi happened to accidentally see him, he would be happy for a long time.


    Time like this seemed to be free, and sometimes the Zhong Miao Yi herself didn''t even want to break this tacit understanding.


    Aside from the grudges and love grudges, the two people in this world who knew each other the best were definitely her and Su Zeyi.


    It was a pity that such an understanding could only serve as a standard for torturing each other in such a situation.


    Su Zeyi was very stubborn, he had never been able to obtain anything, so he insisted on changing his mind.


    Zhong Miao Yi was also very stubborn. She never thought that Su Zeyi would push her into the abyss again and again, so she must not repeat the same mistake again.


    The two of them were stuck in a stalemate. If they couldn''t fuse, they wouldn''t be separated by too much. It was as if they had committed a sin from their past life.


    Chen Xi Meng was stuck between the two of them. Although Zhong Miao Yi and Su Zeyi had not spoken much, but instead seemed to be more intimate with her, Chen Xi Meng understood that Su Zeyi''s eyes were always on Zhong Miao Yi, and his emotions were all fluctuating because of the Zhong Miao Yi. She was merely an excuse for Su Zeyi to openly approach the Zhong Miao Yi.


    But even though she clearly understood it, Chen Xi Meng still couldn''t let go and let go.


    When Su Zeyi smiled at her, she would always deceive himself that Su Zeyi did not like her at all.


    A little, even a little, was the motivation for Chen Xi Meng to persevere.


    The days passed by quickly and the palace was filled with all sorts of scenes to play. Zhong Miao Yi did not participate, so she did not think much of it.


    Su Zeyi never spent the night in Zhong Miao Yi''s room, and never spent the night in Chen Xi Meng''s room either. The Biqing Palace had become a resting place for Su Zeyi when he came to the harem, but it was not a final resting place for him.


    Staring at Biqing Palace, he gradually relaxed, and Zhong Miao Yi could even hear the jokes that were told outside about the Biqing Palace.


    Chen Xi Meng was extremely angry at this, but the Zhong Miao Yi did not agree with it. He advised Chen Xi Meng to not bother about it, otherwise it would be troublesome if she got angry.


    Ah Jiu liked her current state very much. Living a peaceful life in the palace was simply an extravagant request.


    Fortunately, Su Zeyi was worried about the Biqing Palace, and so the rewards flowed down like water. The Zhong Miao Yi''s lack of resistance greatly encouraged Su Zeyi, he was diligent in coming, and the Inner Palace''s people were also attentive to the Biqing Palace, and always had things they wanted.


    If he could continue like this, Ah Jiu would not feel bad. Previously, Zhong Miao Yi''s condition was much better than before, and he would look better too.


    Although the losses from before had yet to be fully recovered, it was only a matter of time.


    Today, Chen Xi Meng did not come, and Ah Jiu came back from the outside with a small bag of sweet potato powder. Seeing Zhong Miao Yi sitting in the courtyard, she smiled and said: "Since Imperial Consort Chen did not come today, there is no need to be perfunctory.


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her head, looked outside and asked: "Where did she go?"


    "I wasn''t paying attention. I''ll ask around later." In truth, Ah Jiu didn''t want to ask about this. Where Imperial Consort Chen went had nothing to do with Owner either. She only hoped that Zhong Miao Yi would truly be fine and not get wrapped up in these worries again.


    Although Chen Xi Meng was not around, Su Zeyi still came over. The people outside ran in to inform his: "My lord, the emperor is here, he''s almost here. My lord, please go out and receive him."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not move, she only said that she knew.


    Indeed, when Su Zeyi walked in, the first thing he said when he saw him was still: "We are going to check if the Imperial Consort Chen is here, and say it''s here."


    The Zhong Miao Yi looked at him as if she had seen through everything. She stood up and bowed: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Imperial Consort Chen is not with your concubine."


    Su Zeyi was a little embarrassed so he coughed to cover it up. "Really? It''s fine if you''re not here, but I''ll sit with you. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not continue to expose Su Zeyi. After Su Zeyi sat down, he shifted a seat and sat down, not sticking close to him.


    "The emperor often comes over, saying that he''s here to see the Imperial Consort Chen and he''s not willing to let the Imperial Consort Chen sleep with him. I''m afraid that even the Imperial Consort Chen would be hurt by this." When Zhong Miao Yi brought up the matter of taking care of the bed, he wanted to know what Su Zeyi actually thought about it.


    Su Zeyi''s face changed, he did not want to talk about it, so he spoke with anger: "What''s the point of serving? "Why do you always push me to someone else?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Then what does Your Majesty want chenqie to do?"


    Su Zeyi looked at her seriously, and after a moment of silence, he enunciated every single word: "We only hope that you can be a little happier."

 C206 Promise

    Be happier?


    He wanted to be happy?


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what kind of expression she could make at this moment. If Su Zeyi really wanted her to be happier, then she wouldn''t be able to do such a usurping.


    He had imprisoned her one and only family member, so she was not allowed to visit him. He had told Yun Mengqi to leave her children behind in fear of chaos in the imperial court, why didn''t he think that she would be happy when he did all these things?


    Now. Did he really want her to follow him obediently and write off everything that had happened in the past so that he could make her feel touched just by saying something happy?


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. Unperturbed, she was the most practical thing that she had learnt over the years. When she couldn''t smile, she could only lower her eyes and try her best to make her voice as soft as possible.


    Su Zeyi was silent for a long time, but Zhong Miao Yi did not raise her head, so she could not see Su Zeyi''s expression.


    "I remember."


    Zhong Miao Yi could hear that he was unhappy.


    But Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t wait any longer. Her stomach was already close to eight months old, and she wanted to accompany Consort Xian. In the final years of Consort Xian''s life, if she could return even a little of the favor back then, she would return it all to the Divine Empress''s child.


    "Then does the emperor still intend to admit his debt?" Zhong Miao Yi raised her head and quickly glanced at Su Zeyi, seeing the disappointment in his eyes.


    Originally, she thought that after so long, the stubbornness in her heart would also fade, but Zhong Miao Yi was still a Zhong Miao Yi. No matter how she turned, the stubbornness in her bones would always give Su Zeyi a headache.


    At first, because she was stubborn, Su Zeyi made her become Qingge''s Courtesan Belle. But now, because of her stubbornness, Su Zeyi had no choice but to honor his promise.


    "Concubine Xian is about to have a baby. Chenqie wants to go over as soon as possible and accompany Concubine Xian until the Empress safely gives birth." This was the only request she had in the Zhong Miao Yi. Ever since she entered the palace, she didn''t ask for anything, nor did she ask for anything.


    It was true that Consort Xian was on the verge of giving birth to this child. He had promised Consort Xian that he would allow her to give birth to this child, but he also said that he would kill the mother to protect the child.


    "If you want to go, you''ll have to personally take down the Consort. Why would you want to do that?" Su Zeyi tried to persuade her, but after she finished speaking, she felt that her worries were in vain. Back then, when he had prepared the decree, he had already said that the Zhong Miao Yi had agreed to it, and now that he said it again, it wasn''t very meaningful for her to change her mind.


    "Chenqie understands." Zhong Miao Yi''s face finally had a hint of a smile, "Chenqie wants to leave in two days."


    "It''s too fast, I have to prepare a lot of things." Su Zeyi delayed for a bit, before disagreeing with her hasty actions, "Even if you want to go, you shouldn''t be so impulsive like this.


    "You agree?" Zhong Miao Yi needed Su Zeyi''s confirmation. She couldn''t afford to wait as long as there was trouble ahead of time.


    "If I don''t agree, wouldn''t I be a traitor? In the future, if there''s anything else that I wish to promise you, you can tell me that I broke my promise. " Su Zeyi''s words were filled with helplessness, as if he was forced to do so by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi was still not at ease. "Then how long do we have to prepare for? "I want to go as quickly as possible. The Empress needs someone to take care of her. It''s not good for the child to not have anyone to talk to during the day."


    Su Zeyi couldn''t give her a precise time, he could only say that he would do it as soon as possible.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that she couldn''t force Su Zeyi and when she forced his to a corner, she felt disgusted instead.


    Maybe because the conversation was too unpleasant, Su Zeyi remained silent for a while, then took the chance to leave. Ah Jiu stood at the side, not daring to take a deep breath, and waited until Su Zeyi''s posture was completely gone, then sighed a breath of relief and patted his chest: "Why did esteemed person say such words again, if you anger me ¡­"


    "Even if you are pissed off, you still have to say it." Zhong Miao Yi stared at the direction Su Zeyi left, "He owes me this, he has nothing to be angry about."


    Ah Jiu didn''t speak anymore. She understood that these were indeed debts that Su Zeyi owed him, debts that he was still unclear about in his entire life.


    However, their positions and circumstances were different now. It was impossible for Zhong Miao Yi to take back all these things.


    But Zhong Miao Yi was stubborn. She did not want something that she could give to others as a gift, but she had to think of a way to get the thing that she wanted.


    She had experienced that kind of feeling before. It was really disgusting.


    In this world, there were no good rewards, no good rewards.


    But this time, Su Zeyi had kept his promise.


    As expected, he seriously went to prepare. This matter had to be done stealthily, and no one else could know about it. Thus, within a night, Zhong Miao Yi fell "ill".


    Chen Xi Meng who lived in the same palace had to avoid being unable to visit due to her malevolent condition.


    Chang Mu Pavilion locked the door, Zhong Miao Yi only brought Ah Jiu, and put on the clothes that Su Zeyi specially prepared and got on the carriage from the side door.


    The one driving the carriage was Shun Cheng, Zhong Miao Yi was startled when she saw him, Shun Cheng was also very excited, but he controlled himself well.


    Su Zeyi did not wantonly replace the servants in the palace. Who knew where he had been transferred to.


    Su Zeyi knew that Shun Cheng had taken care of Zhong Miao Yi before, and he let Shun Cheng do this matter because he wanted Shun Cheng to follow and serve him.


    This journey would take at least more than a month. The horse carriage left the capital and headed towards the outskirts of the city. Zhong Miao Yi then lifted the carriage''s curtain, the road in the distance seemed to stretch out into the unknown.


    "Is it still far?" Zhong Miao Yi asked softly.


    Shun Cheng nodded his head, "It''s locked up in Courtyard in Changning, Princess. Venerable person, you can rest for a while. "


    It had been a long time since I''ve heard someone address me like that. Zhong Miao Yi smirked: "Very sulky, why don''t you talk to me for a while."


    Shun Cheng laughed, his voice choked with emotions: "Yes."


    "I thought you were." Zhong Miao Yi paused, feeling that his words were rude.


    "Your Majesty, this servant has gone to Ma Si, it''s pretty good." Shun Cheng didn''t really want to recall the scene back then. He was just a bit away from being able to survive.


    "Where are the others?"


    Shun Cheng smirked: "Both of them are gone. This servant has a good life and has served a noble. "


    Zhong Miao Yi became silent and did not ask further.


    There were some things that should not be revealed once it had passed. She was someone who had experienced it herself, so she knew what Shun Cheng was feeling right now.


    She did not know that Shun Cheng had been kept behind because of this, and as expected, this was Su Zeyi''s usual style.

 C207 A dont months

    Changning''s Courtyard was halfway up the mountain, and once the carriage reached the foot of the mountain, it would be impossible to get on.


    The things they brought were mostly for use. Ah Jiu and Shun Cheng couldn''t carry the things they wanted, but when Zhong Miao Yi wanted to help them with it, Shun Cheng almost kneeled down.


    "How can a noble person do such a thing?" Shun Cheng wiped off his sweat and said to Ah Jiu: "Aunt will accompany your benefactor up first, if you can''t see the way later, there is only this one road, Aunt will keep going up."


    Ah Jiu looked at Shun Cheng, gathered the things on his body, and supported Zhong Miao Yi: "Sir, let''s go up first."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly. She knew that it was impossible for Shun Cheng to ask him to help her carry these things.


    This was the place where Zhong Miao Yi had always wanted to come to. Now that she had finally arrived, she did not feel the slightest bit of strain, only feeling that the further she walked, the lighter the stone in her heart.


    Shun Cheng was right, this road was very long and hard to walk on. Zhong Miao Yi did not feel that she had walked for long, as the sky had already started to darken.


    Ah Jiu was anxious. Walking in the mountains at night was the most dangerous thing to do, and he had to increase his speed.


    It was just that the things on their bodies were too heavy, after walking for so long, it was already difficult for the Ah Jiu. The two of them rested for a while, then the Ah Jiu stood up while gritting her teeth: "Noble master, let''s continue walking, can you still go?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the perspiration on Ah Jiu''s forehead, and really didn''t know how to react to it. She nodded and the two of them carried each other as they continued to walk up.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to think about why Su Zeyi had only arranged for two of these people to come with her. Maybe he would think of a way to make her suffer a little and learn from him.


    Seeing that she and Ah Jiu were pitiful, they went around a bend in the road, causing the Ah Jiu to happily shake the Zhong Miao Yi''s arm: "Noble master, look, we have arrived. We have to be careful."


    Hearing that, Zhong Miao Yi looked over, and sure enough, in the vague gaps between the trees in front, the shadow of Courtyard could be seen.


    He had finally arrived.


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "Work harder, we''re almost there."


    These words seemed to be said for the Ah Jiu, and also seemed to be said for herself.


    She turned around to look behind her. There was no trace of Shun Cheng on the empty stairs.


    The Ah Jiu knew that the Zhong Miao Yi was worried about Shun Cheng and said softly, "Noble people can go in and rest first. I will go downstairs to meet him."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the sky and nodded, "Let''s hurry up. You should come back earlier too, it''s getting dark soon."


    When they reached the entrance of the Courtyard, the Zhong Miao Yi finally truly felt what it meant to be a defeated royalty.


    This place sounded good, but it was the Courtyard. Even if it was just a rundown mansion, it would be equivalent to an old, unrestored Zhou family residence.


    The temperature on the mountain had changed greatly and the environment was terrible, so wanting to eat anything was an extravagant hope. Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes were a little astringent, she really did not know how Concubine Xian raised her child here.


    Ah Jiu went up and knocked on the door, and very quickly, someone came to open it. It was an elderly aunt who looked very friendly, but the person who asked her in a low voice was someone from noble Zhong, who had come to visit.


    The Ah Jiu nodded her head, then helped the Ah Jiu take the things inside: "It''s good that your benefactor is in a rush to come, I''ll bring my benefactor to the rooms that have been packed."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head, and continued to size up Courtyard. It was still considered clean and tidy inside, but when the wind blew, there would always be leaves being swept up by the wind in the courtyard, making it look very desolate.


    "Is Aunt always here to take care of Concubine Xian?" Zhong Miao Yi looked at her aunt''s back and asked. Courtyard was cold, no one knew how many people there were, "How many people are there in Courtyard nowadays?"


    Aunty paused for a moment, then roughly calculated the number of people, before replying, "In Courtyard, there are a total of four servants, three servants, all of them are seniors around my age, take care of the cripple, and also take care of the child in Mother''s stomach."


    The Zhong Miao Yi continued: "This time, I brought too many things with me and also brought a little eunuch. He is still at the back, I would have to trouble Aunt to send someone with Ah Jiu to pick him up."


    Aunty tilted her head slightly, a smile on her face. "Esteemed guest, please take a rest first. I''ll have someone take care of it."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have the mood to rest. When they reached the room, she put down the things and quickly brought Shun Cheng up. Otherwise, it would not be safe even if it was late.


    Just as Ah Jiu and her aunt left, Zhong Miao Yi quietly left the room.


    Courtyard was not small, there were only seven servants in this courtyard, it was really not easy to meet people.


    It didn''t matter though. He had arrived already, so he decided to get familiar with it. It would be good if he could find it, but it would be fine if he couldn''t find it.


    When the Zhong Miao Yi arrived here, she actually relaxed her mind and distanced herself from the imperial palace and Su Zeyi.


    She didn''t know which corner of this Courtyard was in, but she knew that they were already very close.


    When he heard that he was going to come, he wondered what the Concubine Xian was feeling.


    When Zhong Miao Yi passed through the long corridor that had lost its luster, he could not imagine what kind of life she and the crippled lord had been leading in the past few months.


    Su Zeyi had promised her that this child would definitely stay.


    She already could not remember the last time she had seen Concubine Xian, and only felt that it was a long time ago.


    At that time, the Empress had also advised her to cherish her life, not for herself, but for her child.


    Yes, at that time, she still had her child. She was still thinking, for her child, to become stronger, to become better.


    But now there was nothing left. What she had, what she wanted, were all things that Su Zeyi refused to give her. He had taken away all her possessions, and this was something that Zhong Miao Yi remembered all of them.


    The Courtyard did not have much scenery to see, so the Zhong Miao Yi walked randomly. She himself did not know where she was heading to, nor did she know where she had walked to.


    Originally, she had wanted to ask where the Concubine Xian was when she met someone.


    However, it was as if they were going against her on purpose. After walking for so long, she had not run into anyone. Courtyard was so big, if one did not have the means to turn on the lights at night, it would be very eerie to go out.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed, looked around at the road that was almost the same length, and really didn''t know where to go. Forget it, I should wait for my aunt to come back, then go look for Concubine Xian.


    Zhong Miao Yi rested for a while. When she stood up, she wanted to follow the same route to return.


    For some reason, after taking two steps, she suddenly turned to the right and looked at the long corridor. Although there was nothing different, she still looked at it for a long time.


    It was probably due to the obsession in his heart. After hesitating for a long time, Zhong Miao Yi still decided to pay them a visit.

 C208 I came late

    After passing through the long corridor, they came to an arch. This road was empty and there were only weeds along the way. There weren''t even any flowers planted.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked straight in and stopped in her tracks in an instant.


    She had thought of many reunions and had also imagined the current appearance of countless Concubine Xian in her mind.


    However, after actually seeing it, he realized that the things he imagined were all meaningless.


    She saw a person sleeping on a recliner in the courtyard. The reclining chair made out of wooden rattan was covered in a thick and soft blanket. The Concubine Xian was lying on the reclining chair, while a corner of her clothes was revealed.


    The Empress did not wear any jewellery, and there were many more marks of time on her face. However, with just a single glance from afar, Zhong Miao Yi was able to confirm that this was the Concubine Xian of the past.


    When the gentle breeze blew, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know how long she had stood there and watched. Her eyes trembled as she leisurely opened them. She seemed to be in a trance for a few seconds, then blinked her eyes and shifted her body to a comfortable sitting position. Her peripheral vision found someone at the door.


    In that moment, Zhong Miao Yi felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Concubine Xian''s eyes were filled with surprise, and very quickly, it turned into joy.


    "Miaoyi?" She opened her mouth and called out her name, as if she were still the same person from before.


    Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded her head as tears gushed out of her eyes. She wanted to say something, but in the end, all she could do was choke back a sob.


    Consort Xian looked her up and down, and her eyes slowly became moist, "You." When are you? "


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. She sniffed and walked towards Xian Fei. "I''ve just arrived and am just walking around. I want to see if I can meet the Empress."


    Halfway through, she couldn''t continue.


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi could see that her clothes, which were made of coarse sackcloth, had been washed until they were white.


    She had a lot of white hair on her temples, and the fine lines at the corners of her eyes were visible.


    Perhaps it was because he was pregnant with a child, but he looked a bit fuller than before, and the luster on his face was also quite good.


    "You came all this way, Sue. Su Zeyi didn''t say anything? " Consort Xian glanced outside but saw no one. He then asked her in a low voice.


    If not for the fact that she was under a roof, Zhong Miao Yi would not have wanted to call her ''Your Majesty''.


    "He promised me long ago, Empress. Miaoyi is useless. " Zhong Miao Yi felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She reached out and held the Concubine Xian''s hand, still as warm as before.


    The Concubine Xian laughed, her expression somewhat gloomy. "How is this your fault. I watched that child of the Su Clan grow up, and now that he''s like this, it''s also his own ability. I already knew that he wasn''t someone who''d fall into the pond, but I didn''t expect things to be like this."


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes, "I came late, the Empress has suffered."


    Consort Xian didn''t want to hear her reproach, so she pulled her to her stomach and said, "Look, he grew up safe and sound. He''s your little brother. In the future, I''ll entrust him to you. Take him away from this place."


    Zhong Miao Yi could feel that a brand-new life was being born, and very soon, he would be coming to this world.


    He had nothing, only a useless Elder Sis like her.


    Zhong Miao Yi blinked her eyes and choked back her tears. "Empress, I know."


    Hearing Zhong Miao Yi''s words, Consort Xian nodded her head in consolation.


    She knew that the Zhong Miao Yi was here to accompany her on her final journey. In the final years, she would still be able to see the Zhong Miao Yi and speak her mind.


    She knew that it must have taken a lot of effort for the Zhong Miao Yi to come here. Back then, in order to protect this child, the Zhong Miao Yi did whatever it took to make her a good wife, but she was sincerely grateful to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    As long as her child was alive, she was willing to do anything.


    Everyone could be the child''s mother, but she was the only one who could die for the child.


    The two of them had just chatted for a while when they saw the aunt who opened the door rushing in. When she saw Zhong Miao Yi, she was startled for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief: "So the noble person is here, it''s good that she''s here.


    Zhong Miao Yi came back to reality: "Aunt, can you help me tidy up a room in Concubine Xian? I want to accompany Concubine Xian. "


    Aunt did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to make such a request, and subconsciously glanced at Xian Fei.


    Consort Xian nodded her head, "Let Miaoyi accompany me, Aunt Sun."


    Only then did Aunt Sun come down, and went out to find someone to clean up the room. At the same time, she also told Ah Jiu where the Zhong Miao Yi was, so that she wouldn''t look around crazily.


    The Zhong Miao Yi smiled apologetically: "I didn''t think about it too much, I''ve caused everyone so much trouble."


    Consort Xian stared at her, "I heard the Aunt Sun call you noble?!"


    The Zhong Miao Yi smiled with helplessness. "I can only be a noble."


    "Where''s your child?!" The Concubine Xian frowned, "How can he be just a noble?!" Is Su Zeyi crazy? You are his principal wife! "


    "There can only be one empress in the palace." Zhong Miao Yi stopped smiling. "I am the daughter of a useless monarch. Behind her is the empress dowager and her child. It''s also gone. "


    Consort Xian was frightened, thinking that she had misheard, "The child is gone? How could that be? Isn''t it fine? "


    The Zhong Miao Yi pursed her lips, "Empress understands. He just ascended the throne, I can''t have children."


    That''s right, he could not have, a reason was enough, he needed a queen who was righteous enough to serve the masses, if she had a child, she would have to give it to Yun Mengqi as well.


    Yun Mengqi. Su Zeyi could not let her have children either.


    These two principal wives fought around the Palace. In the end, they were just chess pieces that had been schemed against by Su Zeyi.


    Concubine Xian''s eyes were filled with heartache. She really didn''t understand why so much suffering fell on the same person and why it was hard for her. After such a huge change, she even managed to survive.


    In fact, at that time, he even protected her and the trashy lord, allowing her to give birth to this child.


    It was too difficult.


    Her life was too difficult.


    Consort Xian couldn''t speak for a long time, she could only hold Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and sigh, not daring to continue kissing him.


    "It''s good that you''re here." Consort Xian sighed with emotion. The more women in the palace, the more trouble there would be. It was good for her to avoid trouble, at least not so many troublesome people and matters.


    Zhong Miao Yi was still not happy, she could only force out a smile, "Yes, it''s good to be able to hide for a while." After saying that, she paused for a moment, "What about him?"

 C209 decadent

    Consort Xian took a long time to react, Zhong Miao Yi was asking about the useless lord.


    Consort Xian remained silent for a moment before glancing at the courtyard to her right and said, "It''s inside, you. "It''s better not to watch it today."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak.


    She really didn''t know how to call herself a useless monarch now.


    Father? Father?


    She didn''t have such strong feelings for him, so it was really awkward for her not to be able to say it.


    She only reacted instinctively, she couldn''t let Su Zeyi kill the cripple.


    But now, in these days, the Zhong Miao Yi was in a trance again. This kind of living, was it really better than dying?


    She didn''t know, and there was nothing she could do to verify it. There must be a reason why Consort Xian told her not to look.


    She found a stool for herself and sat down. Coincidentally, Aunt Sun had brought a little girl in from outside, along with Shun Cheng and Ah Jiu. She brought all sorts of things to clean up the house for her.


    When Ah Jiu saw Zhong Miao Yi, she hurried over, "Your benefactor scared me to death, I thought."


    Zhong Miao Yi quickly comforted her: "I''m fine, I just came out to walk around. I didn''t really expect to find Concubine Xian, I''m fine now."


    Only then did Ah Jiu nod her head and look at the legendary Concubine Xian.


    But now, he could not call her ''esteemed wangfei'' anymore. He could only bow slightly and follow the Aunt Sun.


    Consort Xian sighed with emotion. "It''s been almost four months, but I still feel like it''s just like yesterday. Miaoyi, how are you doing in the palace?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head: "I am doing very well, Su Zeyi owes me a debt. Although I have only given him a position, he has everything, and did not treat me unfairly."


    Hearing her words, Consort Xian knew that she was in trouble.


    He had been disappointed before, but now that he had died once, how could this be a good thing?


    However, the fact that she was able to say such words meant that she had grown up. The one that only knew how to rampage was finally grown.


    While the two of them were talking, the sky had already turned completely dark.


    When the Aunt Sun''s light came out, it lit up the candlestick in front of the porch. The weak candle flames touched each other and lit up as well.


    "Is your benefactor hungry?" Aunt Sun smiled and asked, "Why don''t you eat something with Madam?"


    My lady? The Zhong Miao Yi looked at Concubine Xian and suddenly remembered that the current Son of Heaven had changed. She could no longer call her the Empress, but only her still dared to be so impudent.


    If Aunt Sun did not say that she was hungry, she would have immediately felt hungry and sleepy. She could not even keep her eyes open: "I am a little hungry, and I have been traveling for an entire day today."


    "Eat some then go rest. The days are still long, take your time." Consort Xian smiled and told Aunt Sun to send the things to the Zhong Miao Yi''s room.


    The Aunt Sun nodded and went forward to help her return to her room. The Zhong Miao Yi turned around and looked at Concubine Xian.


    Although the food here was not very good, it was not as bad as Zhong Miao Yi thought. There were all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    Su Zeyi was still considered keeping his promise and did not continue to play with Concubine Xian''s stomach behind her back. Zhong Miao Yi''s heart more or less felt a little better.


    He slept soundly, probably because he was too tired and dreamless. He only woke up the next day when the sky was bright.


    Ah Jiu talked with Shun Cheng outside the door, but he didn''t come in to disturb her, allowing her to rest well like this.


    When Zhong Miao Yi woke up, she thought for a moment that she was still in the Eternal Night Pavilion. Only after a while did she realize that this simple and crude room was Courtyard in Changning.


    She called out to Ah Jiu, who pushed the door open and entered, smiling: "Is your honorable person awake? The weather is good today. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was helped to sit up by Ah Jiu. She looked out the window and sure enough, the sun was shining brightly, probably because it was on the mountain.


    Ah Jiu also changed into rough clothes, saying that it was so convenient, that they had to do everything on the mountain by themselves, and sometimes they would even go out to hunt. Ah Jiu was very curious, and begged Aunt Sun to follow them.


    When the Zhong Miao Yi heard her words and saw that she was eager to give it a try, she was never excited and could not bear to reject her interest, so she nodded and agreed.


    She got up and used her breakfast. She did not eat much and after stretching her body a bit, she felt that the air was a little fresher.


    The Ah Jiu followed the Aunt Sun out, which meant that there was no meaning for Shun Cheng to go alone, so the Zhong Miao Yi let him go along as well.


    She had nothing else to do in the Courtyard, she only accompanied the Concubine Xian on her left.


    Concubine Xian woke up early and sat in the courtyard embroidering the clothes of a little kid. Her eyes didn''t seem to be very good.


    Seeing Zhong Miao Yi coming over, Concubine Xian put down the things in his hands and extended her hand out to her: "Have you rested well?"


    Zhong Miao Yi sat next to the Concubine Xian, and saw that her stomach was already big.


    After repeatedly confirming that the Zhong Miao Yi had rested well, the consort then pulled her to her feet, "Didn''t you want to see the old master? "Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    With such a sudden decision, the Zhong Miao Yi was somewhat reluctant. However, she did not struggle, allowing the Concubine Xian to pull on her.


    She probably knew that it would come eventually, and she would always have to face it.


    Whether she admitted it or not, it was her father.


    The Zhong Miao Yi and the Concubine Xian walked into the courtyard, which was a mess with jars of wine scattered on the ground.


    Consort Xian stopped and pointed to the right, "Do you see that tree?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded.


    "You go over, he''s just around the corner behind the tree." When Consort Xian finished speaking, she released Zhong Miao Yi''s hand, obviously not prepared to go with her.


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Xian Fei and took a deep breath before stepping forward.


    The tree wasn''t far, but Zhong Miao Yi felt like she had walked for a long time.


    The closer they got, the more obvious the taste of the wine became.


    Zhong Miao Yi went around the tree trunk and saw that there was someone around the corner. She saw a person with messy hair and dirty clothes.


    He leaned against the wall, lost in thought.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked carefully for a long time before she recognized this person. Her father.


    She did not say anything, nor did she make a sound. She just watched in silence, and her heart felt like it had been struck.


    The cripple looked at Zhong Miao Yi for a long time, his eyes looked like they had just died. When she saw Zhong Miao Yi, he was startled for a moment, then said with a hoarse voice: "Wonderful. Miaoyi? "


    Zhong Miao Yi covered her mouth, forcing herself not to tremble. She did not know how to react and could only stand there stiffly.


    After the cripple lord shouted at her, he lowered his eyes and thought of something. Suddenly, he waved his hand, "Get out, get out!"


    Zhong Miao Yi took a step back. He probably knew that her current appearance was too disrespectful.

 C210 waste monarch

    The reason why Consort Xian was unwilling to come over was probably because she had seen too many of these pieces of trash. It must be because she was discouraged.


    It could also be because he knew that his end was near, and he didn''t want to be further tied down.


    Zhong Miao Yi was terrified, she never thought that the Emperor would be this depressed.


    However, all of these were no longer important. He told Zhong Miao Yi to leave quickly and not see his current appearance.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what to do, and after a moment of silence, she turned to leave.


    She. He did not want to meet her in such an awkward manner.


    Even after returning to the side of the Concubine Xian, the Zhong Miao Yi still hadn''t recovered from her shock.


    Consort Xian looked at her and said softly, "I hope you can make him feel better. Miaoyi, he has collapsed. His spirit is gone."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Concubine Xian. From her gaze, Zhong Miao Yi knew that Concubine Xian hoped for the ruined king to recover from her injuries.


    What Su Zeyi defeated was his spirit, he definitely did not think that he would actually be overturned by the Su Family.


    Or perhaps it was just a thought, so it was even more unacceptable.


    He had been prepared and prevented, but there was nothing he could do to stop it. This was true defeat and despair.


    Seeing so many people dying because of him, no one would be able to live peacefully.


    The Zhong Miao Yi pulled his wife back, "Empress, let''s go."


    The Concubine Xian sighed, returning the gesture and patted the back of her hand, "The reason I let you see this is to let you know that your father has not been doing well in this period of time. I am not like him, I still have children, I have to be good, he. If he doesn''t pull himself together, there''s really no saving him. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi understood. The reason for the Consort Xian being like this was because she knew that she didn''t have the time to see the Witch Queen being like this forever.


    After she died, the child followed the Zhong Miao Yi and left, he was alone. What should he do?


    The Zhong Miao Yi was so worried that she didn''t know what to say. After she left the courtyard with the Concubine Xian, she finally understood why Su Zeyi had agreed to let her come here.


    Coming here and seeing this, she would learn too much.


    If Su Zeyi wanted his to die, it would also mean taking away the life of the crippled monarch.


    She understood everything, but Consort Xian didn''t believe it. She didn''t want him to die, she wanted him to live. She wanted him to pull himself together and live well.


    The idea may be selfish, but one cannot say that Consort Xian was wrong.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was beating so fast that she didn''t know what to say. Her eyeballs kept rolling around. After leaving each other for so many months, she should have known that they wouldn''t be having such a good time.


    Concubine Xian did not have anything special to say, it had been more than a day or two since the current state of the invalid. If Zhong Miao Yi had gone to take a look yesterday, it would have been even worse.


    In the evening, he drank too much. From his former consort''s advice, he felt aggrieved and refused to listen. Gradually, the two of them didn''t say a word for four or five days.


    With a barrier in her heart, Consort Xian refused to see the ruined monarch. She could only stay in his outer court, afraid that something would happen to him during the night. Like this, four months passed in the blink of an eye.


    If not for the fact that she knew that the Zhong Miao Yi would come one day, she would not have been able to hold on for so long.


    Fortunately, the servants in Courtyard were all thick and honest, and Consort Xian''s days were not so short and short, so she could eat anything she wanted. This child had always been healthy and safe, so Concubine Xian picked up the clothes she was making a moment ago and continued sewing: "There''s nothing much to do here, if you find it boring, learn to do it too."


    Zhong Miao Yi stared at it for a while and laughed, "Empress, I know how to work women."


    Consort Xian froze for a moment, then laughed: "Look at me, I thought it was back when you were still in my palace. I even forgot, you''ve been married for so many years. Time flies. "


    Concubine Xian sighed emotionally, causing Zhong Miao Yi''s sorrow to rise up.


    She had indeed almost forgotten that she had already been married to Su Zeyi for many years.


    Had she been happy all these years? Was Su Zeyi happy? Or was Tang Yao happy? She had never thought about that ever again.


    Time was indeed a good thing. She didn''t believe it before, but after walking all the way here and looking back, it seemed to be true.


    The days passed by in a flash.


    Ah Jiu and the others went out today and hunted two rabbits. After coming back, he smiled and said that he would properly make up for it tonight.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that it was new and wanted to take a look, so she followed him to the kitchen to take a look at the two wild rabbits.


    In the end, the two rabbits were already dead and lying on the ground, bleeding profusely. Their black fur looked as if it was still sticking to their hands.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little disgusted: "Why are you so ugly?"


    Ah Jiu pursed his lips: "My lord, we are here to make food, not to raise pets, we don''t even care if it is ugly or not, you don''t know, our legs were broken from running, that''s why we were able to hunt it."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "Yes, looking at your clothes, I know you worked hard."


    Only then did Ah Jiu start to laugh, telling him not to stay here anymore, it was extremely heavy.


    Zhong Miao Yi told her to be careful before she turned around and left.


    When he returned to the side of Concubine Xian, Zhong Miao Yi saw that there was a man by the side of the Concubine Xian.


    He took a bath and changed his clothes. His hair was tidied up, and although he was wearing tattered clothes, Zhong Miao Yi still recognized him.


    It was a useless lord.


    He just let Zhong Miao Yi go, so it turned out to be. Was he thinking of cleaning himself up before coming to see her?


    The crippled lord was sitting and talking to Xian Fei. Zhong Miao Yi could see that Xian Fei was secretly wiping her tears, looking very excited.


    The cripple held her hand, not knowing what to say, but Consort Xian kept nodding her head. It was probably the first time in a long time that the two of them had spoken in such a serious manner.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not rush over. She waited until the Consort Xian''s mood calmed down before she walked over and sat opposite of the two.


    The two of them did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to appear so suddenly, and they were both stunned there, unable to react for a while.


    Zhong Miao Yi poured herself a cup of tea and said: "I arrived yesterday."


    The crippled monarch finally realized that the Zhong Miao Yi was talking to him, "She arrived yesterday. Then, do you have a good rest? "


    He no longer had a high and mighty air around him. Instead, he seemed to have aged a lot. Instead, he looked more like a father.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "I''ve rested well, what about you? Are you okay? "


    The trashy lord sighed and smiled wryly, "You''ve already seen it. Can I say that I''m pretty good?"


    This was the first time Zhong Miao Yi heard him address her as "I". She was a little taken aback, but more than that, she felt that the distance between the two of them wasn''t that far, and she didn''t feel conflicted anymore.

 C211 entrustment

    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi seriously look at the father in front of him. He was truly old, in just a few months time his hair had already turned white.


    Seeing Zhong Miao Yi, he was truly excited, excitement that could not be expressed in words.


    He was still alive in this world, and his only kin was the Zhong Miao Yi.


    He had always thought that since he was the true son of the dragon and the Son of the heavens, it was only right and proper. Thus, he had never been afraid of anything.


    Until the Empress Mother stood up and told him that he was not, that he was just a child whom she had brought back for her own convenience.


    If he couldn''t withstand it, how could he withstand it?


    After that, the army broke through the imperial city''s gates. He knew that everything had already become a foregone conclusion. He didn''t think about resisting, nor did he think about what he should do. He only knew that he was about to die.


    When Su Zeyi, who he had watched from the start as a young boy to an adult, walked in front of him with his armor on, he already knew that everything that belonged to him, was already gone.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt much more at ease. It was like he was telling a story, and there was no longer much sadness or joy.


    He didn''t know if it was because he had already accepted this fact from the bottom of his heart, or if it was simply an escape, but Zhong Miao Yi didn''t question him deeply. She felt that no matter what, once things passed, she shouldn''t do meaningless things.


    Everyone had a scar in their hearts. Why would they tear one another up and look at it?


    "How does he treat you?" Looking at Zhong Miao Yi''s current complexion and clothes, he more or less knows what is going on, not to mention. To visit people like them, if it wasn''t a pampered one, there was nothing that they could do.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and did not elaborate. He probably did not think that the useless daughter back then would be the one who saved his life.


    But unfortunately, the price paid was similarly miserable.


    When Ah Jiu carried the dishes up, she was at a loss of what to do. This was the first time she saw a crippled monarch.


    Logically speaking, a useless lord in his prime shouldn''t be like this. However, after thinking about it, how could he maintain his original appearance after experiencing such an incident?


    It was also a relief.


    The Aunt Sun followed him out. Seeing that the Ah Jiu was startled, he quickly took the things and walked forward: "Master, Madam, although the noble person came yesterday, but yesterday it was too late and we did not prepare anything. So we can only celebrate today, this is the Miss Ah Jiu that the noble person brought."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Ah Jiu, who understood what he meant and quickly followed Aunt Sun to call out to him: "Master, Madam."


    The Concubine Xian nodded and smiled, "How can there be so many rules? We''re a family now, there''s no need to be so formal."


    The cripple Jun didn''t say anything either, with just a glance, he focused all his energy on Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi had agreed to let the Zhong Miao Yi raise the child in the concubine''s womb. As long as he was alive, he would always be able to wait until the child was old enough to take charge of himself and go wander the world outside.


    At that time, it would not be impossible to get him out of this cell.


    However, such a long period of time was extremely difficult. If Consort Xian could accompany him, it could also be considered a type of comfort. As if he was returning to the mountain, there was nothing bad about it.


    However, Su Zeyi had definitely taken the life of Concubine Xian. Just thinking about it, was enough to make his feel despair.


    The reason why the trashy lord didn''t drink too much in the past was because he wanted to forget about the things that made him collapse. However, every time, he would only make himself more miserable.


    "I came here this time to accompany the Concubine Xian. The Empress is about to come, and there is no one by her side that can''t come." Zhong Miao Yi pushed the food in front of him towards Concubine Xian, "Empress, eat more. I''m not hungry."


    Consort Xian looked at the invalid and softly said, "What mistress? Today, we are talking. You accompany your father and he spends all day thinking about you."


    As she finished her sentence, Consort Xian choked up. It was probably because she was reminded of the things that had happened in the past few days. It was fine when no one was around, but when someone really did ask, she couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    doesn''t mind at all if this cripple thinks of her, but I still don''t want to make things difficult for Concubine Xian, "Yes, I also think about you guys every single day, and I''m afraid that you guys won''t be well, but I really don''t have any way to come here too early.


    The cripple listened silently and did not say anything the entire time. Aunt Sun and Ah Jiu had been continuously serving the dishes and after filling the entire table, Aunt Sun asked softly, "Master, today is the day. Want to drink? "


    Consort Xian froze for a moment, with an unnatural expression on her face.


    The Cripple Lord shook his head, saying that he wouldn''t drink anymore.


    Aunt Sun heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Zhong Miao Yi and asked: "Where is your benefactor?"


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "Aunty is teasing me, how would I drink alcohol?"


    Aunt Sun also laughed and pulled him to the side.


    Previously, there had been an army guarding this place. However, as time went by, seeing that the useless Jun Cheng was dejected and that it was inconvenient for the Concubine Xian to eat, she invited them to return to the outskirts of the capital to patrol the city every few days.


    The cripple let out a heavy sigh. He didn''t move the things on the table, and instead pulled the Consort Xian''s hand and stood up.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t understand what she was doing and could only stand up with him.


    No matter how it was in the past, you are still my daughter. I will pass her down to you, and I will entrust the child in her womb to you as well.


    was moved, at this moment, he actually felt the same kind of heartache as the trash.


    Perhaps the blood kinship would really produce a mysterious resonance.


    Zhong Miao Yi took the Concubine Xian''s hand. Seeing that the Concubine Xian had already lowered her head to wipe away her tears, everyone knew what sort of end her fate was going to be.


    She solemnly nodded her head and promised word by word: "I will treat this child as my own. As long as I am here, I will not let anyone bully him, humiliate him, or look down on him. I will give everything to him, to let him grow up and be a man who can support the heavens and the earth."


    "Don''t let him know the truth if you can. I don''t want him to live in hatred." Consort Xian grabbed the Zhong Miao Yi''s hand tightly, and said with a pleading tone, "He only needs to do it properly."


    "He won''t live in hatred, but he has the right to know the truth."

 C212 seed flower

    On the fifth day he came here, Zhong Miao Yi finally had enough of embroidery.


    Consort Xian was already used to sitting for a whole day without feeling anything special about it. This was because the Aunt Sun would always come to remind her to move around a lot, making it more productive.


    Zhong Miao Yi stared at the needle box and was lost in thought. She whispered, "Empress, don''t you feel that this place is too lifeless?"


    Concubine Xian laughed, "I remember that when you first entered the palace, you couldn''t stay still for a moment, causing the palace to become restless. Later on, you learned how to behave, and you didn''t like to talk to me. After everything quietened down, I was still not used to it for a long time. After you marry Su Zeyi, you became even more silent, I was still very worried, but now you seem to like moving a little more than before, are there more women in the palace? "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not raise her head and instead closed her eyes. "There are always so many women in the palace, but it''s still the same drama that happens again and again. There''s nothing new about it.


    Consort Xian put down the things in her hands, "Then what do you think we should do? This Courtyard has nothing. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a moment, then she suddenly straightened her body and said to Aunt Sun who was standing behind the Concubine Xian: "Are there any fresh flower seeds here?"


    Aunt Sun was stunned for a moment. She thought about it carefully and said, "There are a few roses that were previously used to ingest medicine, but now, I wonder if I can find them again."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s interest was immediately piqued and she stood up, "Rose? "Only flowers have ten days of red, and this flower has no days and no spring wind." It was said that the flower period was short, but in a short period of time, the flower failed, and the rose season was always open. Now that the season was right, Aunt and I went to look for it together. "


    The Aunt Sun felt a little awkward: "I think it''s better if I go myself. Noble people should not enter that warehouse. It''s dirty and messy, it''s not like I can squeeze in."


    "The Empress planted the rose in the courtyard, and when it was about to bloom, it would be right before the pot was about to burst. She would watch it grow little by little every day, and finally bloom, with a very different frame of mind."


    Consort Xian was amused by Zhong Miao Yi''s half-serious half-bluffing. "Aunt Sun will do as she pleases, let her look for him."


    It had been too long since she saw the Zhong Miao Yi like that, and the Concubine Xian could not bear to reject her, so she did as she pleased.


    Seeing that Consort Xian was laughing, the Zhong Miao Yi dragged the Aunt Sun hurriedly. "Aunty, please let me go with you. How can there be a person who isn''t noble?


    The Aunt Sun was scared out of her wits, she dared not speak carelessly, but was helpless to do so. She could only support the Zhong Miao Yi: "If your benefactor wants to go, then go, but the warehouse is indeed small, I''ll just go in and look."


    Zhong Miao Yi replied as she followed Aunt Sun on her journey. She had never wandered around this Courtyard before, she only felt that wherever she went, it would be the same decadent scenery. There wasn''t anything different in this place.


    The storage room was actually a small room that had been specially found in a dry place not too far away.


    Aunt Sun opened the door and entered by herself. In the broad daylight, the sunlight just so happened to shine in and it was very bright inside. Zhong Miao Yi stood at the door and looked around, and inside were a lot of daily necessities, probably from the Courtyard.


    The things stored here were also old. The colors had almost all faded, and nothing could be seen. However, there were no cracks. In such a place, nothing could be considered good. Being able to use it was already good enough.


    Aunt Sun was rummaging through it, and the sound of things being moved would occasionally come from inside. Zhong Miao Yi stood there for a while, then remembered to let Shun Cheng go in there to get it.


    Fortunately, Aunt Sun came out a long time ago. She had a smile on her face and a grey cloth bag in her hands. She patted the bag and the dust immediately spread out.


    "I found it, milord. I just don''t know if it will sprout again." Aunt Sun handed the bag to Zhong Miao Yi and locked the door.


    Zhong Miao Yi weighed the pros and cons before feeling that there were still too many of them. There was no problem to plant them in the courtyard: "I still need to trouble Aunt with one more thing."


    Aunt Sun kept the key and walked over: "What other orders do you have?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook the bag in her hands: "I''ll have to trouble Aunt to get Ah Jiu and Shun Cheng to bring the loose soil thing, and come with me to get rid of the loose soil."


    Aunt Sun replied. She was familiar with Courtyard and knew where and Ah Jiu were helping from. Zhong Miao Yi only remembered the way back and fumbled her way back to Concubine Xian.


    Seeing that she had returned, Concubine Xian asked: "Have you found it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and placed the bag on the table: "I found it. Aunt Sun said that I don''t know if it will sprout again, but let''s try it, at least I have something to do."


    After saying that, she looked outside the door: "Aunt will go call Ah Jiu and Shun Cheng. In a while, sit far away from me, don''t be covered in dust."


    Consort Xian glared at her. "Then why are you so careful? I''ll just sit here and watch you fall. Don''t hurt yourself.


    The Zhong Miao Yi shook her head: "Only by doing it personally would it be interesting, when the flowers bloom would there be a sense of accomplishment, just like in the palace, where everything is done in the flower rooms, no matter how beautiful the flowers are, after taking a look, I would be tired of it. The Empress''s courtyard has been in a wasteland for so long, it''s time to add a little color to it."


    After so many days of contact, she was truly certain that since Zhong Miao Yi had already grown up, she would no longer show her bad mood and misfortune, and no longer lead a merciful life. She had already understood how she could live on without tormenting herself.


    Growing up, she was able to comfort people in many ways, adding some hopeful hope to the already desperate days.


    How could she really want to plant a flower? She just wanted to give herself, and also give Consort Xian an idea that she could look forward to.


    Otherwise, what difference was there between a day like this and a day like this? Every day, he would count the time of his death coming to a close. What sort of torture was this?


    Even if there were only a handful of years left, Zhong Miao Yi still hoped to bring some happy memories to Consort Xian. At least, at the very last moment, she would be able to recall them.


    It was not that the Zhong Miao Yi did not think about begging Su Zeyi to leave the Concubine Xian''s life.


    Unfortunately, because she understood Su Zeyi too well, she knew that doing such a thing would only be useless.


    Being able to understand one thing too clearly was a very painful thing.


    Rather than seeking for something that was destined to come to no end, the Zhong Miao Yi had chosen to draw a conclusion for this matter. At least in the final days, what she could give him was not just a cup of ice-cold poison.

 C213 hands-on

    It was common for rose flowers to be seen in the palace. The Zhong Miao Yi did not like flowers very much, probably because the people of the world always compared the women in the palace to flowers.


    These words were like a portrayal of their tragic fate.


    She didn''t like it, but she remembered that Consort Xian did.


    Thus, when Zhong Miao Yi said she wanted to plant the rose, she could see that Concubine Xian was actually looking forward to it.


    When Ah Jiu and Shun Cheng came back with their belongings, it was already an incense''s time later. Zhong Miao Yi looked at the tools in their hands and frowned: "What about me?"


    Ah Jiu and Shun Cheng looked at each other, looked at each other, and said at the same time: "Noble person?"


    "Yeah." Zhong Miao Yi walked forward and took the small shovel from Ah Jiu''s hands. "Forget it, I''ll use this one. Shun Cheng, help me out.


    Ah Jiu saw Zhong Miao Yi walking towards the wall with a shovel, and was stunned for a long time before quickly following her: "What is your benefactor doing?"


    Zhong Miao Yi lifted her skirt and squatted down. She opened the bag and fished out some seeds, but she didn''t turn her head around: "Can''t tell? I want all sorts of things. "


    "Noble, are you crazy? How can you do this yourself? "Let me do it." Ah Jiu finally reacted, he reached out to grab the thing in Zhong Miao Yi''s hands, and frowned. Zhong Miao Yi was simply messing around, if Su Zeyi knew about it, would they still be able to live?


    Shun Cheng listened at the side and was extremely frightened. He kneeled in front of Zhong Miao Yi and said, "Honorable person, you must not do such a thing. With a servant here, how can you let your esteemed self do it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked left and right at Ah Jiu, then looked right and left at Shun Cheng, "You guys want to anger me to death?"


    The Ah Jiu did not speak as Shun Cheng lowered his head.


    "Where are we? This is the Courtyard! " The Zhong Miao Yi gave some of the seeds to Shun Cheng, "There aren''t any important people here, and it wasn''t easy for me to come out from that damned place in the palace. What''s the difference between that and being in the palace? Su Zeyi couldn''t see it again! Who knows what I have done?! "


    Ah Jiu had gotten used to it. She stopped calling the Emperor by his big name all of a sudden, just like how the Zhong Miao Yi did, and started calling him ''concubine''. She thought the Zhong Miao Yi was sick.


    But Shun Cheng never knew, his face was pale white, as he took the seed and kneeled at the side, unsure of what he should do.


    The Concubine Xian, who was watching from behind, didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Ah Jiu, you''re here."


    Hearing that, Ah Jiu stood up, tidied up her skirt and walked over: "Madam."


    Concubine Xian looked at Ah Jiu, and could tell that she was truly good to him, and truly for her sake. Xiao Yao had been loyal to her in the past, but now that there was no Xiao Yao, there was no Ah Jiu, so she said: "Let him do it, she hasn''t been like this for a long time."


    These words were spoken softly, but it really hit Ah Jiu''s heart.


    Yeah. When had she ever seen such a Zhong Miao Yi?


    Only after escaping from the Imperial Palace and arriving at a place without Su Zeyi did she finally remove the armor on his body. He was able to do a few things without being worried.


    Her entire body was filled with pain, all from the person who said that he loved her and protected her. Her life was a tragedy, and it was also the person who said that he had her in his heart.


    How could there be so many emotions that would not let up? Zhong Miao Yi had long ago stopped believing anything Su Zeyi said.


    She had to protect herself, put on a mask, arm herself, cry, laugh, who knew what was real about her.


    Now that she was willing to let him off so easily for a few days, why would he use those rules to restrain her? Perhaps in the future, she would never have such a chance again.


    "Go over there." Zhong Miao Yi kept Shun Cheng at his side. He always came to his side to help her, and it was really a hindrance.


    The Ah Jiu understood what Concubine Xian meant and felt lucky. "I will tell Shun Cheng, thank you Madam for your advice."


    It was not tiring to squat like this and release the soil, plant the seeds, and then bury the soil back into the ground. Just squatting there like this made his legs sore.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt her legs becoming numb after fiddling with it for a while, she stood up and stretched, then looked at Shun Cheng, who was still working hard.


    Concubine Xian waved her hand at Zhong Miao Yi: "Are you tired? Come and rest, have a cup of water, and don''t finish it in a hurry. "


    Zhong Miao Yi replied as she wiped the mud on her clothes. Ah Jiu frowned and wanted to speak, but she did not.


    Consort Xian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw her actions. "How do you want to put it on?"


    "It''s already dirty." Zhong Miao Yi laughed and looked at Ah Jiu. She was curious why she didn''t say anything about him, to see Ah Jiu holding her breath and staring at the handprint on her clothes, she frowned.


    "Ah Jiu, let me help you wash your clothes." She did not say it out loud on a whim, but in earnest as she looked at Ah Jiu with a sincere face.


    Ah Jiu took a deep breath, trying his best to sound calm. "My great benefactor, it''s fine if you sow the soil and plant the flowers, but why do you still need to wash the clothes? This is not something you should do. "


    Zhong Miao Yi pursed her lips, "Embroidery is painful for my eyes all day long. Why don''t you let me do something? You teach me how to make things? My food for the Empress is also good. The one in the Empress''s stomach is my younger brother, so how can I not do my best? "


    Ah Jiu was on the verge of tears as he looked at the Concubine Xian for help.


    Who would have known that Consort Xian had hardened her heart to condone Zhong Miao Yi to the end: "Alright, as long as you don''t feel tired, you can do it. If you don''t want to, then obediently come back and accompany me in making clothes."


    Zhong Miao Yi immediately stood up: "It''s a deal." She then turned around and continued to do what she had done just now.


    Ah Jiu was so anxious that he was about to cry. "Madam, why are you letting this person go as well?"


    "What else can she do? Can you screw her? You should know the personality of your master, right? She''s had it hard enough, really hard enough, and she''s going to put me at ease. I can''t bear it, she''s a princess that came from my palace, there''s no way I can help but to feel sorry for her. " The Zhong Miao Yi wanted to make her happy, she knew that.


    Thus, no matter what, for the sake of her heart, for the sake of her hard work, Consort Xian would happily continue to live on.


    Ah Jiu bit her lips tightly, unable to refute anything. She did not know what the Concubine Xian and Zhong Miao Yi looked like before, but she knew that the two of them were truly doing it for each other, and that the Zhong Miao Yi no longer had any relatives in this world. It was as Concubine Xian had said, in the end, the only person she could depend on when she grew old was the child in the womb of the Concubine Xian.


    Ah Jiu sighed, he picked up the kettle in front of him and poured a cup of water for Consort Xian.


    Consort Xian looked at Zhong Miao Yi''s back and said, "She has long known in her heart what to do and what not to do."

 C214 Really live once!

    Cultivating flowers was a meticulous matter. Zhong Miao Yi had never done so before, so she did not dare to sprinkle all of the seeds. Therefore, the gap between the flowers was rather large.


    Shun Cheng and Zhong Miao Yi would go to the backyard every day to fetch water and water them afterwards.


    Recently, the sun had been high in the sky and the ground had not been dry for long. Even the Concubine Xian had not left her house and sat inside, fanning herself with the wind.


    After that day, the crippled lord still often did not see anyone, so the Zhong Miao Yi did not mind and felt that there was nothing wrong.


    She had already familiarized herself with Courtyard and her figure could be seen everywhere. At the beginning of Ah Jiu, she thought that Zhong Miao Yi was just following her on a whim, but after so many days, Ah Jiu had already understood that Zhong Miao Yi was following her for real.


    Aunt Sun was actually very happy that Zhong Miao Yi was willing to come to the kitchen to help. Although Concubine Xian wanted to eat a lot of delicious food, there were not many things here that she could eat, so she could only do something.


    Zhong Miao Yi learnt some, and felt that her cooking skills were even better than the chefs at the side of the palace. "Who did aunt learn her cooking skills from?"


    Aunt Sun laughed: "It''s my mother. My mother used to cook for people. Her dishes were the most delicious."


    Zhong Miao Yi stopped moving her hands. This was a very strange phrase to her, she had never seen her mother before, but everyone around her had told her so.


    It was not because of jealousy or envy but because Zhong Miao Yi was pure. She felt that the existence of her mother in her memories should have been a very warm thing.


    Aunt Sun did not notice that Zhong Miao Yi had suddenly become silent.


    She passed the things in her hands to Zhong Miao Yi: "Esteemed guest, send this over to Madam. Madam has eaten this Jujube Soup Dumplings to replenish her vital energy and blood."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded in agreement, and left the kitchen with quick steps, heading towards the Concubine Xian. When she arrived, she saw that the crippled monarch was actually talking to the Concubine Xian.


    He didn''t know what he said, but Consort Xian kept nodding her head, looking as if she was somewhat reluctant.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know whether she should go over or wait.


    Since she had arrived, the Cripple Lord had appeared a few times outside. However, he still only looked at her from afar, or it could be said that he smiled and nodded at her. He rarely spoke, and didn''t seem to have any special instructions for her.


    After hesitating for a while, the Zhong Miao Yi decided to wait until later before heading over. She sat at the end of the corridor with the jujube mud soup still warm in her hands.


    She had never eaten this before, the Concubine Xian liked it, but she did not like these sweet and greasy things much.


    He thought that he should just sit down and leave, but this time he didn''t seem to be the case. After he spoke for a while, he didn''t continue speaking. He just sat with Princess Xian and even picked up the clothes she made.


    Zhong Miao Yi could not see the expression on Consort Xian''s face. No one knew if she was crying or laughing, only seeing her back moving as if she was speaking.


    The soup in his hands became cold and the Zhong Miao Yi sighed. She stood up and returned to the kitchen.


    Aunt Sun had just finished working, and seeing that Zhong Miao Yi was back with the soup, she asked curiously: "What''s wrong? Madame doesn''t want to eat it? "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, she did not say a word and only passed the soup to her aunt.


    Aunt Sun took it and frowned: "It''s already cold. Let me warm it up a little more. Is your honored person alright?"


    Zhong Miao Yi still shook her head, looking a little tired: "I still need to trouble aunt to send it over, I suddenly feel a little tired, I want to rest."


    Aunt Sun put down the spoon in her hand and quickly walked out: "Ah Jiu!"


    Ah Jiu was drying his wares not far away, but when he heard Aunt Sun call her, he put down the things in his hands and came over.


    "My lord is not feeling well, help him rest." Aunt Sun called out, thinking that perhaps he had overworked himself these past few days, and his body was unable to bear it.


    Ah Jiu also had the same thoughts, he helped Zhong Miao Yi up, and after thanking him, he supported him back to her room to rest. "Sir, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak, as she was panting heavily along the way.


    For some reason, she didn''t like the thought of the wastrel getting close to the Concubine Xian.


    Ever since that day, she felt that the treatment of Concubine Xian by the crippled monarch wasn''t the same feeling she had before.


    Concubine Xian must have been difficult to bear in the beginning, as she was both physically and mentally exhausted. She had experienced that kind of feeling before.


    The reason she didn''t ask Aunt Sun so many things, was probably because she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Everyone knew that she had poison in her bag, and that she was prepared to sentence Concubine Xian to death the moment she gave birth to her child.


    However, everyone was trying to escape from this matter because they wanted to forget that she was the "killer" sent by Su Zeyi. Everyone was trying their best to live their lives;


    This was also the reason why Zhong Miao Yi had to do these things herself.


    She wanted to experience what it meant to live, to live a good life for herself, to live for the Zhong Miao Yi. Not for anyone, but simply to live.


    She did it.


    But she was really tired, because she knew that it was fake. It was short, and soon she would go back and live a life she didn''t even want to live.


    to become his own Zhong Miao Yi, to begin with.


    She was so weak now, she didn''t even have the ability to die together with Su Zeyi.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and held onto the door frame as she walked in.


    The room was small, only a dozen steps from the door to the bed.


    Zhong Miao Yi lied on the bed, allowing her entire being to relax. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt suffocated when she saw the abandoned master and Concubine Xian talking to each other.


    She didn''t want to get closer. She was afraid.


    She was afraid that she would hear something different, afraid that her emotions would break down at a certain point, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to be released for the rest of her life, afraid, perhaps, of that familiar and unfamiliar face.


    There were some things that could not be changed, so they could only change themselves.


    If you need to laugh, you should laugh out loud. If you need to cry, you should be sad. This was a very mysterious skill that Zhong Miao Yi had learned well, and Su Zeyi had taught very well.


    However, when it was really used, it was really very tiring and difficult to use.


    But tomorrow, Zhong Miao Yi knew that she would still be the same as today. She would bring along a smile, bring along everything she had, do what she wanted to do, and live to become what she wanted to become. Then, she would truly experience what it felt like to live once.


    She would remember this feeling in her heart forever. In the future, when she thought about it in her despair and helplessness, it could also be considered as the only comfort and light.


    But today, she was tired. She was really tired, so she decided to take a rest.

 C215 Shiseido

    The rose planted by the Zhong Miao Yi did not move at all.


    Unknowingly, he had already been here for a month.


    In this one month, Su Zeyi had truly managed to completely ignore her.


    Ah Jiu had kept all of Zhong Miao Yi''s good clothes a long time ago. Like Ah Jiu and the others, she was wearing burlap clothes, and was currently squatting at the corner, staring at the ground under her feet in a daze.


    "It won''t grow." The Aunt Sun spoke out regretfully from behind her, "I''m afraid these seeds are already empty. My noble, please wake up."


    She stretched out her hands to help Zhong Miao Yi up, causing him to sigh regretfully, "How could that be? "What a pity."


    Aunt Sun helped Zhong Miao Yi to sit down and poured a cup of water for him. "Everything in this world cannot go according to your wishes, if only half of it could go according to your wishes, it would already be a smooth sailing life for you."


    Zhong Miao Yi stared at the cup in her hand and was a little absent-minded: "Then what if everything goes wrong? Is the heavens trying to make things difficult for us? "


    The corner of Aunt Sun''s mouth curled upwards, "If everything doesn''t work out as you wish, then that is because the heavens have allowed you to experience all of your misfortune at once. Once you endure through it, everything in front of you will be as you wished."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed and drank the water in her cup.


    It was a little bitter.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Aunt Sun, "Aunt''s words always have some truth to them."


    "What makes sense." Aunt Sun was a little embarrassed from Zhong Miao Yi, "It''s just comforting words. If I can''t even make myself feel better, then my days really won''t go on."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the corner of the wall. She did not believe it was that evil, even if she used medicine when he first came, this kind of person had at most been there for three months, how could she not use it?


    "Shun Cheng." Zhong Miao Yi shouted to the outside, but no one replied, she raised her voice: "Shun Cheng!"


    Aunt Sun quickly pulled Zhong Miao Yi back: "Your benefactor wants to find Shun Cheng, just tell me, don''t shout like that, Madame is asleep inside."


    I was a little too excited just now, Aunt Sun immediately remembered when she said this and quickly covered her mouth. She looked at the door of the Concubine Xian in panic and whispered, "The Empress isn''t awake yet, right?"


    The Aunt Sun shook her head, "It''s alright, Madam has been sleeping soundly these few days, let''s go out and talk."


    Seeing that there were no movements, Zhong Miao Yi followed him out of the courtyard.


    Shun Cheng was not outside, and had gone somewhere. After searching for a while, he was unable to find Zhong Miao Yi, so he decided to just forget about it and asked Zhong Miao Yi why she was looking for Shun Cheng.


    Zhong Miao Yi still could not let go of those rose flowers. "Aunt, I keep having the feeling that if it was not so, those flowers would definitely bloom."


    When the Aunt Sun heard that, she sighed and pulled the Zhong Miao Yi to the corner of the hall to sit down: "Noble, why are you so stubborn?"


    "Isn''t it better to be stubborn?" Zhong Miao Yi asked, not knowing what was wrong with her actions.


    "It''s not bad to persevere, but at times, it''s too easy to deviate if one is too persistent." The Aunt Sun''s smile was always warm and kind, "Sometimes, one can only get what they want if they can bear to and give it up."


    Zhong Miao Yi blinked, took a glance at the courtyard, and then looked at Aunt Sun once more. "Aunt, what do you mean by this?"


    Sometimes, noble people don''t need to be so persistent. When they encounter a road that they can''t walk, they just give up and take a different path, maybe they will suddenly walk across it. If there''s something that they can''t pass through, then they will give up, and after enduring the storm for a while, they will feel that there is a bright future ahead of them. Aunt Sun patted Zhong Miao Yi''s hands, "Noble people are still young, so it''s common for them to not understand a lot of things. When I was the age of a noble, I also had a lot of impulsiveness and stubbornly kept on doing things, but in the end, what can I do? It''s still a bloody mess. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi listened silently and felt that what the Aunt Sun said made sense. She seemed to like to not look back even if she wanted to, and to not continue walking even if she had to break down the south wall.


    Maybe what she did was completely wrong.


    Abandon that road and take another? Would it not be that difficult?


    "That rose flower is the same. The tighter your benefactor is, the more silent it becomes. Maybe your benefactor will give it up in his heart, and let it or it not open. It''s not good to be like this noble person who takes care of you every day. " When the Aunt Sun heard Zhong Miao Yi''s earnest words, she went back to talk about the flower.


    The Zhong Miao Yi watched the flower too closely. In fact, everything in this world has its own rules for growth.


    "Aunt''s words make sense." Zhong Miao Yi laughed and suddenly felt enlightened. Her energy seemed to have dissipated, and she felt more relaxed than using brute force.


    After he finished speaking, Aunt Sun sighed with a heavy heart. "My Lord, I know that my Lord is a kindhearted person.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Aunt Sun, her eyes a little red. "Madam is a very good person.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes, feeling a little bitter in her heart.


    The heavens always bestowed misfortune and difficulties upon good people. It was unknown if it was because good people had too little thought, so even the heavens thought it was easy to bully them.


    "I know very well in my heart what your noble person is here for. Although I advise you to be willing, when the time comes, you will not even be able to do it yourself." "In the next few days, Madam may come here at any time. The seniors of Courtyard and I will be giving birth at any time, and at that time, we can only hope that Miss Ah Jiu and I can give you a hand so that Madam can safely give birth to our child."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded in agreement. She knew that what Aunt Sun said was the truth and that the child was about to be born nine months ago.


    It could be in the morning, or it could be in the middle of the night. He had to prepare all the things he needed to, and only then would he go in a hurry to look.


    Only after Aunt Sun walked for a long time did she slowly stand up.


    Aunt was right. Everyone knew that only those who have money can have it. Those who can bear to part with it, when something big really happens, how many people can truly give it up so freely?


    If even Su Zeyi was unable to do so, then the day would come when he would regret tying himself by his side.


    Because her heart would never submit to him. Even if he had to imprison her for life, he would never be able to imprison her soul.

 C216 Last Years

    The heat was over.


    During this period of time, the Courtyard was extremely busy.


    Concubine Xian had to walk everyday. It was very tiring and heavy, but Aunt Sun said it was a must, otherwise, if one did not have strength to give birth to a child, that would be truly taking one''s life.


    At that time, one corpse and two lives would be lost. What could he do?


    For this reason, Consort Xian always gritted her teeth and left. For the sake of the child, the mother was always selfless and great.


    The crippled lord probably knew that this was the final period of Consort Xian''s life as she accompanied her around the Courtyard.


    Zhong Miao Yi followed behind, listening to their casual conversation.


    "I remember, you used to love peach blossom cakes the most."


    "I stopped eating long ago." Consort Xian''s voice was gentle, with a hint of a smile. "Taking things isn''t good for your child."


    The Cripple Lord nodded, "You be careful."


    Consort Xian slowly stopped and looked at a tree in the southern corner, lost in thought. "Master, it''s almost time."


    "Yeah, we''re almost there." The Cripple nodded and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, Consort Xian felt her heart become calm.


    "The poplar trees in the royal garden at the palace are the best. There''s no chance to look again." Consort Xian''s faint voice drifted far away, causing Zhong Miao Yi''s heart to clench.


    The cripple didn''t know what to say, so he could only watch it with her. After a while, Consort Xian smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    She walked very slowly. Along the way, she asked several times if she wanted to rest, but she always shook her head and said no.


    Just how big was the Courtyard that Consort Xian never finished walking through. She didn''t know what was going on today, but she stubbornly wanted to go through it once.


    Zhong Miao Yi advised her not to walk for so long, but Concubine Xian had to go through it.


    The crippled lord said that he could just accompany his concubine and let Zhong Miao Yi go back.


    Zhong Miao Yi stopped in his tracks. Looking at the two of them supporting each other as they walked away, her throat was sore.


    When they were at the palace, Consort Xian must have never been able to walk with the ruined monarch like this.


    He had also never spoken to the cripple like this, because he was the Son of Heaven. They were not only the people on the pillow, but also the kings and the people.


    Now, without the restriction of this layer of relationship, it was more like a pair of mummies.


    She didn''t follow anymore. Perhaps it would be more appropriate for the two of them to walk the rest of the way.


    On the way back, Zhong Miao Yi met Ah Jiu who was about to go dry after washing her clothes. Ah Jiu bowed and greeted her, "Why have the noble people come back?


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not make a sound, she took the barrel from the Ah Jiu''s hands: "I''ll do it."


    After saying that, he quickly turned around and walked towards the empty land in front of him that was covered in sunlight.


    The Ah Jiu did not stop them and followed behind, pulling the ropes together with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    The two of them were drying things very quickly. It wouldn''t take much effort for them to level it up.


    Zhong Miao Yi stared at the scorched things in a daze, and suddenly said: "I don''t want to go back."


    Ah Jiu came back from the other side and did not hear it clearly just now, "What did your benefactor say?"


    "I said I don''t want to go back, I''d rather live here for the rest of my life!" These words were not filled with anger, but with a kind of fear that came from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, she wasn''t going back alone.


    In the past, when she was alone, she didn''t care, she didn''t care about anything. If she wanted to kill or cut, she would choose whether she lived or died.


    It''s different now.


    It was a child she was going to bring back.


    Moreover, it was a child she wanted to raise. A woman in the palace, once she had a child, her status would have a fundamental change!


    This was her little brother. Even if Su Zeyi agreed, wouldn''t the women of the harem become crazy because of jealousy?


    What awaited her was a storm of blood and a storm of blood. What awaited the unborn child was an open fire and an open fire.


    A dead end.


    This was the only adjective that could be thought of in the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Returning to the palace was a path of death. Either they died, or the Zhong Miao Yi died.


    She didn''t want to fight. She only wanted to live a simple life. Why was it so difficult? Who could she rely on? Who could she rely on? There was still a child waiting for her to take care of.


    She absolutely could not fall down.


    The Ah Jiu did not know why the Zhong Miao Yi had suddenly said such words, but luckily, no one was around. If someone had heard, they would have passed the message to the palace, or even say that she was planning something evil, "My dear friend, even the Ah Jiu knows, but my dear one must not speak such words again. You are my dear man, if you do not go back, where else can you go?"


    Yeah. Where else could he go? This was the most desperate place.


    When you find out that you can''t go anywhere and can''t escape no matter what, that''s when you get the most desperate.


    Zhong Miao Yi crouched down and hugged her chest, "Ah Jiu, do you know that the Empress is about to give birth to a child? Even he knew that the Empress doesn''t have many days left, so she stayed with me all day long. I''m really afraid, you know, I couldn''t do it when Su Zeyi told me to personally send the Empress away. I thought I could, but now I know, I can''t.


    Ah Jiu was so scared that she could not seem to control her emotions. She went forward and hugged Zhong Miao Yi, gently patting her on the back: "Friend, this is not your fault, it is not your fault. Since things have turned out like this, you have done your best. At least the child is still here. "


    Zhong Miao Yi allowed the tears to flow recklessly down her face. She wasn''t trying her best, but was trying her best.


    What a helpless reality. She truly didn''t want to admit that she was currently in such a state of reality.


    The Aunt Sun told her that only those who had the money would be able to see better.


    She had given up so much, lost so much, but what had she gained?


    Where was it that God had given her? She couldn''t see, really couldn''t.


    "Ah Jiu, I miss him." Zhong Miao Yi''s voice was filled with sorrow, "But he can''t help me anymore, I can''t see him anymore."


    Ah Jiu didn''t know who the person Zhong Miao Yi was talking about was, so he could only hug her and give her some power.


    Zhong Miao Yi closed her eyes. The memory of that young and tender face was already somewhat blurry.


    She still remembered that back then, she had been like this and had been bullied by Su Zeyi as she curled up at the door.


    He walked quickly past, then stopped and called her name.


    "Princess Miaoyi?"


    She looked up and met his bright eyes.


    He had treated her so tenderly, loved her so sincerely, that everything that happened after had become nothing in her eyes.


    If she knew that this was destined to be a lifetime of missed memories, she would have chosen the start to not have such warm memories. It was precisely because she had been deeply loved that they had relied on this memory to live well, and because they couldn''t bear to let him be under Su Zeyi''s control, they had to rely on this memory.

 C217 floral blooming

    It had rained in the early morning. A dozen or so days ago, the rose in the corner of the wall had sprouted.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s mood seemed to have broken through mud as she held Aunt Sun''s hand and laughed for half a day.


    In the past few days, it had grown even more ferocious, as if it had used all of its previous strength to increase by leaps and bounds.


    Princess Xian''s stomach was almost full, but there was still no movement. On the contrary, it was the rose that was growing stronger and stronger. It looked like it was about to blossom.


    Zhong Miao Yi hoped that it could grow a little faster, so that Concubine Xian would dare to see the full bloom of the moon before it gave birth to its children.


    Aunt Sun would often sigh to this Rose: "Tell me, why did it not move for so long, and only grow out after such a long time?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was always full of herself: "Probably because Aunt taught me to let go of this matter. Yue Ji felt that she still needed to work hard enough, so she worked hard and grew up."


    The Aunt Sun was amused, she pulled the Concubine Xian and told her what the Zhong Miao Yi had said, which made the Concubine Xian laugh too.


    But in truth, behind his back, the Aunt Sun was worrying.


    "The Madam has already reached the term of childbirth, but why is the child still not showing any signs of life?" She had told Ah Jiu this in private, and the Ah Jiu was puzzled. She asked the Aunt Sun why he was worried.


    Aunt Sun only shook her head, probably afraid that she would panic.


    Zhong Miao Yi actually hoped that Concubine Xian could endure for another ten days. She calculated that as long as there were still another ten days, the rose would definitely bloom.


    The Concubine Xian laughed, looking at the Yue Ji who had grown tall enough, she said to the Zhong Miao Yi: "You''re right, this garden was originally barren, but now with the green, it doesn''t seem as lifeless as before. I''m already old, after living here for so long, I''m used to it.


    It was a pity. I don''t know if I can still see it. Consort Xian didn''t say anything else. The closer the day came, the more she opened her eyes.


    This day had finally come, and she had finally endured to the end.


    Every day, she clearly knew that she was about to die, but no one could say exactly when she would die or which day she would die.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t really understand how despairing Concubine Xian was in waiting for her death, but she sincerely hoped that at the end of her life, Consort Xian would be able to see the flower she liked.


    It was kind of like that. Her last thought.


    In the days that followed, it was as if the heavens had finally pitied her and Xian Fei.


    Consort Xian was still motionless, but the rose was already budding.


    Zhong Miao Yi kept watch every day and would often stare at the clock the whole morning. No one would listen.


    Ah Jiu was already used to it, it was useless for him to persuade her no matter how hard he tried.


    Aunt Sun was busy preparing some medicine for the Consort Xian to replenish her energy. The few aunts were all together discussing, but this child was not willing to come until the end of the day, as her size would definitely not be small. When that time came, the Empress would not be able to keep up with her strength, and would have to resort to extreme means if she was unable to give birth to him.


    These were all private conversations, and apart from a few aunts, no one else was aware of them.


    It was fine for the Zhong Miao Yi to look at it herself, but she still had to drag Consort Xian to look as well. The Concubine Xian was very heavy and could only stand for a short while before she found it hard to stand, but at this point, even the Concubine Xian felt that something was wrong, "It''s already been a month, why is this child here? There''s no sound at all? "


    "Everyone says that a child is born late and is smart. This child of the Empress must be an intelligent and sensible child. He knows that the flower has not bloomed yet and is waiting for the Empress to see it before he comes out."


    After saying that, she acted like she was responding to the Zhong Miao Yi, she lightly exclaimed, and instantly widened her eyes: "He moved!"


    Zhong Miao Yi also shockingly reached out her hand to touch it. After a long while, she really felt that it had moved. "Empress, he can understand our words. This child is definitely a smart child."


    Even though Zhong Miao Yi said this to coax her, Consort Xian was still happy.


    She couldn''t grow up with this child, so she could only assume in her heart that he was a smart and sensible child.


    Consort Xian pulled Zhong Miao Yi back to her room and whispered, "Miaoyi, give me your child''s name."


    Zhong Miao Yi became serious: "Why? Empress, this child should be named after you. "


    The tricks played at the side of the palace, I have experienced more than you do. This child is your youngest brother, and in their eyes, he is a descendant of the useless monarch. Empress Dowager, concubine, no one will let you go, you must hold onto Su Zeyi tightly.


    The Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes: "Empress, the Imperial Court will not be peaceful."


    ¡¸ We''re in the assembly hall. You and Tang Yao still have more.¡¹ When the Concubine Xian said these words one by one, Zhong Miao Yi''s heart trembled.


    "Tang Yao is a loyal child, he will help you, and Su Zeyi will need his help as well. Don''t be afraid, you are not alone, as long as you hold onto Su Zeyi''s heart with all your might, you will never be by yourself, Miaoyi, perhaps I am being too selfish by saying this, but I beg you, as a mother, I beg you, to let him live. No matter what, you two are the only two of us in this world."


    Zhong Miao Yi wrinkled her nose, and nodded her head as she choked with emotions, "Empress, don''t say anymore. Miao Yi knows what to do, and I will definitely protect him.


    The Consort Xian believed in her. In the past two months, she had already believed that the Zhong Miao Yi would grow to become someone she could trust and entrust.


    She had survived the apocalypse, she had stopped, she had survived, she had been reborn, there was nothing for her to do.


    In order to survive, in order to protect one''s last hope, how far could one go?


    Zhong Miao Yi told herself that she had to lower her head to the person whom she hated.


    Lowering one''s head was not for submission, not for submission. It was for one day when one raised their head, they would have the power to make a sound, and be powerful enough.


    There was still a lot that she could do.


    Consort Xian took a deep breath and opened a small box that she had already placed on the table. "Inside this box is the clothes and shoes I made for this child. Since I can''t put it on myself, I''ll give it to you. When he can wear it, let him wear it. I''ll be satisfied."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked over, and saw that it was arranged neatly. She didn''t know how many exactly, but it was definitely the limit of what the Concubine Xian could do.


    These things were laid out one by one as if they were final words, but it was true. That was the last words.


    After saying this, Consort Xian finally let out a sigh of relief.

 C218 soon-to-be-born

    Zhong Miao Yi had a nightmare.


    She dreamt that when she returned to the palace, Su Zeyi was waiting for her on the walls of the imperial city with his army.


    "Miaoyi, hand the child over."


    He held out his hand to her, coldly, to take the child from her.


    She frantically protected her child, screaming at him as she ran in the direction she came from.


    However, Su Zeyi''s voice still resounded in his ears, "Miaoyi, give me the child. This child can''t live."


    Can''t live, definitely can''t live!


    She screamed crazily, calling him a swindler, a traitor, but no one replied to her. Beside her, there was only the sound of a tiger''s roar and the wind.


    Su Zeyi looked at her coldly. He himself took down his bow and arrows, and with a swing of his bow, he aimed straight at her and the child in her embrace.


    Zhong Miao Yi could hear him clearly. The wind had brought his voice over, "Then all of you can die together."


    She laughed and laughed, she could no longer run, she just stood there looking at Su Zeyi.


    The moment he let go of the arrow, it pierced through the air and pierced through his body, causing Zhong Miao Yi to scream as she sat up.


    It was a dream.


    How could he have such a dream?


    She raised her head and touched her forehead, cold sweat trickling down her forehead.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    Zhong Miao Yi gasped for breath and draped her clothes over her shoulders. After having such a dream, it was impossible for him to fall asleep.


    She pushed the door open. It was dawn, the morning was cold, and the fog on the mountain had yet to dissipate.


    The Zhong Miao Yi walked through the long corridor and into the courtyard. She initially wanted to wake up, but to her pleasant surprise, she found that the rose in the courtyard was all in full bloom.


    The flowers were not big, but they were all bright. She was stunned for a while before she quickly walked over, looking at them one by one.


    This is her. Growing out of it?


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed dumbly for a while, looking left and right at a loss, like a child who just got a new toy and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    She stayed there by herself until dawn. Only then did Aunt Sun come with a wooden basin to serve the Consort Xian.


    Aunt Sun was shocked when she saw Zhong Miao Yi sitting in the courtyard. "Noble person? Why are you sitting here? "


    Zhong Miao Yi heard someone call her and hurriedly stood up. "Aunt! Look! The flowers are blooming! "


    It was only then that the Aunt Sun saw it, was it not so, the flowers were blooming on the walls of the garden, they looked red and taut, "Hai, it''s really opened, I''ll go and ask Madam to get it."


    Zhong Miao Yi replied happily. Her heart instantly felt comfortable, as if her hard work and effort would not have been in vain if she had said these words.


    Ah Jiu quickly rushed over. She went to Zhong Miao Yi''s room and found that there was no one there. In the end, she saw that Zhong Miao Yi was in the courtyard.


    Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he saw the flowers blooming. These flowers are already blooming! "


    Hearing that, Zhong Miao Yi turned her head and nodded strongly: "Yes, it''s already opened. Quickly come over and take a look."


    The Ah Jiu quickly came over and was happy for the Zhong Miao Yi: "Madam will be happy to see it later. This flower has really lived up to the care and care of this noble one, it has finally blossomed."


    The Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows and said to the Ah Jiu: "The flower will take a long time to bloom, I can enjoy it for a few days. The Empress will definitely make some moves in the next few days."


    Ah Jiu turned his head to look and whispered into Zhong Miao Yi''s ear, "I heard Aunt Sun say that if Madam doesn''t move anymore, she will have to be drugged and given birth. Otherwise, when the child is too big, Madame would not be able to have the strength to give birth."


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned, after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be true, she did not say much and only nodded: "When the time comes, help out a bit."


    The Ah Jiu explained everything clearly. Right after she finished speaking, Consort Xian walked out with a surprised tone, "Miaoyi, did the flowers really bloom?"


    After he finished speaking, he saw everything clearly for himself.


    Although it couldn''t compare to the carefully cultivated one in the palace, Consort Xian was still mesmerized by the sight before her.


    She didn''t know if what she missed was a person or a love, and her heart would still be beautiful.


    Tears welled up uncontrollably from her eyes. She was smiling and nodding, her trembling lips reaching out to touch the door frame.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was afraid that the Consort Xian would be agitated, so she went forward to support her, but when she saw the Concubine Xian''s complexion suddenly changed. She twisted her face and instantly bent down with her mouth wide open: "Aunt Sun. Me. I think so. "


    The Aunt Sun felt pain from the consort, and immediately understood what had happened, "Honorable one! Noble man! The Madam is about to give birth! Fast! "Help Madam into the room!"


    The Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment, and then she and the Ah Jiu went forward to help the Concubine Xian onto the bed.


    Aunt Sun took the chance to run over to get some people to come. Fortunately, they had everything prepared beforehand. The group of people started to get busy, and soon enough, the delivery room was decorated.


    Zhong Miao Yi had no experience with Ah Jiu at all, so she wanted Zhong Miao Yi to accompany him to chat for a while. Don''t be too nervous, the pain has only just started, and there will be even more pain later on.


    The Ah Jiu was being heated up by the Aunt Sun, and they were going in and out in waves.


    "Miaoyi, Miaoyi, I''m in pain." It was the first time Consort Xian had been born in a place like this, so it was inevitable that she was scared.


    Zhong Miao Yi immediately held onto Concubine Xian''s hands, "Empress, don''t be afraid, I''m here. I''m always here to accompany esteemed wangfei, it''s okay, Aunt Sun and the rest are all prepared, everything will be fine."


    Only then did Consort Xian relax a little. She seemed to be in more and more pain, and her lips were already starting to turn white. Sweat began to roll down her face.


    Aunt Sun and another aunt came in together. They pulled a huge blanket that was specially made for the purpose of covering Consort Xian so that she could grow her legs and relax her body as much as possible.


    Consort Xian couldn''t relax for a long time. The pain was excruciating and she had to struggle for a while to get herself in the right position.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had never seen such a scene before, and did not know what to say. The Concubine Xian held her hand tightly, her nails clamping onto the back of her hand tightly, and gradually no longer felt pain.


    Aunt Sun walked to Zhong Miao Yi''s side and said, "The Empress''s amniotic fluid is broken. Your benefactor must calm the Empress''s emotions.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and accepted, remembering Aunt Sun''s orders. Due to the pain, Consort Xian could not help but cry out, Aunt Sun placed a soft handkerchief in her mouth, afraid that she would bite her tongue, and then said something to the outside world. There were clearly not many people who drank in Courtyard, but Zhong Miao Yi still felt that it was all noisy and rowdy.

 C219 dystocia

    Although the Concubine Xian had lost the amniotic fluid, it was only the beginning of its life.


    Aunt Sun let Xian Fei take a deep breath and increased her strength.


    The Concubine Xian''s tears flowed down, the sound coming out from her throat could no longer be considered as sound, when Zhong Miao Yi heard it, her heart was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Empress, hold on! You must hold on." She couldn''t see Concubine Xian, nor could she see what the Aunt Sun and the others were doing. This big blanket covered nearly 80% of the Zhong Miao Yi''s vision.


    Consort Xian pulled harder and harder, causing Zhong Miao Yi to feel as if her hand was going to break any second.


    After a long while, Consort Xian relaxed a little and Zhong Miao Yi took the chance to take her hand and switch with her other hand.


    This was probably a signal to stop. Zhong Miao Yi quickly moved forward to wipe off the sweat of the Consort Xian.


    Before the sweat could be wiped clean, the Consort Xian suddenly screamed again. Her entire body spasmed for a moment and was quickly suppressed.


    "Madam, you have to use more strength. You have to use more strength." Aunt Sun shouted loudly, afraid that the Concubine Xian would not be able to hear him.


    Zhong Miao Yi also helped to call her. She was close enough that she could call her whatever Aunt Sun called her.


    Consort Xian could hear him and she was trying her best to cooperate, but the process wasn''t as smooth as before.


    Aunt Sun kept on saying something to her other aunt. Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t hear it clearly, or maybe she just couldn''t understand it. However, she could tell from her tone that things were a little tricky.


    Ah Jiu kept bringing hot water in. He wasn''t sure what it was used for, but other than that, Ah Jiu couldn''t help much else.


    He could only run errands.


    Men could not enter the delivery room, so Zhong Miao Yi did not know what was happening outside. Right now, she was too preoccupied with her own matters, she really could not split her concentration.


    Concubine Xian''s stamina drained quickly, the Aunt Sun called for people to pour soup for her to maintain her stamina, these things had long been prepared.


    From the moment Consort Xian started to feel pain until now, drinking it now had at least been an hour. Zhong Miao Yi was a little dazed, she never thought that two hours had already passed.


    But from the looks of it, the Concubine Xian did not show any signs of being born.


    Aunt Sun kept talking. It was not wide enough, not wide enough.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was terrified, she was afraid that the Concubine Xian would not be able to hold on, but the Concubine Xian was clearly stronger than she had expected.


    This was her child. She had been looking forward to it for so long, and they had risked their lives to save this child, so how could it not exist here?


    "Madam, use more strength. It''s about to open. Just open a little more and the child will be able to come out." No matter if it was about to happen or not, she had to say it like this. Otherwise, the Concubine Xian would really collapse.


    became numb after hearing this countless of times.


    She didn''t know how much hot water the Ah Jiu had changed, she only knew that the entire house was reeking of blood.


    The Consort Xian''s grip on her hand was not as strong as it used to be.


    Aunt Sun was about to go crazy from anxiety. After she drank all the soup''s medicinal herbs, every word of encouragement seemed to have become meaningless and unnecessary now.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not know how much time had passed since the child was unable to be born, but no one cared about this.


    Consort Xian was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak, so she could only use the rest of her strength to work hard.


    She knew that she couldn''t fall down here. If she fell down, this child would die with her. Wouldn''t that be perfect for Su Zeyi?


    She would never.


    Aunt Sun stood up from the back, and suddenly ran to the front, allowing Zhong Miao Yi to pass.


    Zhong Miao Yi took her hand away and stood to the side. She saw that Aunt Sun had started to knead Xian Fei''s stomach.


    "Is it correct?" Is it correct? "


    Another aunt said desperately, No.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what exactly was going on, nor did she have the chance to ask. She could only stand at the side, feeling a little dizzy.


    But she did not want to go out, and this child was her only hope. She wanted to stay here with Concubine Xian.


    Aunt Sun rubbed for a long time as she watched her sweat wet her clothes.


    Finally, another aunt shouted, "Right! "Correct!"


    Aunt Sun immediately stopped, and said to Consort Xian: "Madam! Pull, quick, push! "


    Concubine Xian shouted loudly, using all her strength to shout. Aunt Sun quickly ran back and shouted, "It''s almost time! My lady! Soon! Hurry up and exert your strength! "


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what she was doing standing there. She swallowed her saliva and could clearly see the fierce face of the Concubine Xian and her clenched white fingers.


    As expected, it was not exaggerated at all when he closed the door and walked around.


    But very quickly, Aunt Sun stood up again, her eyes were red, she pulled Zhong Miao Yi all the way to the door: "My Lord, there is something I have to say now."


    Seeing her like this, Zhong Miao Yi felt that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Madam. "It''s a bit difficult to give birth." Aunt Sun sighed, the tears in her eyes almost flowed uncontrollably, "Noble people do not need to stay inside and guard, go and inform the old master, your wife is in a difficult situation and might not need your noble person to do anything. At that time, if mother and son can only protect one person, I hope your esteemed one can prepare yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went back in, leaving Zhong Miao Yi standing there in a daze, unable to comprehend the meaning of the two words "difficult labor".


    The Aunt Sun said that it was difficult for the Concubine Xian to give birth.


    If the mother and son could only protect one person, then she wouldn''t have to do it herself.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and raised his hands. She discovered that the back of his hands were covered in fingernails left behind by the Consort Xian, and was bleeding profusely.


    She stood in the doorway, not knowing where she was going.


    She wanted to cry. The rose that filled the yard was a shocking red. It was like the blood of a virtuous wife.


    It must have been intentional.


    The flower bloomed. The child was coming.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat down on the porch in frustration. She looked at the people who went in and out and felt like she was transparent.


    Since she couldn''t help Concubine Xian, she could only wait here.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the color of the sky. She had already been inside for four hours.


    The child did not show any signs of coming out, causing Aunt Sun to feel somewhat hopeless.


    If the child did not come out for a long time and suffocated, he would be a fool in the future. This was something that everyone in Zhong Miao Yi knew.


    That''s why Aunt Sun said that they could only do it when they had no other choice.


    Everyone knew that the Consort Xian was doomed, so no matter what, she had to save the child.


    Zhong Miao Yi let out a long sigh as she glanced around the quiet courtyard.


    It was impossible for a useless lord not to know that Concubine Xian was alive, but he did not come over. Zhong Miao Yi stood up and decided to go over.

 C220 watch

    This child was the useless monarch''s last child.


    He did know that Consort Xian was already born.


    He sat on the stairs, holding his head.


    When Zhong Miao Yi came in, she saw a scene like this. Her father, that lofty man, was like a helpless child, hugging his head and curling up there.


    Zhong Miao Yi really wanted to scold him, call him cowardly and useless! Scolded him for running away from even his own woman having a baby!


    However, she couldn''t curse, so she could only stand in front of him. She didn''t even know how to speak.


    "How is she?" The crippled monarch''s voice was hoarse, and it sounded very different from before.


    Zhong Miao Yi crouched down and said softly, "Aunt Sun said that it will be difficult to give birth, I wonder what will happen next."


    The cripple still did not raise his head, and remained silent for a long time. The Zhong Miao Yi did not know what was on his mind, but the two of them crouched there, feeling sad.


    After squatting down for a while, the Zhong Miao Yi was no longer in a good position. She decided to just sit beside the cripple and wait dejectedly for news.


    "Why aren''t you going over?"


    When he asked Zhong Miao Yi about it, he raised his head a little, but Zhong Miao Yi was still unable to see the expression on his face, and could only see that his hands were trembling.


    "Aunt Sun asked me to tell you. "I was a bit mentally prepared." Zhong Miao Yi had always been staring at his hands and didn''t know how much suffering he was currently feeling.


    But what was certain was that he did not seem to be really running away from something.


    "You don''t have to make it so hard for me to take care of my mother." He raised his head and covered his eyes. That helpless state he was in really caused Zhong Miao Yi to be unable to ruthlessly criticize him for anything.


    "I would rather accept this dilemma, at least. For the Empress to be able to see her child, one glance is also good. "


    The invalid did not speak. The father and daughter pair had never sat side by side like this before.


    He regretted too many things in his life, and too many people were sorry. To end up like this, he couldn''t be blamed on others.


    He just couldn''t bear to see the Consort suffer with him like this, originally. He had already given up all hope. Along with the unborn child, he had been travelling together on the Road to River Styx.


    However, even though the Imperial Consort De was dead, they were still alive.


    The Su Family was truly ruthless, even their own people could be abandoned like this. It could be seen that in Su Zeyi''s heart, the Imperial Consort De did not have any status.


    It was enough that she had spent half her life in the palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the sky. Clouds were floating, and they were moving around little by little, their shapes changing.


    Where would people go when they died?


    This question was something that Zhong Miao Yi had already thought of when she was still at Qingge.


    "Do you know where I was before I entered the palace?" Zhong Miao Yi suddenly opened her mouth. She did not know why she suddenly brought up these matters of the past.


    The cripple was stunned for a moment before he slowly raised his head to look at her. "I know."


    Zhong Miao Yi turned to look at him, his eyes completely red, her entire face looked as if she had aged ten years in an instant.


    "You don''t know." The corner of Zhong Miao Yi''s mouth curled, "Even now, you''re still not willing to tell me how my matriarch died, and how I was thrown out of the palace?"


    The cripple''s lips trembled as tears actually flowed down his face, "Me? "I really don''t know."


    He trembled more and more violently, and his entire body was shaking violently. So it is. They say it''s a difficult labor and that they lost a lot of blood. "


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and shifted her gaze away. "Forget it, forget it.


    He really didn''t know.


    She had lost a woman she loved in her confusion.


    Zhong Miao Yi could not say a word of reprimand. Right now, she seemed to be especially soft-hearted to the crippled monarch, probably because all of her heart was given to Su Zeyi.


    "Miaoyi, I know you''ve suffered, I know, but I have too many reasons to do so, and it''s my fault. All these years, I''ve always let you down. There''s no need to suffer so much. " The cripple hugged his head as he said those words in annoyance.


    Zhong Miao Yi clenched his fists, then slowly loosened them: "I''m not sorry, you just did what you were supposed to do. Moreover, I''m just a daughter in name, so I understand that there''s no relationship between us, so I didn''t blame you, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    The Cripple Lord said no more. Their conversation was always intermittent. As he thought of something, he began to say something.


    After Zhong Miao Yi said this, she stood up. She did not look at the cripple but at what was in front of her. "Do you want to come with me?"


    "No, me."


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t listen to what he had to say. No matter the reason or the reason, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to hear it so much.


    She still had to go over. No matter what the result was, she had to protect, guard the Concubine Xian, guard her until the very last moment.


    When Zhong Miao Yi went over, Ah Jiu had already come out. Her body and hands were covered with blood, and she was sitting on the side of the stairs, looking as if she had been crying.


    Zhong Miao Yi went over and pulled her up from the ground.


    Seeing the Zhong Miao Yi, the Ah Jiu picked up the lost soul, "Honorable one. Madam probably won''t be able to make it. She lost a lot of blood. "


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart sank as she heard the Concubine Xian''s shout from inside.


    If he was able to shout, it meant that he still possessed strength.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the people who were still going in and out, wanting to go in. "I''ll take a look!"


    "Milord, don''t go!" Ah Jiu held onto Zhong Miao Yi tightly, "There''s no meaning in us going now, Aunt Sun is inside, to be able to live is to be able to live, to be unable to live is to be unable to live, to just leave it to fate!"


    Zhong Miao Yi stopped in her tracks, turned his head, and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t even protect the child?!" Zhong Miao Yi was a little out of control. Did she come here to get this kind of result?


    She wouldn''t accept it. She wouldn''t accept it. She didn''t want to be alone. She didn''t want to be alone.


    Ah Jiu did not say anything, tacitly agreeing. He pulled Zhong Miao Yi and did not want to let go, instead, he kept crying.


    If he really couldn''t protect it, then no one could do anything about it. He had used everything he could use here, but it couldn''t possibly be any better than staying in the palace.


    Without an imperial physician, he could only rely on himself to do something.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked down the stairs, walking back and forth in the courtyard. She did not know what else she could do, the feeling of waiting was too torturous.


    The Consort Xian''s shout was still resounding in his ears. After a high-pitched scream, she suddenly stopped.

 C221 baby brother

    It was just like when a kite flew to its highest point and suddenly lost its string.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s legs went soft and she directly kneeled on the ground.


    The interior quieted down all of a sudden.


    Soon, the sound of a baby crying could be heard.


    With this cry, Zhong Miao Yi could no longer control her emotions and broke down crying.


    He was born. He was finally born.


    Ah Jiu was also scared to the point that her legs were weak. She wanted to go and help Zhong Miao Yi up, but she couldn''t get up either.


    Aunt Sun took a long time before she could finally bring the child out. She washed the child''s body and then used a quilt to quickly hug him. There were tears on her face and her smile had disappeared completely. It''s a boy. "


    She carried the child all the way to Zhong Miao Yi to show him. The child was very small, and his entire body was red.


    Zhong Miao Yi asked worriedly, "How is the Empress?"


    "I''ve fainted, and I''m still trying to stop the bleeding. It would be good if I could stop it, but if I can''t, then it will be fine." Aunt Sun sighed and shook her child. She was crying really hard.


    Zhong Miao Yi wiped away her tears and told Aunt Sun to bring the child over for a look at the crippled king. She crawled up from the ground and prepared to go in to see Concubine Xian.


    It was still messy inside, and the smell of blood was much stronger than before.


    She could only stand outside and watch as they poured medicine on Consort Xian before stopping the bleeding.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt like her feet were filled with lead, she couldn''t even take a single step forward.


    After an unknown amount of time, the bleeding seemed to have barely stopped. A few of the aunts inside let out a sigh of relief, but then looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They cleaned up their things and moved out of the delivery room one after another.


    Only the Zhong Miao Yi and the Ah Jiu remained in the room. The Zhong Miao Yi did not move, nor did the Ah Jiu dare to.


    When Aunt Sun returned with the child, she should have already talked to the other aunts. Knowing what the situation was, she passed the child to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Younger brother. That''s right, this was her younger brother. She had been looking forward to him for such a long time, and now that he was safely born, he came to her side.


    "Aunt, how is the Empress?" Zhong Miao Yi hugged him. He was still quite heavy and did not cry anymore. He clenched his fists and fell asleep.


    "The bleeding has stopped, only Madam. "His body was injured, sigh." The Aunt Sun sighed, "I''m afraid there are only noble people. "He came personally."


    The Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a while, then she nodded: "Then, how long will it take for the Empress to wake up? I still have more to say. "I want to speak to the Empress."


    Aunt Sun shook her head: "I can''t say for sure, but it shouldn''t be for long. Guest can go rest first, when Madam wakes up, I will come to find someone else."


    The Zhong Miao Yi was unwilling: "No, I''ll just wait here for the Empress. I''ll just wait by myself."


    After that, he turned to Ah Jiu and said, "Go to my room and prepare all the things you need."


    Ah Jiu glanced at the child in Zhong Miao Yi''s arms and then looked at the still unconscious Concubine Xian. She clenched her teeth and walked out.


    Aunt Sun could not bear to say more. After bowing to Zhong Miao Yi, she also left.


    Zhong Miao Yi carried the child and walked to the side of the Consort Xian and sat down.


    There was no blood on her face. If her hands were not still warm, Zhong Miao Yi would have suspected that she was dead.


    Consort Xian''s breathing was very weak as the Zhong Miao Yi waited quietly.


    She looked at the child in her arms, unable to describe the feeling in her heart.


    No one would bother her, and she could sit there until it was dark, or tomorrow morning.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t feel hungry at all, nor did she feel sleepy. She only felt very sad, but not for Su Zeyi''s heartlessness.


    Consort Xian woke up faster than Zhong Miao Yi thought.


    She leisurely opened her eyes and moved a bit. Zhong Miao Yi immediately felt it.


    "Empress." she whispered.


    Consort Xian turned her head with difficulty and saw the child in Zhong Miao Yi''s arms.


    "My child." Consort Xian made a weak sound and wanted to reach out to hug her, but she didn''t have the strength to raise her hand.


    "Empress, look. It''s a boy." Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t hold back her tears as she showed the child to Concubine Xian.


    "It''s a boy." Consort Xian laughed. "As expected, it''s a boy. That''s great."


    That''s right, it''s so good, Zhong Miao Yi wanted to laugh, but the corners of her mouth kept trembling, as if she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Consort Xian looked at it for a long time, tears welling up in her eyes. She knew that this was the only thing she could do. Soon, she was out of sight.


    When the cripple entered, he reeked of alcohol.


    He drank again, probably only after drinking would he dare to come over.


    He did not dare to approach Consort Xian''s bed, so he could only stop not too far away and stare at the baby.


    "Master, look, this is a boy." The Concubine Xian wanted to sit up, but Zhong Miao Yi nodded and returned to her side. She could not move anymore.


    The cripple bit his lip and nodded. Suddenly, he turned his back and his shoulder twitched slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Consort Xian couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. She didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to die!


    She wanted to accompany her child and watch him grow up day by day. She wanted to watch him grow up.


    She really didn''t want to die.


    Zhong Miao Yi let out a long sigh and tightly held the Concubine Xian''s hand, "Empress, do you have any other wish?"


    The Concubine Xian closed her eyes in despair. She would rather die just now. This way, if she didn''t see her child, she might feel more at ease.


    She didn''t say anything until Ah Jiu pushed open the door. Only then did the Concubine Xian open her eyes and said to Zhong Miao Yi: "Miaoyi, you must remember the words you promised me. Miaoyi, you must remember them!"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head heavily, "I remember. Empress, I remember everything. Don''t worry, just relax."


    She sobbed and began to tremble herself.


    Consort Xian was crying so hard that she didn''t let go of Zhong Miao Yi''s hand. She really wanted to say that she didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to die.


    But if he really said that, the one who would not dare to make a move in the end would definitely be the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Her life was still long, and Concubine Xian did not dare to ruin it. If anything happened to Zhong Miao Yi, her son would not be able to survive.


    So she held back, she held back all her despair and fear.


    Ah Jiu withdrew after putting the medicine on. He looked at the cripple and asked: "Are you going to stay here too?"


    The cripple slowly turned around, his eyes filled with a sense of desperation and determination. He walked up to the consort and softly said, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you."

 C222 handmade

    At the very beginning, the Zhong Miao Yi did not truly understand the meaning of these words.


    Consort Xian did not say much either. Zhong Miao Yi knew that she and the cripple must have a lot of things to say.


    When she pushed it out, she took a look at the thing Ah Jiu brought.


    It was a small porcelain bottle. Zhong Miao Yi picked it up and closed the door when she was about to leave.


    What was inside this bottle was the thing that Su Zeyi had given her to end Concubine Xian''s life.


    Aunt Sun, Ah Jiu and Shun Cheng were all waiting outside. When they saw Zhong Miao Yi coming out, the three of them did not act rashly, but watched over her.


    Zhong Miao Yi slowly walked down to the courtyard and sat down.


    She scanned their faces, different faces, different panic.


    "Shun Cheng." He shouted, giving Shun Cheng a fright.


    "Cut all the roses in the yard, right?" The Zhong Miao Yi said softly, telling him to do something.


    Ah Jiu walked forward: "My dear friend, it took a lot of effort to blossom this flower, why do you have to cut it?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her hand to signal her not to say anymore: "It''s cut, if I say it''s cut, then it''s cut."


    The Aunt Sun hurriedly gave Shun Cheng a meaningful glance, and only then did Shun Cheng react. After replying to him once more, he turned around to go get the scissors.


    Aunt Sun did not know what was going on inside, but seeing her expression, she could only try to ask, "Honorable person. Madam, she ¡­ "


    "The two of them are talking inside." Zhong Miao Yi casually replied, she really couldn''t muster up any energy.


    Hearing this, Aunt Sun heaved a sigh of relief, and asked Ah Jiu to pour Zhong Miao Yi a cup of water to drink.


    When Ah Jiu left, she sat down: "Madame, do you have to die?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not look up: "You have to die."


    Since Su Zeyi let her do this, it meant that he had already thought that she might let go of Concubine Xian.


    It was impossible for him to not have used his second hand to prepare, as the Zhong Miao Yi understood her.


    Aunt Sun was speechless. Not knowing what to do, she could only sigh once again.


    "Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time." Zhong Miao Yi could no longer shed tears, "If nothing goes wrong, at most, I will leave the next day."


    The aftermath of the Consort Xian could only be left for Aunt Sun and the others to manage.


    After wasting so much time, if he still didn''t go back, Su Zeyi would definitely get someone to pick him up.


    Aunt Sun nodded and looked at the house behind her. Here, she had been with Consort Xian for half a year.


    It just so happened that the Emperor wanted the Zhong Miao Yi to do such a cruel thing.


    It was all for the sake of teaching her a lesson.


    As expected, the new emperor''s methods were truly ruthless.


    The cripple and the virtuous wife spoke for a long time, but Zhong Miao Yi did not urge them. She even hoped that they could speak a little longer.


    The sky had already darkened and today was truly a day of torture. Zhong Miao Yi kept thinking back to the events that had transpired in these two months, drop by drop.


    More of it was happiness.


    Su Zeyi aimed at her fatal spots, and every time, he would aim his finger at his.


    Zhong Miao Yi had always thought that she was used to it, but in her heart, she had never given in.


    She did not care about Su Zeyi''s love, but she could not reject it. This time, she would even use it.


    Only by standing her ground would she have the right to say the words'' revenge ''.


    The current her could only be said to be struggling at death''s door.


    Su Zeyi had promised her that he would take care of this child himself, so no one could snatch it away from her.


    After returning to the palace, Zhong Miao Yi had already thought about everything. Yun Mengqi, Zhou Xu, Zhou Yitong, and Empress Dowager Xi were all not easy to deal with.


    In the name of being sick in the palace, she had never seen anyone. She had been sick for more than two months and once she recovered, there would be an extra child. No matter who it was, they would not be able to do anything.


    But all of these were things that Su Zeyi needed to settle. What she needed to do was to use Su Zeyi as a shield and successfully overcome this crisis.


    While the Zhong Miao Yi was deep in thought, the door opened.


    She turned her head and saw that the crippled monarch had walked out. He did not look at Zhong Miao Yi, or perhaps it could be said that there was nothing in his eyes.


    Like. He lost his soul.


    But now, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have the spare time to worry about the Witch Queen anymore. She took a few deep breaths, gathered her courage, and walked towards Xian Fei''s room.


    "Honorable person!"


    Aunt Sun called out to her before stopping and turning back.


    "Will that poison be very painful?" Aunt Sun asked as she covered her mouth.


    Zhong Miao Yi held the porcelain bottle tightly and shook her head. "No, it won''t hurt at all."


    With that said, Zhong Miao Yi entered the room.


    The Consort Xian''s eyes were closed, and she looked much calmer than before. When she heard the footsteps, she slowly opened her eyes. "Miaoyi, you''re here."


    There was a smile on her face, which made people curious about what she had said to the ruined monarch.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not ask, as this was a secret that belonged only to her.


    "Empress, I''m sorry." Zhong Miao Yi held her hand, "I couldn''t save you."


    Consort Xian shook her head, "Miaoyi, I already feel good that you are the one who has come to kill me. I did not take the child''s name, and Master and I both agree that this child should be named by you. Miaoyi, don''t have any psychological burdens, I already know this ending."


    Zhong Miao Yi squeezed the porcelain bottle even more tightly. "Empress. I''m really sorry if I didn''t kill Motherfucker. Su Zeyi will not let me bring him away. "


    Consort Xian patted the back of Zhong Miao Yi''s hand, "Give it to me."


    She wanted poison.


    If Zhong Miao Yi could not make a move, she really could not.


    Consort Xian stretched out her hand to try and take it off of her hand. Zhong Miao Yi held it too tightly, but she didn''t have the strength to do so.


    "Miaoyi." The consort called out to her in a gentle voice, just like before. "Give it to me. It''s fine."


    She was bewitching like a child, ready to face everything.


    Zhong Miao Yi took many deep breaths, and every time she breathed, she would let go, but no matter what, she couldn''t let go.


    Consort Xian looked at the child beside her and said, "Carry the child."


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment.


    "Put down the things in your hands and hug your child! "Quick, Miaoyi, be obedient." Consort Xian told her to do as he said. "Stop delaying, Miaoyi."


    Yeah, we can''t drag it out any longer.


    Zhong Miao Yi gasped for breath. She thought she was crying, but when she touched her, there were no tears.


    She finally made up her mind. Trembling, she put the bottle down and picked up the baby.


    With a smile on her face, Consort Xian reached out to pick up the bottle. She opened the bottle''s lid and poured out the only pill inside.

 C223 Mad

    Zhong Miao Yi carried the child and sat beside the bed for a long time.


    The porcelain bottle was still in her hand. She closed her eyes tightly and never opened them again.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what she should be doing or responding to right now.


    She knew that the person beside her was already dead.


    Su Zeyi had said it before, those pills were very toxic and would not cause any pain, so the virtuous wife walked very peacefully, as if she was asleep.


    Since the Aunt Sun didn''t come in, she probably didn''t dare to come in for fear that she wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    In the empty room, the candles were almost burnt out, shaking as if they were about to go out.


    The child''s sudden cry scared Zhong Miao Yi so much that her whole body trembled. She subconsciously hugged the child and shook it, but the child''s cry did not seem to stop at all.


    Zhong Miao Yi stuck his face close to his face, but he still moved randomly. She didn''t know why, but the ear-piercing sound of her crying sounded especially lonely and desperate on this night.


    Aunt Sun still could not let the child go. She pushed open the door, hesitated for a long time, and then walked to Zhong Miao Yi''s side: "Sir, please give the child to me."


    Zhong Miao Yi was unwilling to let go. She really had nothing left now, she only had this child. She was going back to the palace, and no one could help her.


    "Honored one, it is not good for you to hold a child like this. The child might be hungry and lose his mother. There''s always something else to eat. " Aunt Sun choked with sobs. It was too pitiful. Whether it was Zhong Miao Yi or the child in her arms, both were too pitiful.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned, a sharp and ear-piercing wail pierced her ears.


    So it was because he was hungry.


    Zhong Miao Yi paused for a moment, and still passed the child to Aunt Sun: "Aunt, did you cut off the roses?"


    When she didn''t want to go out, she would see that eye-catching color again, a color that was out of place.


    The Aunt Sun sighed, "It has already been cut off, I let Shun Cheng put it outside the courtyard."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded, she did not have the courage to turn around and look at the Consort Xian. She could only help herself stand up and let the Aunt Sun take the child outside, she could do it by herself.


    Aunt Sun replied. When she reached the door, she suddenly said: "Honorable person. Let''s go and see the old master. "


    After saying that, he left the place, the words had no beginning and no end, Zhong Miao Yi did not react for a long time.


    Why did the Aunt Sun want her to see the crippled monarch? Say goodbye?


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that there was no need to bid farewell. The two of them looked at each other and could think of too many things.


    But Aunt Sun would not say that for no reason at all. She wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    His heart was in too much pain, so much so that even breathing was difficult. There was no way he could shed any tears. The pain had already dried him up.


    When Zhong Miao Yi walked out of the door, she had always been waiting for her at the entrance. Her tears flowed down continuously, and she didn''t even have the time to wipe them away before supporting him with her arms, "My dear man."


    The moment Zhong Miao Yi stepped out of the door, her legs softened and she directly kneeled on the ground. Ah Jiu was unable to pull her away, so she could only lean against the door and look towards the sky with a wooden expression.


    "Ah Jiu, tell me, how many mistakes did I do in my previous life? Is this how the heavens will punish me in this life?" Her tone was cold and despairing, to the point where Ah Jiu felt that she was about to make a slight move in just a short moment.


    "My lord, don''t let your thoughts run wild." She said carefully, kneeling beside Zhong Miao Yi, "Let''s leave this place as soon as possible."


    The Zhong Miao Yi smiled coldly. Leaving this place, returning to the palace, there was only an even more despairing abyss waiting for her. The road ahead, she really didn''t know how to go about it.


    "Wait for me here." Zhong Miao Yi stood up with difficulty. She did not have much strength left.


    Her whole body was trembling, but she still didn''t want Ah Jiu to follow her.


    When the time came, Consort Xian did not tell the Zhong Miao Yi anything. She probably understood and understood what was going on, so she left in a carefree and peaceful manner.


    This was probably the best result. There was no pain and struggle, no pain and pleading, but the more it was like this, the more the knot in Zhong Miao Yi''s heart could not be unraveled.


    Would the child blame her when he grew up? Could he blame her for killing his mother?


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know what would happen in the future. No one knew when she would never be able to see the sun tomorrow, nor did she know whether or not she would really be able to protect this child.


    A lamp was lit in the abandoned monarch''s courtyard.


    He sat motionlessly under the light.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked over very slowly. After walking for a few steps, Zhong Miao Yi felt like she had walked for an entire lifetime.


    "She''s gone."


    The Zhong Miao Yi opened her mouth, wanting to say something more. She found that she was unable to say anything, such as words of comfort, words of self-deception, or other things.


    It was unknown if the cripple heard these four words. He was silent for a long time, and then he suddenly laughed in a low voice.


    It was the kind of laughter that would give people goosebumps.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know what had happened to him. He just laughed like that, laughed and began to mutter softly, "She left. She left. She''s gone. "


    Again and again, accompanied by that laughter, it was like a terrifying incantation resounding in the ears of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi wanted him to stop, but this kind of laughter was simply impossible to adapt to. She shouted, "Stop laughing! Don''t laugh! "


    His entire person seemed to be in his own world, he did not hear anything Zhong Miao Yi said, only three words left in his mouth, "She is gone."


    The Zhong Miao Yi walked up to pull him back, wanting him to clear his mind. However, the cripple''s body was soft, so the moment Zhong Miao Yi pulled him back, he let go, and Zhong Miao Yi was able to clearly see the cripple''s face in an instant. His expression was blank as she uttered those words expressionlessly, and his entire body kept twitching uncontrollably.


    Zhong Miao Yi called out to him, but he didn''t react at all. She helplessly watched as he squeezed out a laugh from his throat, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of emotion on her face.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was so frightened that she quickly took a step back. She forgot that there were only the steps behind her, and with a step on the air, she couldn''t find any support in the air and fell down.


    She felt her head touch the ground. There was a hum, and finally there was no sound.


    Soon after, everything became pitch black. In the last second before he lost his consciousness, Zhong Miao Yi only had one thought in his mind.


    He was crazy.

 C224 Farewell

    A headache.


    He couldn''t breathe. It seemed like he was about to suffocate.


    She stretched out her hand but could not find anything. Everything was dark, and the ringing in her ears sounded like the sound of a huge explosion. She could not hear anything, and did not know where she was.


    That fear from the darkness and chaos, the despair that was struggling to move but unable to do anything, was fully experienced by Zhong Miao Yi at this moment.


    Help me!


    Who can save me!


    She desperately tried to shout out, but she couldn''t make a single sound, not even a single sound.


    The tinnitus did not continue and was soon replaced by complete silence.


    There was no light, no sound, nothing to see, a world of darkness.


    After struggling for so long, the Zhong Miao Yi finally gave up. She allowed herself to sink deeper into the ground. Down. It was like a bottomless abyss. She couldn''t see it, and could only vaguely sense it.


    After who knows how long, maybe she had already fallen asleep, or maybe the feeling was wrong. When Zhong Miao Yi regained consciousness, she could already hear the sound.


    She could hear the wind, and the sound of people moving, and in the distance, it was hard to hear.


    "How is your benefactor?"


    "He hasn''t woken up yet."


    Such a familiar voice. Zhong Miao Yi wanted to open her eyes, but she didn''t have the strength. Her eyelids felt like they were pressed down by a thousand kilograms, and couldn''t even open a single crack.


    She remembered what happened last night. The ruined monarch had gone crazy. She had accidentally stepped on empty air and fallen.


    His head hurt. He must have touched something, or else he wouldn''t have fainted.


    The ones who spoke were probably Ah Jiu and Aunt Sun. Zhong Miao Yi heard someone crying and said that life was not worth it, she did not want to hear it. Her head was extremely dizzy and in a daze, she fell asleep again.


    The real reason why he could move was because a long time later, the Zhong Miao Yi was woken up by the sound of a dispute.


    Some people spoke outside, and when they got emotional, their voices became loud, "We have to go. The emperor said that if we want to see someone dead or dead, we have to see their corpse. Your highness is bringing it back to the palace for treatment."


    Ah Jiu was angered and bellowed: If my lord, if something were to happen on the road, will you be able to take responsibility?! We''ve already waited for so long, so what can we do! "


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned with difficulty and slowly opened her eyes.


    She turned her head to the side and saw that the room was empty. The voice outside became clearer a few seconds later, the voice that was speaking to Ah Jiu became the voice of a eunuch. He laughed sinisterly: "Miss, I have already treated my benefactor well enough, to let her rest for so long! This place is both dead and mad. If someone had listened to the emperor''s words earlier and didn''t come here, they wouldn''t have suffered such injuries. There''s still that child. "


    "What''s wrong with the child?! You better be careful when you speak! " Ah Jiu was so angry, what did these people know? They don''t understand shit! Talking nonsense was first-rate.


    This child was the last ray of light in Zhong Miao Yi''s Heart. Whoever wants to do anything to this child will first step over her dead body!


    "In short, you have to leave today, even if you don''t want to leave, you have to leave now. If the lady doesn''t want to help, then don''t blame my men for not knowing what''s important. Come, kick the door open for me!"


    "What are you doing!?" You! You guys are too presumptuous! Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will take your lives! " Ah Jiu screamed, but she could not stop the crowd. She was tightly held onto by the side, afraid that she would be hurt too, who could still take care of Zhong Miao Yi and the children?


    Everyone broke in, and when the father-in-law walked in proudly, he saw the ghost-like Zhong Miao Yi sitting by the bed, looking at him.


    "Expensive. "Honorable person." He was shocked, and almost lost his strength. He was not afraid of Zhong Miao Yi, but because of her death-like aura.


    Ah Jiu and Aunt Sun followed him in. At first glance, they saw Zhong Miao Yi sitting up and Ah Jiu ran over to kneel at his feet. "Venerable one, you have awoken. Your highness has finally woken up. "


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Ah Jiu, and then looked at Aunt Sun, and asked: "How long have I been asleep for?"


    "Three days." Aunt Sun wiped away her tears. "The Empress has already been buried, in the backyard."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and asked again: "What about him?"


    "He''s gone mad. He''s locked up, afraid of hurting anyone. Only then does this eunuch want to return to the palace and report back and see what the emperor has to do with him." Aunt Sun was already much calmer when she said this, so she probably accepted it.


    However, what else could they do other than accept it? What else could they do?


    "Eunuch has seen it. My noble has awoken! No matter how anxious he is, he should at least wait for his benefactor to wash up and change his clothes. Then, after eating and drinking some medicine, we can talk! " Ah Jiu shouted, choking in anger.


    The eunuch didn''t say anything for a long time. In the end, he could only brush away with his sleeve and leave with his men.


    Su Zeyi''s men had arrived. It seemed that no matter what, he could only return.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes and allowed Ah Jiu to change her clothes. She looked really terrible, but luckily, she had put on some makeup when she came over here.


    Aunt Sun made some food for Zhong Miao Yi. Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t eat it, but she still swallowed it whole, there was no taste in her mouth at all.


    She knew she had to get better. She had to go back.


    Ah Jiu could not bear to watch. After eating and resting for a long time, she brought the medicine over. "Esteemed guest, drink it when it''s hot. When you return to the palace, you should let the imperial physician have a good look."


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not react and only drank it all in one gulp.


    After doing all this, someone outside the door urged, "Could you please take your car back to the palace?"


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up and personally went out to open the door. She looked at her father-in-law and smiled: "Don''t be anxious, I bid my farewells to old friends and will leave immediately."


    After saying that, he didn''t care about the expression on his father-in-law''s face. He turned around and walked towards the backyard.


    Consort Xian''s tomb was very simple. It was only made from a wooden board, and there was nothing written on it.


    Aunt Sun could not read, and was truly powerless to do so.


    Besides, what should he write? There was nothing to write about. In a place like this, no one would know, much less mourn.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked over and knelt in front of Concubine Xian''s grave. She had nothing to say and had long finished saying what she wanted to say.


    She kowtowed three times heavily, hoping that the Concubine Xian would feel at ease and that the spirits of heaven would protect her.


    After knocking her head against the ground, Zhong Miao Yi stood up. Her thousand words had already left her lips, she turned around casually and said to Aunt Sun: "Aunt, I''m leaving. Take care of him, you take care of yourself too."

 C225 mutual dependence

    How did he get the secret back then? Naturally, he had to figure out how to get it now.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat in the carriage, holding the child who was sleeping soundly.


    Ah Jiu watched on from the side. Ever since she got on the carriage, she had been in a daze.


    Just now, when he saw Zhong Miao Yi carrying her child and walking away, the expression on her father-in-law''s face could be said to be very interesting.


    Speculation, disdain, even mockery.


    Zhong Miao Yi saw it, but she didn''t care about it at all. After returning to the palace, she would endure thousands of times more than this.


    The Zhong Miao Yi herself was not afraid of anything, but she was worried for this child.


    "How long until the capital?" Zhong Miao Yi asked woodenly. The carriage swayed and she was already uncomfortable, but now she was on the verge of collapse.


    But she couldn''t. She had to stay awake and guard the child.


    She didn''t have time to think about names yet, but she wasn''t in a hurry. You can take it slowly.


    "Not yet. If we keep walking forward, we will be out of Changning soon." Ah Jiu lifted the curtain to take a look. At this rate, he should be able to return to the palace in the evening.


    It would be good to return later. He could at least rest well today. He did not need to return just now to face the overwhelming fear and doubt.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not trust Su Zeyi, so perhaps he could help her correct her name, saying that he agreed to help the Zhong Miao Yi take care of this child.


    However, he could not help with the other difficulties.


    Zhong Miao Yi was not afraid of others, she was more worried about Yun Mengqi and Empress Dowager Xi.


    Would they just let it go? No, they would only kill her after a great shock.


    How could this harem have a child of a useless monarch? Having a daughter was one thing, but she was also a son!


    Zhong Miao Yi squeezed out a mouthful of impure air from her chest. She felt that her chest was now filled with a gloomy and murky gas, blocking all paths of escape.


    Ah Jiu couldn''t truly understand the feeling she was experiencing in her heart, but she knew that the word "son" was enough to turn the harem upside down.


    Su Zeyi was probably too much in debt, and could not afford to pay it back. He knew that he could not afford to pay it back in his entire life, so he could only do this, and think of it as paying back as much as he could.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at the child in her arms. This child was her younger brother, so she had to call him brother-in-law.


    Could the palace have guessed it already? Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have the energy to think about it, Empress Dowager Xi''s fury was already within expectations.


    Even if the East Empress Dowager wanted to speak up for the Zhong Miao Yi, she was afraid that it wouldn''t have any actual use. In the imperial harem, the Empress Dowager was the person who could cover the sky with one hand.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not believe that Su Zeyi would let the Empress Dowager let him continue to act so arrogantly. It was just that he needed the Zhou family right now, so he could only rely on them.


    Everyone was well aware of many things. As long as it was someone with a little bit of intelligence, they would be able to think of them clearly.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not care about this, it was a good thing that she was injured. At least Su Zeyi would put her in a disadvantaged position, and she would need more protection. This situation was extremely urgent for her.


    Ah Jiu wanted to help Zhong Miao Yi carry this child, but she was unwilling to do so. Her hands had already become completely stiff, but she didn''t care.


    When they were about to reach the capital, there were already a lot of pedestrians. The noise outside woke the child up, he wriggled his body, Zhong Miao Yi also changed her hand, allowing him to relax.


    Zhong Miao Yi was afraid that he would cry, so she did not coax him, because every time it was Aunt Sun who coaxed the child well.


    He pursed his lips and whined twice. Zhong Miao Yi''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Don''t cry. "Don''t cry." She lightly patted the child''s back. It didn''t look like she was coaxing, but more like she was begging.


    It was a good thing that the child had eaten his fill before he left. What needed to be changed had also been washed clean. If nothing went wrong, there wouldn''t be any big problems before he returned to the palace.


    Aunt Sun had always been reluctant to part with this child, but in the end, when she saw the child in Zhong Miao Yi''s hands, she said it very straightforwardly.


    This was probably what my aunt meant when she said that she did well and taught Zhong Miao Yi a lot of things.


    Fortunately, after snoring twice, the child fell back to sleep. Zhong Miao Yi was worried and relieved.


    Afraid that the noise would become louder after entering the city, Zhong Miao Yi brought the child closer to him and covered her ears with her other hand.


    He slept soundly, and the baby, who knew nothing, was undoubtedly happy at the moment.


    He only needed to sleep soundly. No matter what happened next, it would not leave a single trace in his memory.


    The carriage gradually sped up. As the sky darkened, Ah Jiu lifted the curtain to take a look and saw that they had already entered the capital. There were only a few people at the outskirts of the imperial city.


    The Zhong Miao Yi hugged her child in a daze. The closer they got to the palace, the more intense this feeling of mutual dependence became.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had already prepared for the worst, and it was impossible for Su Zeyi to let her go. He wanted him to live, no matter who she was, no matter what scheme she had in mind, Su Zeyi wanted her to live.


    If anyone wanted this child to die, then the Zhong Miao Yi would drag someone to die with him!


    A person who did not care for his own life was the scariest.


    The palace was filled with people who cherished life and fortune. They lived like princes and dreamed beautiful dreams of being pampered.


    No one was there, so it didn''t matter if he went crazy once when it was necessary.


    In any case, this was how things were. If she couldn''t compete with her status, power, or wealth, then she could only fight with her life on the line. She only wished for a way out of this predicament.


    She did not hope for Su Zeyi to protect her to the end, nor did she hope for Su Zeyi to consider everything for her. No one could understand the principle of self-reliance better than the Zhong Miao Yi.


    The surrounding noise died down, and very soon it became quiet. Only the squeaking of the wheels could be heard.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was beating very quickly. She felt the carriage turn around, and lifted the curtain to take a look. It should be to the east side door to avoid the empress dowager''s palace and the empress''s palace.


    Su Zeyi had already thought about it.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know whether she felt gratified or not. At least, he had promised her, and was truly considering these things for her.


    If not for Su Zeyi, it was impossible for her to take this child away. He must be feeling guilty because he had personally killed Zhong Miao Yi''s own son.


    In the end, he was not his own son. There was always a way to block the mouth of the world.


    The horse carriage stopped for a moment, and the eunuch and the young eunuch at the door came to a halt. The horse carriage changed into a sedan, and Zhong Miao Yi sat inside.

 C226 A tiger eyeing its prey

    All along the way, Zhong Miao Yi did not relax for a single moment. However, these servants were all on Su Zeyi''s side, the emperor had ordered the most, so they did not dare to disobey.


    Therefore, nothing happened along the way. He neither ran into anyone nor stumbled upon anything.


    After safely returning to the Chang Mu Pavilion, the Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t even stand properly anymore. A young eunuch came forward to support the Zhong Miao Yi, and whispered, "The Emperor is waiting for your highness."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded. Probably when they just arrived at the outskirts of the city, the scouts had already reported the news to Su Zeyi.


    He was able to easily control his own movements, which were all normal. In Su Zeyi''s ability, he couldn''t even be considered a nobody.


    "Where is it?" Zhong Miao Yi looked at the side hall, "Is there anyone else in Biqing Palace?


    The eunuch shook his head. "Imperial Consort Chen went to see the empress. The emperor told the empress to go there."


    Stopping Yun Mengqi, so that she wouldn''t discover him so quickly?


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded to indicate that she understood. She did not let the young eunuch continue supporting him, but allowed the Ah Jiu to hold onto her hand. Almost all of her strength was supported by the Ah Jiu.


    Su Zeyi was waiting for her at the main hall. The Ah Jiu whispered, "Your highness, you must hold on, your majesty. Your majesty must have a lot of things to ask your highness.


    Zhong Miao Yi held the child tightly. When they reached the door, she suddenly gave the child to Ah Jiu: "Just speak the truth, child. Carry the child and wait for me at the door."


    The Zhong Miao Yi entered by herself as Su Zeyi sat in the seat of honor and looked at the paper money. From the looks of the paper money, she had been waiting for him for a while.


    "You''re back?" He opened his mouth and whispered as he glanced at Zhong Miao Yi, "Why are you wearing such thin clothes?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t answer, but politely saluted Su Zeyi and said, "Greetings to Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty."


    "You''ve been working on this set of red tape with This Emperor for quite some time now. This Emperor doesn''t like you to be like this. You''re still as good as you were before." On the surface, the Zhong Miao Yi looked like she had pledged her allegiance to him, but only Su Zeyi knew that her bones were full of thorns, and she could not be touched.


    "Your majesty is waiting here for a concubine. Is there anything you want to ask?" Zhong Miao Yi was still kneeling, she felt more comfortable this way.


    "The child is back?" He did have a lot of questions to ask.


    "Yes, I''ve already brought it back. Your majesty, you want to take a look?" Zhong Miao Yi looked up at Su Zeyi, "Does Your Majesty still remember the second thing you promised chenqie?"


    Su Zeyi laughed as he put down the paper, and rubbed the space between his brows: "I''ve already been brought back by you, so how can I throw him to death in front of you? "I am not as vile as you think I am. If you stand up and speak, do you not know how it hurts to kneel?"


    "I''m comfortable like this." Zhong Miao Yi muttered. A moment of weariness flashed past her face, but she quickly covered it up.


    "Comfortable!?" Su Zeyi frowned, he stood up and pulled her up and threw her onto the chair, "Sit properly for us!"


    Su Zeyi knew that his wife had died. He had sent people to watch the burial with his own eyes.


    The Zhong Miao Yi seemed to be fine, she was not as bad as Su Zeyi had imagined. She should remember to teach him a lesson! Don''t bargain with the Monarch, or she''ll hurt herself.


    But Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t learn to be good, she had too many things in her heart.


    I know what you are afraid of, but there are a lot of people who are staring at you with hostility in the palace, so I will find a suitable opportunity to inform you about this matter, and you should keep this child, this identity is not appropriate either. I will find a time to make you my concubine, and this way, it will be more reasonable for me to raise a child as the master of the Biqing Palace. Su Zeyi sincerely planned this for her once, "The number of people in the imperial court will not be few, you don''t have to worry."


    How could the Zhong Miao Yi not be worried? Hearing Su Zeyi''s words, she knew that the matter wasn''t this simple.


    "I don''t care about status." Zhong Miao Yi was so angry that Su Zeyi frowned his eyebrows.


    "You can ignore it, but others do. If you are a noble, do you think it''s appropriate to raise him? "It''s not that you don''t care, it''s that the most advantageous thing to do is to know how to handle this matter." Su Zeyi said word by word, as he was thoroughly infuriated by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    She was gone for two months, and she missed her.


    He resisted the thought of sending people to check her out because he was afraid that she would feel that he was monitoring her.


    Now that she had returned and met him, every word she said was going to anger him to death.


    However, her fearless look was actually what made Su Zeyi the most helpless.


    Yes, the one who couldn''t let go was him, he was the one who forcefully pulled her back from the gates of hell. He would rather have her angry at him, he would rather be this time, the unconscious king for her sake, he would rather raise an uncertain child in the palace, all for the sake of Zhong Miao Yi being able to blame him a little.


    For this, he had done everything he could. As an overlord, he did his best to give out everything that he could.


    "How have you been these past two months?" When Su Zeyi asked this question, he wanted to give himself a blow. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and every time he spoke to Zhong Miao Yi, he would always accidentally touch her sore spot.


    Zhong Miao Yi clenched her fists and took a deep breath. "Your Majesty would like to ask, in these two months, am I free and unfettered?"


    Su Zeyi did not explain. She misunderstood that what he said was common, and there was no use in explaining it or not. In any case, in her heart, he did not have any good impressions.


    "The air in the Courtyard is very fresh, and people are very friendly. I feel much more at ease there, unlike in the palace where there are so many worries." Zhong Miao Yi continued, glancing at Su Zeyi, "You should also go and take a look."


    Su Zeyi took a deep breath. He knew that she was ridiculing him for being cold-blooded and bringing a pregnant woman to such a place.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt bad for his wife. Thinking back to how he wasn''t there when she was buried, she felt extremely wronged.


    "I heard that you fell and injured yourself." He finally managed to change the topic. Zhong Miao Yi subconsciously touched the gauze on the back of his head and furrowed his brows in pain.


    "In a while, let the imperial physician see. The wet nurse will come over later as well. You''ve never taken care of a child before, so I don''t know how painful it is to take care of a child. If there''s anything I''m not used to, I can take care of it." Before Su Zeyi could finish his words, he was interrupted by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Your majesty, he''s not going anywhere. He''s at the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, right by my side." "No matter who it is, you cannot take him away from me. You promised me before."


    Su Zeyi was startled for a moment, and then he gestured for her to sit down: "Alright, we will not speak of things like this from now on, just sit down properly.

 C227 An elder sister is like a mother

    Zhong Miao Yi was not agitated, but rather, she had to explain her own intentions clearly.


    The child could not leave her sight, could not leave the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion. She had to be raised personally, and she was not afraid of hardship or tiredness.


    Su Zeyi understood what she meant. He didn''t want to give the child to someone else, he just wanted to say that if he was too tired, he could find a place to take care of the child by himself.


    How could Zhong Miao Yi be willing?


    After Su Zeyi left, the imperial physician and the wet nurse both arrived at Chang Mu Pavilion, but Su Zeyi didn''t say that he wanted to take a look at this child when he left.


    And exactly from the Zhong Miao Yi''s thoughts, before this matter was settled, it would be best if Su Zeyi did not see it. She was afraid that he would see it, so he went back on his words.


    The imperial physician examined her carefully, saying that if she fell lightly and used the medicine to rejuvenate the blood and remove blood stasis, she would be fine.


    Because Su Zeyi had personally instructed his to treat him properly before replying, the imperial physician had a lot of things to say. He gave the Zhong Miao Yi the best medicinal ingredients and constantly reminded him of the things she needed to pay attention to.


    Ah Jiu noted this down and was worried that the others would go, so he followed the imperial physician to get the medicine.


    The child drank his milk and narrowed his eyes. It was as if he was sleeping, but it didn''t seem like it.


    Zhong Miao Yi carried her as she walked around the room, the irritation in her heart gradually calming down.


    This child didn''t have a name yet. Since he was going to say goodbye to her, then he would go with her surname, also with the surname Zhong.


    The Zhong Miao Yi hoped that he would grow up safe and sound, "I will be wise and protect my body", it would be called "I will be clear", it would be fine with Zhong Jiming.


    When Zhong Miao Yi set the name, it seemed as if she had gotten rid of one thing in her heart, "Since you have made it clear, from now on, you shall be called Hu Pai Ming. Do you understand?"


    Zhong Jiming did not react. He was asleep, and just like that he had been sleeping, there were very few times he cried. Sometimes, even Zhong Miao Yi could not help but think, did he really not know anything?


    Perhaps he knew that he was in a bad situation, which was why he was so obedient, little girl, and always fell asleep.


    Zhong Miao Yi would rather see him cry. For a child who was only a few days old, he would cry whenever he wanted to. When the time comes, he might not be able to cry even if he wanted to, and that would be when it would be over.


    Zhong Miao Yi held her and called the wet nurse over. "Did the emperor tell you to come here?"


    The wet nurse knelt down and answered truthfully, "The emperor told me to listen to him and serve him wholeheartedly."


    Zhong Miao Yi asked again, "Have you ever taken care of children before?"


    "This servant has three children. To earn a living, I came to the palace to be a wet nurse. My lord, please rest assured." After the nurse finished speaking, she kowtowed.


    She was afraid that the Zhong Miao Yi would kick her out. If she lost her job here, the children at home would really have no other choice.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded. She let the wet nurse get up and came over to teach her child how to coax him when he cries.


    The wet nurse was a bit hesitant. "Noble person, why do you need to do it yourself? This servant can coax you anytime."


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, she insisted on coming here personally. Could it be that amongst the people in the palace, there was someone better than her to take care of this child? When Concubine Xian handed the child over to her, she would treat the child as if it was her own.


    Elder Sis was like her mother, and that was the meaning behind it.


    She didn''t expect herself to be able to do it well, but the most basic thing was to do it.


    The two of them grew up together and lived through this period of time together. In the future, they would support and depend on each other. Even if they were separated by heaven and earth, when they thought of the fact that they still had relatives in this world, they would not be alone.


    If a child cried, the child would either be hungry, or uncomfortable after excreting, or have a stomachache. All of these things needed to be explained in detail.


    Taking care of children was not an easy task. There was care in eating, care in wearing clothes, a child''s skin was tender, stomach was tender, and even the slightest bit of carelessness could make them fall ill.


    Therefore, the food that was clearly to be eaten was all cooked by the nanny.


    Just as the two of them were conversing, Ah Jiu got the medicine from the Grand Hospital and saw Zhong Miao Yi changing her posture to carry the child. She quickly walked in: "Why do you want your benefactor to carry you so hard?"


    The wet nurse jumped in fright. Ah Jiu ran over to her and reached out to carry her, "Venerable one, you can''t be this tiring anymore. The imperial physician said that you need to rest well."


    The Zhong Miao Yi could not relax, but she knew that the Ah Jiu was worried about her body.


    Ah Jiu handed the child over to the wet nurse. He instructed her in a low voice, "Your hands have leaked out. Be careful or you might catch cold."


    Ah Jiu was startled, he turned around and said: "Sir, you have already given your name? "Is it clear?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "He follows my surname,."


    The Ah Jiu laughed: "It''s good that you have a name. Since it''s so clear, it''s good that you''re Zhong Jiming." She pulled at Zhong Jiming''s little hand, "The name that your Elder Sis gave you is now clear, can you hear me? Do you like it? "


    After teasing them, he let the wet nurse carry him back to his room and support him to rest for a while. When the medicine was ready, he would get up to drink the medicine.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head. She was indeed feeling a little uncomfortable, and it would not make sense if she continued holding on.


    She slept soundly, and only when the temperature of the medicine was about right did Ah Jiu get up to drink the medicine.


    Outside, a Little Maid ran in and whispered, "Sir, Imperial Consort Chen is here."


    Chen Xi Meng?


    The Ah Jiu frowned: "The noble is not feeling well, I did not see anyone."


    The Little Maid continued: "Yes. "There''s also the empress."


    Yun Mengqi? Zhong Miao Yi frowned and took a deep breath. She knew that Yun Mengqi would come, but she did not expect him to come so quickly.


    Didn''t Chen Xi Meng go to stall Yun Mengqi? How did they come back together?


    "Honorable person." Ah Jiu stood up, "I''ll go push them away, your highness can rest."


    Zhong Miao Yi pulled her back. She knew she could not hide, but she had to know, what did it matter if she was a little earlier or a little later?


    "No need, get me changed. I''ll go out and see them." The Zhong Miao Yi still decided to stay in the room, and said to the Little Maid at the door, "Tell the nanny to stay in the room, without my permission, she is not allowed to take a step out of the room."


    Little Maid replied and left. Ah Jiu gave him time to change her clothes as she said with a heavy heart, "I knew that Imperial Consort Chen was not a peaceful person, why did your benefactor bring her up?"


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "Who will behave peacefully in the palace? In the eyes of others, I am also restless. Everyone is doing their own thing, and it''s all for themselves. It''s nothing. "


    Ah Jiu was still angry: "She must have said something!"


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes. "If she doesn''t say it, the emperor will also say it tomorrow. Rather than the anger of the six palaces tomorrow, it might be a good thing to call for the empress to prepare for it today.

 C228 life-protecting

    Yun Mengqi had arrived in an overbearing manner. She had been the Empress for so long, and thought that the Zhong Miao Yi was truly obedient. She did not expect that, not only that, she actually had another child?!


    Chen Xi Meng said she leaked it, so she didn''t need to test it.


    The two of them were sitting in the main hall waiting for the Zhong Miao Yi. Chen Xi Meng lowered her head, looking flustered.


    The Zhong Miao Yi arrived late, and greeted Yun Mengqi with a calm demeanor.


    Yun Mengqi said exasperatedly: "It''s not that I''m sick?!"


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed and turned to let Yun Mengqi see the wound on her head. "Sorry for troubling you, Empress."


    Yun Mengqi easily lost her reason, especially regarding the matter of Su Zeyi and the child. She fiercely slammed the table, pointed at the Zhong Miao Yi and said: "Zhong Miao Yi, I have always been thinking, now that you have entered the palace, you should take responsibility. I will forget the past matters with you, and now that you have deceived the Emperor, how can I allow you to live with me?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Yun Mengqi coldly, and did not say a word.


    Yun Mengqi felt that she was being looked down upon. Her appearance was exactly the same as when she was in the Su Family.


    "You think you can stand on equal footing with me?! "You little noble person, you still dare to stand after I scold you? Kneel before me!" Yun Mengqi screamed and lost control of himself.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not contradict her, and it was really her fault for contradicting her at such a time.


    Ah Jiu helped Zhong Miao Yi kneel down as well, kneeling behind him.


    "Where are the vile seeds?!" Yun Mengqi bowed and asked her, "Hand it over."


    The Zhong Miao Yi looked up at Yun Mengqi and laughed: "The Queen called me a vile seed. Did she say that I made the decision on my own and stole the child back?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yun Mengqi''s chest rose and fell as she panted heavily, "What''s there to argue about?"


    "If it wasn''t for the emperor''s decree, how would I have such great ability?" If you want to see your child, then use the emperor''s decree. Without the emperor''s decree, no one can even think of taking a step out of here today. " Zhong Miao Yi was a little tough with her words, she understood Yun Mengqi too well. She did not have any evidence, and just based on Chen Xi Meng''s words, she had come to her side to gain an advantage.


    She cared about her relationship with Su Zeyi, and whether Su Zeyi would be angry or not. Thus, she did not dare to bet, because she was destined to lose in a confrontation with the Zhong Miao Yi, even if Su Zeyi wanted to die.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yun Mengqi took in a deep breath, slightly calming down. Indeed, if it wasn''t for Su Zeyi''s protection, how could she have walked out of the imperial city?


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have that much ability, she didn''t have anything, that was why Yun Mengqi felt at ease before.


    But from the looks of it, Yun Mengqi had still thought too simply. There was only one thing, the fact that Su Zeyi had the Zhong Miao Yi in his heart was enough for him to be on guard.


    So many years had passed, from Su Zeyi''s initial pure intention to make use of the Zhong Miao Yi to him becoming sincere towards her, Yun Mengqi had always felt that Su Zeyi had become different. Even with the Zhong Miao Yi acting like this, he still wasn''t willing to part with her in his heart.


    Even if she were to love Su Zeyi with all her heart, she wouldn''t be able to occupy such a position in his heart.


    Yun Mengqi was not willing, how could she be willing!


    "I don''t dare to threaten the empress, I''m just speaking the truth. Why, didn''t the Imperial Consort Chen make things clear to the empress?" Zhong Miao Yi turned to look at Chen Xi Meng, and was so shocked that Chen Xi Meng''s pupils constricted and she knelt down.


    "Elder sister." "I didn''t mean to," she said in a trembling voice, trying to explain.


    Whether it was intentional or not, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to hear it now. She withdrew her gaze and continued, "If there''s no orders from the emperor, then the empress has no other matters to attend to, then I''ll ask the empress to go back and rest. It''s getting late."


    After he finished speaking, Zhong Miao Yi stood up, his meaning was already very clear.


    If Yun Mengqi didn''t leave, of course she wouldn''t leave, even if she didn''t see the child, how could she leave? "Even if it''s the emperor''s intentions, then since I''m the master of a harem, then I should be the one to protect the child of a harem.


    Zhong Miao Yi understood now, Yun Mengqi was here to steal her man.


    She must have already guessed who Zhong Jiming''s child was. Since Su Zeyi allowed this child to live, then she would use this child as a bargaining chip against the Zhong Miao Yi, and let her have some scruples in the future. In that case, this harem would be completely Yun Mengqi''s.


    However, Yun Mengqi had still underestimated the experiences of the Zhong Miao Yi. She had long made up her mind that unless she died, no one should even think of taking this child away.


    "Today, if the empress is going to take the child away, there''s only one way." Zhong Miao Yi laughed with contempt, "Then you can kill me."


    Yun Mengqi did not dare to kill her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi said to the Ah Jiu, "Go and get the empress a blade!"


    Ah Jiu didn''t dare to ask Zhong Miao Yi what she wanted to do, so she quickly ran out and handed a dagger back to him.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked straight at Yun Mengqi, looked at her panic-stricken eyes, and passed the dagger to her. "Come, Empress, didn''t you want to take the child away? Kill me, kill me, and the child will be yours! "


    Yun Mengqi did not dare to accept it, she did not think that the Zhong Miao Yi had already gone crazy, she could not call for someone to die, if not she would not be able to answer Su Zeyi.


    For the dignified Legitimate Wife Queen to be forced to such a state by a noble person, it was a huge joke.


    Yun Mengqi did her best to look calm. She straightened her dress and let Bao''er support her, "Fine, I''ll head back to the Emperor and Empress Dowager tomorrow. When the time comes, I''ll want to see if you still have any skills!"


    After he finished speaking, he passed by Chen Xi Meng on the ground and left Chang Mu Pavilion.


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief, put away her dagger and sat down.


    Chen Xi Meng was still kneeling, and was frightened by the scene just now. Now that there were only the two of them left, she finally realised what had happened, because she had leaked her mouth: "Elder Sister. I really am. I was really careless. I didn''t mean to hurt my sister. "


    Zhong Miao Yi waved her hand, she no longer had the energy to determine if Chen Xi Meng was speaking the truth or not: "You can go back, it''s getting late, I''m tired."


    She was really tired.


    Chen Xi Meng still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the Ah Jiu: "Imperial Consort Chen, please go back. My noble man is tired from her journey and is injured. She needs to rest."


    Chen Xi Meng swallowed the words that were about to leave her mouth, then she stood up and saluted before leaving.


    The real headache of the Zhong Miao Yi still came.

 C229 The Empress Dowager could not do it either

    Zhong Miao Yi was not afraid of Yun Mengqi, but the empress dowager really couldn''t say that she could handle it herself.


    Only Su Zeyi could persuade the empress dowager otherwise.


    This matter could not be concealed, and Yun Mengqi was still willing to reply tomorrow. Presumably, she was also frightened by Zhong Miao Yi, and was afraid that she would do something extreme that would implicate him.


    Zhong Miao Yi understood that Yun Mengqi would definitely settle the score with her because of this child.


    In the future, his days in the palace would be difficult.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not know how Chen Xi Meng leaked the information, but seeing her flustered expression and not feeling guilty, she could tell that what she had said was probably true.


    After all. Su Zeyi had specially instructed her before that Chen Xi Meng did not have much sincerity towards her, but he did not dare to disobey Su Zeyi''s words.


    All these things added together made his head hurt even more.


    The Zhong Miao Yi decided not to think about it anymore. It would be useless to think about anything else before it really happened.


    Ah Jiu helped her wash her face and sleep. Because she was injured on the back of her head, she could not wash her hair.


    When Zhong Miao Yi woke up, it was already noisy outside. She struggled to sit up, feeling sore all over her body.


    "Ah Jiu." Ah Jiu quickly came in, her expression was relatively relaxed, and told her that Su Zeyi had already reached the Chang Mu Pavilion.


    "Why is he here?" Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment.


    "The Emperor said that he would pay his respects today and accompany his noble father." Ah Jiu had a smile on his face. With Su Zeyi around, he was not afraid of anyone bullying Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Together?" Was he afraid that if he wasn''t here, he would be eaten alive?


    Ah Jiu helped her put on her clothes, and as expected, Su Zeyi was already waiting for her to eat. When they were eating, Zhong Miao Yi was a bit absent-minded, but Su Zeyi told her to eat a bit more: "Later, bring the child along too."


    Zhong Miao Yi put down her spoon and said seriously: "I gave him a name, it''s called ''Let Me Go'', it comes with my surname."


    Su Zeyi listened and nodded: "As long as you think it''s good."


    The light in Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes dimmed. She knew that Su Zeyi would not care about these things.


    "Actually, the emperor doesn''t need to accompany me." After the meal, Su Zeyi even specially accompanied Zhong Miao Yi as they walked. It was really too eye-catching.


    Ever since she entered the palace, she had always been unwilling to be spoiled, never showing her face in front of others.


    Therefore, other than Yun Mengqi, the rest of them did not have any conflicts with her.


    Now, not only Yun Mengqi, every pair of eyes in the palace had to stare at her, as if she wanted to fight for a favor.


    Su Zeyi didn''t notice her as he pulled her hand and waved it around, afraid that there was someone else in the palace who didn''t know.


    She did not expect that Su Zeyi would personally accompany Zhong Miao Yi today, so all of the imperial concubines in the hall stood up to pay their respects to Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi pulled himself back and sat in the empress''s seat, so Yun Mengqi could only lift a stool and sit beside Su Zeyi. She smiled awkwardly, "Why has the emperor come over at this time?"


    Su Zeyi did not know about the matter of Yun Mengqi going to look for the Zhong Miao Yi last night, so he softly said, "Today, there is something that I want to announce."


    Yun Mengqi immediately understood what Su Zeyi was going to say.


    "The cripple has a child. He had just been born, and I thought the child was innocent, let alone a child who didn''t know anything. In order to pacify the pain of Lord Zhong''s son losing his son, I allowed him to raise him." After Su Zeyi finished speaking, the entire palace hall became terrifyingly quiet.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked to the center and knelt down, "Thank you, Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor."


    Yun Mengqi looked at the Ah Jiu standing behind Zhong Miao Yi. She hugged Zhong Jiming, and really couldn''t understand why the emperor would ask the Zhong Miao Yi to bring the child over as well.


    Zhong Miao Yi had thanked the emperor but before she could stand up, a voice came from outside, "Empress Dowager Xi has arrived! East Empress Dowager has arrived! "


    Majesty, indeed. Zhong Miao Yi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them again, she just so happened to meet Yun Mengqi''s provocative gaze. Even Su Zeyi stood up to greet him.


    Empress Dowager Xi''s face was gloomy as she sat in the same position as Su Zeyi. When the East Empress Dowager sat in the same position as Yun Mengqi, other than the Empress standing, all the other concubine were kneeling on the ground.


    Zhong Miao Yi was perturbed. Looking at Empress Dowager Xi''s expression, he knew that today''s matter was definitely not that simple.


    "Your majesty, I heard that the cripple has another son, and that he''s already been carried back to the palace?" Empress Dowager Xi slowly spoke out, her gaze sweeping around before locking onto Ah Jiu''s body.


    Su Zeyi frowned, and nodded: "Yes, we have already given our support to noble Zhong."


    Empress Dowager Xi asked with a smile, "Lord Zhong?" "Don''t the Emperor feel that it''s inappropriate for such a small noble to raise a child?"


    "What does the empress dowager mean?"


    "Since the emperor feels that his son is innocent, I have nothing to say. But shouldn''t this child be raised by the empress? Isn''t that more reasonable?" "Lord Zhong is the daughter of a useless monarch. It''s already the emperor''s favor to be able to survive. What if this child is abetted by her? What if he resents the emperor when he grows up?" Therefore, This Dowager thinks that regardless of position or identity, Lord Zhong is not a suitable candidate. Someone, bring the child over for This Dowager to see. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi kept her cool and waited to hear what Su Zeyi had to say.


    Sure enough, Su Zeyi stopped them all, "Don''t move!"


    He looked at Empress Dowager Xi and said, "The empress dowager is right, but I have already discussed it with Duke Zhong a long time ago. The empress dowager doesn''t have the surname of a ruined ruler, but the surname of a noble Zhong, and when the child reaches a certain age, he is assigned to live in a feudal fiefdom. This way, the grudge and vengeance that the empress dowager was worried about would cease.


    Empress Dowager Xi was flabbergasted. She pointed at the Zhong Miao Yi and frowned, "How can the emperor be so protective of this woman? "Has the emperor forgotten her identity?!"


    Su Zeyi did not forget to tell others that he knew his better than anyone else.


    However, he was even more clear that what he hated the most was being threatened and having his power interfered with.


    Su Zeyi was not the Puppet Emperor, he just didn''t want to have any huge conflicts with the Empress Dowager and the Zhou family over the trivial matters of the harem.


    But today, since he had promised the Zhong Miao Yi, he definitely would not be someone who goes back on his words.


    "Zhen didn''t forget who she is, but the empress dowager forgot who we are. Zhen has already decided on this matter, even if the empress dowager wanted to interfere, it won''t do."

 C230 Nine Words With One Word

    When Su Zeyi rarely contradicted Empress Dowager Xi, he knew clearly how his throne came about. Without the help of the Zhou family, he might have even more problems to deal with.


    Thus, Su Zeyi didn''t want to go against Empress Dowager Xi''s wishes most of the time. There were only matters between women, to put it bluntly, they couldn''t afford to interfere.


    But today was different.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was different from these women. The entanglement and debt between him and the Zhong Miao Yi was already like a mess, they couldn''t even make sense of it.


    He was the emperor now, and the words that he promised the Zhong Miao Yi were already true. There was no one above him that could control him, so if he couldn''t keep his promise even like this, then what was the meaning of this emperor doing anything?


    "Does the emperor mean we must protect this woman today?" Empress Dowager Xi laughed coldly, the way she looked at Zhong Miao Yi had become extremely dangerous.


    Su Zeyi pulled Zhong Miao Yi up from the ground and said in a low voice, "This is something that we have already promised her. Your Majesty''s words are as good as gold.


    What great words! Indeed, if he became someone of the emperor, then he would be different.


    Empress Dowager Xi had known from the start that people like Su Zeyi could be used by her at the moment, but definitely not in this life. He had sufficient capital and brains, so from the very start, the Empress Dowager had obtained the chips she wanted.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little confused when she stood beside Su Zeyi. She never thought that Su Zeyi would use such a method to protect her.


    It was made clear to everyone that this child would never again have any reason or excuse to be taken away from him.


    This time, he was truly serious in thinking for her, in thinking about the things he promised her.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s trust in Su Zeyi had almost disappeared long ago, but this time, she was truly grateful.


    At a time like this, when was able to stand by her side and help her block the selfishness of these people, she felt grateful that he had protected the last thing she cared about.


    "The Emperor really did place a time bomb by his side. When he left Venerable Zhong behind, This Dowager already felt that it wasn''t appropriate." Empress Dowager Xi was still insisting, but Yun Mengqi''s face was already very ugly.


    She had been married to Su Zeyi for so many years, so she naturally knew Su Zeyi''s temperament. The things he had decided on were not things that the Empress Dowager could change.


    This time, Yun Mengqi was wrong. She thought that Su Zeyi did not want the Zhong Miao Yi to raise this child either.


    But that''s not it, what Zhong Miao Yi said was actually true. Su Zeyi had really promised her a long time ago. There was no longer any room for reversal.


    "She''s always been in Su Mansion and doesn''t know anything. The empress dowager''s thoughts are too excessive." After saying that, Su Zeyi looked at East Empress Dowager, "What does muhou think?"


    Since Su Zeyi was her son, East Empress Dowager had always felt pity for him as well. Without his family, he served Su Zeyi without anyone knowing what kind of mood he had.


    "I don''t have any objections. It''s better if there is a child in the palace. Moreover, this child has just been born, so there is still a need to teach him. There really isn''t a need for him to kill everyone." East Empress Dowager smiled and nodded to him.


    "You sure are protective." Empress Dowager Xi had no further words to say. Although the East Empress Dowager didn''t have any real power and was completely suppressed by her, it didn''t mean that she didn''t even have the right to speak.


    Su Zeyi was determined to do this, and no one would be able to shake his determination.


    Seeing that Empress Dowager Xi had nothing to say, Su Zeyi looked at Yun Mengqi and asked, "What about the Queen? Does the empress have any objections? "


    At this point, what could Yun Mengqi say?


    "Chenqie has no objection." Yun Mengqi relaxed her tone, a smile hanging on her face, not daring to talk back to Su Zeyi.


    In this situation, whoever went against Su Zeyi would simply be courting death.


    Su Zeyi obviously wanted to protect Zhong Miao Yi and her child. Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, and when she raised her head to look at Zhong Miao Yi again, her eyes were filled with cold intent.


    Su Zeyi frowned, hearing the empress mention this matter, he continued: "It''s not good to have a concubine, I will choose a new title for you, there''s no rush for this matter, wait until the child has reached the full moon, then we can do it together with your Jin Feng Ceremony, what do you think?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not object, she nodded and said, "This concubine will listen to Your Majesty''s orders."


    "If you don''t have anything else today, then leave." When Su Zeyi left, he also brought Zhong Miao Yi along with him, "Lord Zhong came with us, we still have other things to tell you."


    When Zhong Miao Yi saw the expressions on the faces of the Empress Dowager and Yun Mengqi, he knew that even though the child had been saved, but she didn''t know what her future days would be like.


    "Chenqie will take her leave." The Zhong Miao Yi bowed towards the empress dowager and Yun Mengqi. She no longer had the spare thought of looking at the other people''s gazes and allowed the Ah Jiu to keep up with them.


    Su Zeyi walked in front and waited for the Zhong Miao Yi to catch up for a distance before he softly said: "We have sent some people to your palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes and walked slowly, hearing this, he shook her head: "It''s too troublesome, and it''s like this. "It won''t solve the problem, thank you for today''s matter."


    It had been a long time since she needed to speak to him in such a calm tone. Su Zeyi''s heart trembled as he looked at the back of her head, "Is your injury better now?"


    "It''s better. It''s not that serious." She had been shocked, and it had been an accident.


    Originally, this incident should not have happened, but now that the crippled monarch had gone crazy, she still had some lingering fear.


    He could not do anything about it. As the emperor who used to be above tens of thousands of people, this gap was really hard for people to accept. Zhong Miao Yi had predicted that the cripple would not be able to handle this kind of blow, but she never expected it to turn out like this.


    "He''s crazy. What are you going to do with it? " When the Zhong Miao Yi thought of this, she asked her about it.


    Su Zeyi was startled for a moment, then realized that Zhong Miao Yi was probably referring to the cripple: "We promised you that we wouldn''t kill him, no matter what, we would raise him there."


    Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a while. She didn''t know if it was luck or sadness, but this was the best ending he could possibly have.


    "Words are true?"


    Su Zeyi laughed: "That''s right, you are right."

 C231 abetment

    "Zhong Jiming?"


    Empress Dowager Xi sat in the palace to rest while Yun Mengqi chatted by her side.


    "Yes, the name Zhong Miao Yi gave the child was Zhong Jiming." Yun Mengqi had asked her about the child very clearly. Since the entire palace already knew that the emperor had personally allowed her to raise the child, who would dare to think twice about it?


    "No one talked about it in private?" Empress Dowager Xi continued to ask, how could such a thing not be criticized?


    "Yes, the Emperor didn''t care about it when he heard it. He even got the Chief Eunuch to give a warning. Right now, no one in the palace dares to say it out loud on the surface." Yun Mengqi told the empress dowager everything. The imperial harem had originally been very noisy, so no one dared to say anything when Su Zeyi took this matter seriously.


    "It seems that he has hardened his heart. If you were to openly oppose him, I''m afraid that your grace would not continue." Empress Dowager Xi, on the other hand, could clearly see that Yun Mengqi would not use her kindness to gain the favor, and she could not bear to be ignored by Su Zeyi.


    "Empress Dowager, will we let this matter go just like that?" Yun Mengqi bit her lips, feeling unresigned.


    "Of course we can''t just forget about it like that. In the future, won''t her Zhong Miao Yi overturn the heavens in this palace?" Empress Dowager Xi didn''t like the Zhong Miao Yi. She had made a name for herself, and she didn''t like it.


    "But what else can we do? The Emperor is helping her in this way. " Yun Mengqi said these words hatefully, and thought back to when she was still in Su Mansion, and how Zhong Miao Yi was helped by Su Zeyi in this way.


    She was obviously a rich woman, but in the end, she became the pride of Su Zeyi, who would have expected that?


    "We can''t start from here. Let''s do it from a different angle." Empress Dowager Xi had spent the longest time in the palace, so naturally, there were many ways to deal with Zhong Miao Yi. "Let''s not fight against this child, but if she doesn''t protect herself well, then it''s no other''s fault."


    Yun Mengqi was startled for a moment. "The empress dowager''s meaning is."


    "You have to do this in secret, as long as you don''t expose yourself. Even if the final matter is exposed, you can''t involve yourself in it. This is the way to survive in the palace, you have to remember, no matter what you do, you have to take three steps, think of three steps, and pave the way for your retreat. Don''t get yourself smelly in the end." Since Empress Dowager Xi had instigated her, the rest was up to Yun Mengqi to decide.


    Coming out from the empress dowager''s palace, Yun Mengqi was in a bit of a daze. Bao`er supported Yun Mengqi, but seeing that her thoughts were heavy, she asked, "Is the empress still worrying about noble Zhong''s matters? Did the empress dowager remind you of anything? "


    Yun Mengqi nodded, but she still felt that something was amiss, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "The empress dowager did mention it, but ¡­" Yun Mengqi frowned, was she really going to do that?


    There was no way for this child to inherit the throne. He was just the son of a waste of a king. Even if he could be conferred the title after he reached adulthood, he would still leave the capital.


    Was there really a need to be so calculative with such a child?


    Yun Mengqi didn''t know, she didn''t want to anger Su Zeyi, so the attitude she had towards her had finally improved a lot, and she was even willing to come to the Legitimate Wife to rest.


    Moreover. Yun Mengqi did not think that the Zhong Miao Yi could shake the Empress''s throne.


    Whether or not he could have children in the future was a question.


    "Just do whatever the empress has in mind. Esteemed Empress Dowager''s words are just to raise a few points. The head of the palace is you, Esteemed Empress Dowager." Bao`er was always on the right track.


    Yun Mengqi was enlightened, and immediately understood.


    That''s right, she was the head of the imperial harem right now. Even if the empress dowager came up with an idea, she still wouldn''t necessarily listen to it.


    It all depended on her whether she wanted to do it or not.


    Bao`er saw Yun Mengqi''s expression and knew that Yun Mengqi had already reacted, so she smiled and said, "In the end, there''s still a difference between the empress and the empress. No matter what, the empress is still the empress dowager."


    Bao Er was right, Yun Mengqi suddenly felt her waist straightening a lot.


    She would always think of the days when she was on equal footing with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    That day was already long gone. She was now Su Zeyi''s wife, and Zhong Miao Yi was only her concubine.


    "I still have to think about this matter. I can''t act rashly." During this period of time, rumors had been flying everywhere and the emperor had been paying close attention to the harem''s situation. It was best to be more obedient now, and even if he wanted to do something, it would have to wait until the Zhong Miao Yi''s Consort ended.


    "That''s right, the empress must take everything into consideration for the emperor." Bao Er''s words were always logical, allowing Yun Mengqi to understand many things.


    After all these years, Bao`er had been the one to recklessly persuade her to come back. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to walk this far.


    Although Zhong Miao Yi''s status was rather low, she did not know why she could always get the help of a noble person and actually lived until now in peace.


    Yun Mengqi''s heart was in a mess when she returned to the Legitimate Wife. She had initially been in a good mood when the Zhong Miao Yi left the palace, but ever since the Zhong Miao Yi returned to the palace, the Emperor''s focus had been too obvious.


    When had Su Zeyi cared about a woman so much before?


    Moreover, this woman was the one he did not care about the most in the beginning.


    Empress Dowager Xi''s meaning was to give Zhong Jiming a bit of suffering. If Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know the reason, she would blame herself.


    It was normal for the child to die early. Even if something really happened to Zhong Jiming, Zhong Miao Yi could only blame herself for not being able to take good care of the child.


    If that was the case, things would be different.


    But what if one day it was exposed?


    What if the emperor knew? What would happen? Would the Emperor forgive her?


    After thinking about it, Yun Mengqi felt that it wouldn''t be so.


    Judging by the weight that the Zhong Miao Yi had in Su Zeyi''s heart, this was definitely the result. That was why Yun Mengqi hesitated, and wanted to ask the empress dowager to step in, allowing him to escape unscathed from this matter.


    But now, she had no other choice. The empress dowager threw the question back into her hands, but Yun Mengqi didn''t dare to accept it.


    He wondered if the Empress Dowager had done it on purpose.


    Ever since entering the palace, there were many things that Yun Mengqi couldn''t understand from Empress Dowager Xi. However, now that the Zhou family''s women had entered the palace, Empress Dowager Xi''s love and affection for Yun Mengqi was far from what it used to be.


    Yun Mengqi did feel something, and her heart was not at all uncomfortable.


    The empress dowager had always doted on her, but now that things had suddenly changed, it was normal for her to not get used to the disparity between them. However, Yun Mengqi still had to rely on the empress dowager.

 C232 agglomeration

    "Empress, Imperial Consort X wishes to seek an audience." Bao Er went to make tea for Yun Mengqi, and when she returned, she heard from the Little Maid at the door that the Imperial Consort X was requesting an audience with her, so she came to inform Yun Mengqi.


    "What is she doing here?" Yun Mengqi frowned, she was already very tired, what was Zhou Xu doing here?


    "There are quite a few people who are worried about Lord Zhong. Does the Empress want to meet him?" Bao Er asked as she placed the tea cup beside Yun Mengqi, "If Empress does not wish to see it, I will return."


    "No, let her in." Yun Mengqi thought about it, if Zhou Fu coming to see her about the matters of the Zhong Miao Yi, he would be able to listen to what she had to say.


    Bao`er nodded and went out to invite Zhou Xu in.


    Zhou Xu had indeed come for the Zhong Miao Yi, and the Zhong Miao Yi had suddenly become sick. Two months later, she returned from the palace and even brought a child.


    In the current palace, almost everyone had a thorn in their hearts.


    The aloof and noble Zhong tore apart his appearance and turned out to be a wolf.


    Now that there was a child giving full marks, everyone''s eyes were very red.


    When Zhou Xu first entered the palace, she was the most favored.


    At that time, she was just like how she was in the past in the Zhong Miao Yi, occupying an unimaginable amount of glory in the harem.


    However, right now, she was not angry or warm at all. Zhou Xu was such an extraordinary person, she would definitely not be convinced by what she had done. How could she be worse than the Zhong Miao Yi?


    "Greetings to the empress, esteemed imperial concubine is extremely fortunate." told her to stand up and sit down to talk.


    "Why did I think of coming here at this time?" Yun Mengqi greeted, and Bao Er ordered people to serve Zhou Yu tea.


    "Come and see the Empress, and chat with her for a while." The purpose of Zhou Yu''s visit was very obvious, but polite words had to be said. After all, he could not just sit down and go straight to the point.


    Yun Mengqi nodded her head, and laughed: "We don''t talk much, and it''s rare for you to be free."


    "Honorable Zhong, you''ve returned to the palace with a child. The Emperor is accompanying her. Your consort naturally has much more time." When Zhou Xu mentioned the noble person Zhong, she felt a burst of anger in her heart.


    During the time she left the palace, Su Zeyi had made most of the people in the harem rain. Most importantly, he had seen the empress, Imperial Consort X and Zhou Yitong, other than these three people, he had also seen everyone else.


    Now that the Zhong Miao Yi had returned, the emperor was only staying at her place. It was truly infuriating.


    "It''s also her ability that the Emperor is willing to accompany her." Yun Mengqi said indifferently, and did not reveal her thoughts.


    "I originally thought that she wouldn''t fight, but who would have thought that she would put so much importance on it? She''s clearly the fey emperor, and now that her true nature has been exposed, I can finally understand it a little. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be tricked by her cute appearance in the future." Zhou Xu complained a lot. It seemed that she was indeed not in balance after being beaten up by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Yun Mengqi laughed, and without saying a word, she heard Zhou Xu herself saying: "Empress, are we just going to let her steal the limelight?"


    Yun Mengqi sighed, put down the teacup in her hand: "What can I do if I don''t let her be? You have seen the Emperor''s attitude. There is nothing I can do, child. It''s already a foregone conclusion. "


    With that, Yun Mengqi raised her head and looked at Zhou Xu: "Could it be, do you have any thoughts?"


    Zhou Xu smiled, a little pleased with herself, and nodded her head. "Yes, chenqie has a plan that she wishes to consult the Empress."


    The grudge between Yun Mengqi and Zhong Miao Yi already existed when the emperor was still a Lord Su.


    Therefore, Yun Mengqi definitely did not want the Zhong Miao Yi to feel good. The reason that Zhou Xu had chosen to join hands with the Queen was also because the people behind them were all Empress Dowager Xi.


    Compared to Zhong Miao Yi, Yun Mengqi seemed to be more compatible.


    "Oh?" Yun Mengqi was a little interested, "Tell me and I''ll listen."


    "Chenqie thinks that although we can''t disobey Your Majesty''s wishes, we can still give Venerable Lord Zhong some pain. The Empress is definitely someone with authority in this aspect." After thinking about it, even if he couldn''t make Zhong Miao Yi hand over his child and stand alone and without help, at least he would have to suffer a little.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Mengqi squinted his eyes as he quickly calculated in his mind.


    "Empress, think about it, how ordinary it is for the empress to leave behind a message from the concubine, not to mention Lord Zhong about to be bestowed the title of her concubine, it should be given a proper warning by the emperor as well." Empress, think about it, how ordinary it is for the empress to leave behind a message from the concubine, not to mention Lord Zhong about his impending concubine. Zhou Xu raised her eyebrows, looking very expectant.


    This was indeed a good idea. At the very least, he would be able to vent his anger.


    Just as Yun Mengqi was deep in thought, another Little Maid came in and kneeled down, "Empress, Regent is here."


    Zhou Yitong?


    She came too?


    ~ Was this a gathering of people from the Legitimate Wife to deal with the Zhong Miao Yi?


    Yun Mengqi curled the corner of her mouth. Once a woman obtained too many things that everyone thought she wasn''t worthy of either, then she would have already become everyone''s enemy.


    "Send it in." There were a lot of people who could not bear to watch the Zhong Miao Yi after Yun Mengqi had been invited in.


    Zhou Yitong did not expect Zhou Xu to be here. When he entered, he was stunned for a moment, and seeing Zhou Xu nod towards her, he understood. After bowing to Yun Mengqi, he sat across from her.


    "Why didn''t noble Xiang come?" When Yun Mengqi asked Zhou Yijin, the two sisters were inseparable from each other, why were they not together today?


    "With her personality, it doesn''t matter if she''s favoured or not, not to mention it''s something that others aren''t favoured by. If she doesn''t want to run back and forth, she''s very tired." When Zhou Yitong mentioned Zhou Yijin, he was filled with helplessness. She had already entered the palace to become the emperor''s concubine, so no matter how hard she thought about it, what use was there?


    However, as time passed, he would always try to understand.


    "What brings you here today?" Yun Mengqi asked even though he knew the answer.


    Zhou Yitong also looked at Zhou Xu, and laughed: "The Empress'' worries are naturally the worries of us, everyone can leave this worry alone, and naturally feel comfortable."


    This worry, was naturally towards the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Yun Mengqi raised her eyebrows, and fiddled with the teacup: "Then do you have any good methods?"


    Zhou Yitong straightened her sleeves, still looking at Zhou Xu, and laughed: "Amongst us sisters, Little Sister Xu is the most favored, and also the favorite of the Emperor. I wonder if Little Sister Xu has any way to take back the Emperor''s heart?"


    These words were spoken openly and secretly, and Zhou Xu''s expression instantly turned extremely unsightly.

 C233 Action

    Yun Mengqi watched coldly from the side, and had no intention to interrupt.


    Zhou Fu was extremely angry, but he could only barely maintain a smile as he said, "Isn''t it normal for the Emperor to spoil me and you to spoil me? No one had ever seen the Emperor. Who could have the grace of Lord Zhong? "He''s holding the emperor firmly in his hands. Those who don''t know it, I''d have thought he was some fox spirit reincarnated."


    After Yun Mengqi heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then, as if she had thought of something, she laughed: "She isn''t the reincarnation of a fox spirit."


    If it was the reincarnation of a fox spirit, how could Su Zeyi be completely enchanted by her? Who knows, maybe he wouldn''t even have the position of Yun Mengqi''s legal wife back then.


    "We should give her some color. We don''t really care, but the Empress is a noble Legitimate Wife, so the Emperor should accompany the Empress more. What''s wrong with always going to her Chang Mu Pavilion?" Zhou Yitong''s expression was filled with disdain, she did not even hear a little of what Zhou Fu had said.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, but they all had the same goal, so they sat down to discuss.


    "Then what did the empress think of chenqie''s suggestion just now?" Zhou Xu also did not pay any more attention to Zhou Yitong. She could not wait to see Zhong Miao Yi suffering so much, and thinking about it made her heart feel a little better.


    "It''s not that it can''t be done, it''s just that doing so won''t solve the problem at the root. The child will be raised by her, and the concubine will also be the concubine." Yun Mengqi sighed, the Zhong Miao Yi kept a low profile when it came to this matter, and with the protection of the Emperor, she was unable to find any mistakes.


    Could it really only be as the empress dowager said?


    Hearing Yun Mengqi''s tone, Zhou Xu seemed to want to teach Zhong Miao Yi a lesson. This idea was a relief, but it was just as Yun Mengqi had said, it could not solve the underlying problem. The emperor should still spoil and spoil her, so she should have a lot of it too.


    "Your consort feels that if I want to make Your Majesty dislike her, I can only make her hate the emperor first. Your Majesty''s true son of the dragon, what kind of woman is she? If the Emperor were to feel Venerable Zhong''s indifference, he would naturally not like it. " Zhou Yitong said, she felt that her suggestion had hit the nail on the head.


    Unexpectedly, before Yun Mengqi could even finish listening, she couldn''t help but want to laugh, these women simply didn''t understand Su Zeyi and Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi giving Su Zeyi a cold shoulder, was not something that would last one or two days. No matter how many things happened in the past few days, and how many times they deviated from each other, no matter how bad the situation got, Su Zeyi would still return to Zhong Miao Yi''s side in the end.


    As if he owed her.


    Yun Mengqi had never been able to understand, other than the explanation of love, there was no other explanation to explain this matter clearly.


    How much did Su Zeyi owe the Zhong Miao Yi in order to pay her debt like this? Was it clear?


    Forget it.


    Yun Mengqi sighed, and in the end, decided to try out Zhou Xu''s idea: "It''s not like Regent did not see that, since Noble Zhong entered the palace, he has been distancing himself from the Emperor intentionally or unintentionally, but even so, if she wanted to pull the Emperor back, he had to do it again. It''s useless, and I will have to think over the details carefully, you guys must definitely think of a good plan, as for Imperial Consort X''s suggestion, I can consider it, then think of a good plan to make his suffer a little before coming up with a good plan."


    Since Yun Mengqi had already said so, Zhou Xu and Zhou Yitong could only agree, the sky outside had darkened at some point, it seemed like it was going to rain.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain soon. You guys stay here for a while longer before leaving. If you get wet on the tens of thousands of roads, it won''t be good." Yun Mengqi was more meticulous than usual. When she raised her head and looked outside, he saw the person and immediately warned him.


    Coincidentally, he didn''t have much time to gather and talk, so Zhou Yitong had originally planned to stay for a while.


    Just as Yun Mengqi finished speaking, she suddenly asked: "Where is Lord Zhong?"


    This question was directed at Bao`er. Bao`er was stunned for a moment before she said softly, "Empress forgot that Lord Zhong went over to the emperor. Didn''t the emperor say that he had something to give him?"


    That''s right, she remembered that the Zhong Miao Yi was not in the palace. It was still fine when she went out, but she definitely did not bring an umbrella.


    Yun Mengqi smiled and instructed: "Halfway through, stop her. Tell her that I have something important to find her and bring her here."


    Bao Er looked at the gloomy sky and nodded: "I will arrange for a Little Maid to go."


    With that, he left.


    There were a lot of Little Maid s inside the Legitimate Wife. Bao Er casually pointed one out and told her the route to return to the Palace. She told her to follow this route and to definitely bring Lord Zhong back.


    The little girl didn''t dare to say anything. She would do whatever her aunt told her to do, but since it was going to rain, she wanted to go get an umbrella. Bao`er said to go back quickly and not waste time, so she ran out just like that.


    She didn''t dare to neglect the empress''s orders. Fortunately, her luck was good and she made it out from a small path just in time to catch up with Lord Zhong, who hadn''t gone far yet.


    "Lord Zhong, please wait a moment." Little Maid called out to Zhong Miao Yi and went up to pay her respects, "Greetings to Lord Zhong."


    "You are?" Zhong Miao Yi asked softly.


    "This servant is a maid from Legitimate Wife. Empress said that she has important matters to attend to and would like to meet your esteemed self. Please take a step into Legitimate Wife." Little Maid spoke very steadily. Although he was still panting, he spoke very clearly.


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned. Yun Mengqi was looking for her?


    He looked at the sky.


    But if he didn''t go, this Little Maid who sent the message would definitely be punished.


    Forget it, it was something that he would have to face sooner or later. Zhong Miao Yi nodded without much hesitation: "Let''s go."


    The Ah Jiu was startled, then pulled the Zhong Miao Yi: "Is your benefactor really going?"


    "I have to go." Zhong Miao Yi smiled. She was now Zhong Jiming''s Elder Sis and could be considered his foster mother, so she couldn''t shrink away from him. Her world could be as big as the Chang Mu Pavilion, but it was clearly impossible for her to do so.


    Ah Jiu sighed, holding onto Zhong Miao Yi and followed the Little Maid''s footsteps, "It''s about to rain, why don''t you bring an umbrella when you come out?"


    Little Maid stared blankly for a moment before replying nervously, "I was in a hurry when I came out, so I forgot.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded and did not scold him further. She patted Ah Jiu''s hand and asked her not to say anymore.


    With this turn of his body, the Zhong Miao Yi missed the imperial eunuch who chased after them with his umbrella.


    When Zhong Miao Yi just left, Su Zeyi saw that the sky had changed. He immediately ordered someone to send him an umbrella, but the Queen''s palace maids stopped him halfway, so naturally, the umbrella couldn''t be delivered to her.

 C234 Sick

    As expected, before even reaching the Legitimate Wife, the rain had already started to fall.


    It should have been a shower, coming and going fast, but the drops were also big.


    The rain could not cover them up at all, and the three of them instantly became drenched in the rain.


    "My lord, let''s run!" Ah Jiu shouted, all he could hear were the sound of the rain.


    "Even running is wet. Don''t fall down again." This place was not far from the Legitimate Wife. Even if they ran over, they would still be wet.


    "But ¡­" The Ah Jiu bit her lips, suddenly feeling that Yun Mengqi was doing it on purpose.


    She saw that the sky wasn''t good, so she did it intentionally.


    "It''s fine, just walk faster." Zhong Miao Yi was afraid that if she ran away in a hurry, she would fall down, and the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Little Maid was in the worst situation. On one side was the Empress and on the other was the noble person, who could not afford to offend any of them. Zhong Miao Yi drenched her the most anxiously, and said anxiously: "My respected person, persevere for a bit, once we reach Legitimate Wife, you can change into clean clothes."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded and did not blame her.


    It wasn''t easy for him to arrive at Legitimate Wife, and standing under the roof, Zhong Miao Yi''s entire body was dripping with water.


    When Yun Mengqi saw her, she cried out in alarm, "Yo, how can you be so wet, is it that you didn''t bring an umbrella?"


    Ah Jiu wiped the water droplets off Zhong Miao Yi''s face. Zhong Miao Yi knew that Yun Mengqi must have said this deliberately, so she directly bowed and said, "I pay my respects to the Empress.


    Yun Mengqi had a smile on her face, when Zhou Xu and Zhou Yitong saw Zhong Miao Yi like this, they felt much better.


    "Bao Er, go find some clothes for noble Zhong and Ah Jiu to change into, don''t catch a cold." Yun Mengqi instructed, and had Bao Er find clothes for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Bao`er froze for a moment, and replied apologetically: "Empress, what a shame. Didn''t you just wash all of Empress''s clothes today? I thought the weather was good today and I could do it, but the rain came so suddenly that I didn''t even have time to put my clothes away before they got wet. "


    "Oh?" Yun Mengqi also pretended to be surprised as she covered her mouth, "Then what do we do? She couldn''t just get wet and let the wind blow again, right? Wouldn''t it mean that she''s really going to fall ill? "


    Bao`er said in an embarrassed tone: "Pajamas. There were two new ones, but they were unknown. Noble Zhong. Are you willing? "


    Nightwear?


    Zhou Yitong could not hold back and burst out laughing. Although she quickly restrained herself, everyone still heard him, "Noble Zhong, if you don''t change, are you really going to wear wet clothes? When that happens, the emperor will blame the empress for doing it on purpose. "


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Yun Mengqi, gave a cold snort, and laughed, "The empress can arrange it."


    "Then Bao`er shall bring Master Wen to change his clothes." Yun Mengqi had a look of satisfaction on her face as she let Bao Er bring Zhong Miao Yi down.


    Going to the empress''s chambers to change clothes was not a pleasant thing to do. Bao`er had always been looking at Zhong Miao Yi with a strange expression, and when she passed the clothes to the Ah Jiu, she said, "Madam is still able to keep the emperor''s heart."


    This was Su Mansion''s name. Bao`er suddenly called out to her in this way, and Zhong Miao Yi actually felt a chill in his heart that was even colder than the rest of his body.


    Ah Jiu helped Zhong Miao Yi change her clothes and frowned: "How do I wear this out? "It''s so thin."


    Bao`er looked at the Ah Jiu and raised her eyebrows. "Empress''s meaning is that Miss, please go back and bring your noble family clothes. Otherwise, how are you going to go back?"


    The Ah Jiu glared at Bao Er, but didn''t seem to have any way to refute her.


    But once she leaves, who knows how Zhong Miao Yi will treat her.


    He had experienced this too many times.


    "If I leave, then you guys can torture my noble person, right? "Don''t even think about it, I''m going back to the emperor right now." Ah Jiu opened her mouth fiercely, but it was not to scare them, she was truly prepared to do so.


    "Ah Jiu." Zhong Miao Yi called out to her, shaking her head.


    Yun Mengqi didn''t do anything to her, and the emperor couldn''t say anything to her either.


    Moreover, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want Su Zeyi to know about these things, so she didn''t want him to interfere either.


    The Ah Jiu sighed, then held onto Zhong Miao Yi''s cold hands: "Then please wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    Seeing that the Ah Jiu was about to leave, Bao Er handed over the umbrella that she had prepared a long time ago. "Here, hurry up and go back.


    Ah Jiu was so angry that he almost died. He took the umbrella and quickly walked out.


    Zhong Miao Yi was cold to the extreme. Even though she had changed her clothes, her pajamas were thin and were still useless.


    "Esteemed guest, why don''t you cover yourself with some quilts? I''ll go invite the Empress over." Bao Er pulled the blanket from her back to cover Zhong Miao Yi''s body. After tossing and turning for a while, it should be fine.


    Yun Mengqi only arrived after a long time. Zhong Miao Yi felt a chill on her body, and her blanket was still as cold as ever.


    "The weather is really unpredictable today. Look outside, the rain has lessened again." Yun Mengqi smiled shamelessly, as if she was specially here to watch a clown perform.


    "What orders does the empress have?" Zhong Miao Yi looked at her, trying her best to make her voice as calm as possible.


    "It''s not a big deal. Aren''t you going to be a concubine?" "You''re the first person in the palace to have a concubine, so it''s not wrong to say that you''re the first. After all, you''ve served the Emperor like me for so many years, so I should have given you a concubine." Yun Mengqi seemed to have deliberately come over to chat, "However, you should know your own identity and have always been aware of it yourself. Just what kind of dog shit did you get for singing in a brothel to become a princess?


    "I''ve never thought of it this way. From the very beginning, it was you who couldn''t get rid of the knot in your heart." Zhong Miao Yi was sick of Yun Mengqi''s self-righteous words, she didn''t want to hear them, she just wanted to educate herself.


    "Just because the Emperor doesn''t know what plan you have in mind doesn''t mean that I don''t know. You brought that child into the palace and you think you can rely on him?" Yun Mengqi coldly snorted.


    In the end, it was all for the sake of what was already known.


    She was unwilling to give up until she had followed the Empress''s wishes.


    Back in the Su Clan, it was like this.


    "The child is innocent. If we have any grudges, you can just come at me." Now that the Zhong Miao Yi finally had a weakness, it gave Yun Mengqi a comfortable feeling of holding onto her sore spot.


    No matter what happened in the past, Zhong Miao Yi always seemed to not care about anything.


    Now that she finally had someone she cared about, Yun Mengqi laughed out loud.

 C235 Buy

    Zhong Miao Yi stared at Yun Mengqi''s face, not knowing what expression to make.


    She made herself beg.


    Zhong Miao Yi was not an idiot. She knew that Yun Mengqi wanted to have that kind of happy feeling in his heart.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t give Yun Mengqi this kind of happy feeling, and she could only give Yun Mengqi an even more embarrassing and desperate feeling, "Then come at me. No matter what methods the empress has, she can use it all, and no matter how many helpers she has, she can use them all.


    He could afford it, this was Zhong Miao Yi''s answer.


    Yun Mengqi''s expression instantly turned cold. She knew that Zhong Miao Yi would definitely be stubborn, she wasn''t preparing to get rid of her today. She was just watching the color of the sky change, and wanted to let her take a rain.


    She was wearing such a thin nightgown, and she would definitely be sick even if she soaked in hot water and drank ginger soup to get warm.


    "Don''t you care about that child? Is that all we can do for him? " Yun Mengqi asked sarcastically as she looked at Zhong Miao Yi with a little disgust, "Do you really think you can get lucky forever?"


    "I''ve never felt lucky. If I had been lucky, I would have died then." Everything that she had experienced, was something that Yun Mengqi had never thought of. What right or standing did she have to blame her?


    Zhong Miao Yi had never understood that everyone was a pitiful person. Since everyone was living in the same predicament, why did they have to hurt each other?


    However, she didn''t have an answer. The human heart was the one thing that couldn''t withstand scrutiny the most, and there was no answer to that. Sometimes you feel like you haven''t done anything, but others feel like they''ve been hurt.


    Who was right and who was wrong?


    There''s not so much to say.


    "Are you cold?" Yun Mengqi saw that Zhong Miao Yi was shaking so badly that even though she had wiped her hair, it was still wet.


    The window was open in her room, and the wind blowing in felt terrible on her scalp.


    "Is there anything else, Empress?" Zhong Miao Yi was not willing to answer her question. She didn''t know when Ah Jiu would return, but she didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Even if she knew that Yun Mengqi did not have good intentions, she could only come to that kind of situation.


    If he did not want to implicate others, Little Maid would not know anything. If it was because of her punishment, Zhong Miao Yi would not be able to bear it.


    She was also under the rain. It was unknown if she had had a proper drink of ginger soup or not, but she was sick and it was impossible for her to see an imperial physician or rest like the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Ah Jiu said that with Zhong Miao Yi''s bad temper, it would be especially useless in a place like the palace.


    But Zhong Miao Yi did not want to lose her conscience, she still had to see her opponent. She could not be so cold-blooded, as to lose her humanity.


    Perhaps it was because he still cherished Tang Yao''s kindness from the bottom of his heart, but there was no way for him to become an emotionless person.


    "Are you going out this way or what? It is also your fortune that I am willing to speak to you. Yun Mengqi looked outside the door. The rain had indeed decreased quite a bit, and the humidity in the air was still very high.


    "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you." "Zhong Miao Yi, I thought you really learned your lesson and didn''t want to argue anymore. I even thought that since this is the case, I will be more lenient towards you in the future too, but who would have thought ¡­" Your ambitions are all gone from the palace. "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not refute him. She did have ambitions, but ambitions like this existed for the sake of others, not herself.


    "I don''t understand the empress''s words." Zhong Miao Yi was already out of breath, his head was spinning and his body was getting colder and colder.


    Zhong Miao Yi was very clear about her current condition.


    "Are you going to give yourself another one?" Once you have gained a foothold in this palace, you will support your younger brother and restore him to his former glory? " This was the biggest ambition that Yun Mengqi could think of.


    Zhong Miao Yi closed her eyes and laughed self-deprecatingly, "The empress thinks too highly of me. I only wish that you don''t let anyone look down on you for leading a life like this. What the empress said about the new dynasty was too great, I can''t take on such greatness."


    She had no feelings for the previous dynasty, so she had not thought about it.


    Yun Mengqi''s eyes flashed, she suddenly did not speak, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Speaking of which, everyone in this palace had more feelings and experience for the people who truly had feelings for the previous dynasty than she did.


    "Empress." Bao Er came in from outside and glanced at Zhong Miao Yi, the smile on her face slightly restrained.


    "Why?" Yun Mengqi waited for Bao''er to return after half a day, but she was not anxious at all.


    Bao Er walked in and leaned into Yun Mengqi''s ear, whispering: "Things have already been settled. She bribed a young eunuch from her palace, who was specifically responsible for food.


    Yun Mengqi nodded and took a deep breath.


    Her Majesty''s suggestion wasn''t unreasonable, she had also thought about it seriously. Today, when Ah Jiu was back and taking out her clothes, Zhong Miao Yi was also waiting at Legitimate Wife''s door. She asked Bao''er to bribe a young eunuch to do so.


    Most of the people in the Zhong Miao Yi Palace were all from the Emperor''s side, but they were still small fry that the Emperor looked down upon. Sometimes, they would fail to accomplish anything, and that was only on such small matters.


    "Got it." Yun Mengqi nodded, Bao Er was already back, the Ah Jiu should have also arrived.


    "Oh right, the Ah Jiu has been waiting outside for a while. I instructed a servant to tell him that the Empress is talking to someone important, so he did not let her in." Bao Er looked at Zhong Miao Yi, "Has the esteemed Empress finished chatting with your benefactor?"


    "Let her in. I can see that Lord Zhong isn''t looking too good." The empress looked at Zhong Miao Yi, her lips changing color.


    "Yes." Bao Er helped Yun Mengqi up, and after they left, the Ah Jiu ran in frantically.


    It was not easy for her to serve Zhong Miao Yi and put on her clothes. She then helped him up: "Honorable one, let''s go back. The ginger soup is already boiled, go back to your room and drink a little and then you will be fine."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded. She was dizzy when she walked, but she still insisted on bowing to Yun Mengqi before she left.


    She didn''t want to be criticized for such a small matter, so even if she felt a little uncomfortable, she still had to do what she needed to do.


    When he walked out of the Legitimate Wife, the Zhong Miao Yi felt that he couldn''t really see the road clearly anymore.

 C236 Concern

    After returning to the palace, Zhong Miao Yi was no longer able to do anything. She lay on the bed unable to move, the entire world was spinning around him.


    Ah Jiu was extremely anxious. He called for his men to move Zhong Miao Yi onto the bed, and then took off his clothes and covered him with a thick blanket.


    "Where''s Jiang Tang?" Ah Jiu asked, and he quickly brought it over.


    It was fresh and very hot, so the Ah Jiu got someone to help him up. She blew on it and fed it spoonful by spoonful.


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi feel that her body had warmed up a little, and the hands and feet under the blanket gradually regained some sensation.


    "Warm up the stove for the nobleman, and place a few more in the blanket." Ah Jiu had instructed them to make a move and they thought that their noble master had just been drenched by the rain. They hadn''t thought that it would be this serious.


    "If your noble person hasn''t recovered from your sleep, then ask for an imperial physician." Ah Jiu sighed, he extended his hand and touched Zhong Miao Yi''s forehead. It was not burning up yet, but that did not mean that it would not burn later on.


    The Queen did it on purpose. She clearly knew that the Zhong Miao Yi could not be delayed and might even catch a fever, but she still prevented herself from entering the Zhong Miao Yi to dress it up, forcefully dragging it down to its current state.


    "Also, before your esteemed self gets better, hug the Master Dai Ming a little further away. Don''t infect young master with it. Ah Jiu was angered to death, but all the girls in the palace could not count on him, it was truly annoying.


    The Ah Jiu led the people and left the place. After changing clothes and drinking the ginger soup, although she still felt uncomfortable, but she would be fine after coming to sleep.


    His body was still healthy, but Zhong Miao Yi''s body was still not fully recovered. Now that he was sick, he really did not know if he missed the ceremony to be bestowed a concubine.


    "Auntie, should we go tell the emperor?" The Little Maid that followed him out asked in a low voice.


    Ah Jiu waved his hand. "Don''t say anymore, the emperor is so busy, let''s talk after we see how your esteemed self is doing."


    As soon as his voice fell, his father-in-law came in and shouted, "The emperor has arrived!"


    Ah Jiu was stunned for a moment before quickly kneeling down to receive the carriage.


    The umbrella was not delivered to Zhong Miao Yi. After dealing with the matter, Su Zeyi was really worried, but still decided to come over and take a look.


    "Get up." Su Zeyi walked to the door and glanced inside, "Where is your noble?"


    Ah Jiu did not know what to say, and could only lead Su Zeyi in. "Your Majesty, take a look for yourself."


    Su Zeyi frowned, looks like there was a problem, he went in and took a look.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s sleeping was unstable, her body was warm and cold at times, so she knew that Su Zeyi would be in there soon, but it was too uncomfortable, so she pretended to be asleep.


    "What''s going on?!" Su Zeyi lowered his voice, in fear of disturbing Zhong Miao Yi, he sat down on the side of the bed, reached out and caressed Zhong Miao Yi''s face, he was already feeling hot.


    "In reply to the emperor, my family''s nobleman has been drenched in the rain and is feeling a little hot." The Ah Jiu knelt down and answered Su Zeyi''s question.


    As expected, it''s raining. Su Zeyi frowned, and grumbled a little. "Then why didn''t you invite an imperial physician?! What are you guys doing? "


    Ah Jiu rolled her eyes. Since the emperor asked, then she will tell the emperor about it. As for what the emperor is planning to do, she didn''t care too much.


    "Your majesty, my family''s honored guest was invited to the empress dowager''s palace in the middle of the journey before being drenched in the rain." The Ah Jiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Empress said that she had something important to tell my noble family. Coincidentally, the empress''s clothes were all washed by the rain and there was no way to change it.


    Su Zeyi was startled. She went to Yun Mengqi''s palace?


    Didn''t I tell her to wake up and tell him if something''s wrong?!


    But she! Turning around, he forgot about everything!


    "Zhen got it. You, find someone to invite the imperial physician over to take a look." Su Zeyi''s expression could not tell what he was thinking, the Ah Jiu hurriedly kowtowed to express his gratitude and went out to send someone to find the imperial physician.


    Originally, she didn''t want to alarm the emperor, but the emperor was worried about the Zhong Miao Yi. Now that she''s here, she can''t be blamed.


    When the Little Maid saw that the emperor had arrived, she knew that the emperor would definitely uphold justice for the Owner.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not sleep, so she could hear what Ah Jiu and Su Zeyi were saying. She also knew that Su Zeyi was still sitting by her side, breathing evenly, and after a long while, he sighed deeply and touched her forehead. Even after suffering, you still refuse to come to me. Just what do you want to do to make sense of this? "Hai."


    He really couldn''t do anything about it.


    In the course of the year, he seemed to have begun to pay off what he owed her for the rest of his life.


    But he actually felt at ease in his heart, as if. To be able to make up for some of it made him feel very happy.


    No matter what the Zhong Miao Yi wanted, he was the Emperor now, so he could give her anything.


    Helping her guard the truth was the most correct thing that Su Zeyi thought he had done.


    From the very beginning, he had already made up his mind when he knew that the Zhong Miao Yi would bring Zhong Jiming back.


    Regardless of whether the Zhong Miao Yi was willing to forgive him or not, what he needed to do was to do what she should do well.


    More than love, it was for the peace in his heart.


    "Yun Mengqi." Su Zeyi muttered to himself, but from his tone, he did not seem to be angry.


    After becoming the Empress, Yun Mengqi''s performance had been very good, and it had always been giving Su Zeyi the feeling that she had changed quite a bit.


    Therefore, Su Zeyi did not think too much of the matter, and only thought that it was indeed a coincidence.


    He just sat there until the imperial physician came to take the Zhong Miao Yi''s pulse. Only then did he anxiously ask, "Is it serious?"


    The imperial physician replied while kneeling. "It''s not serious. It''s just some common cold. Take some medicine and rest well. Once you''re out of the heat, it''ll be fine."


    Su Zeyi nodded his head, it was still him who was suffering from an illness, even if it wasn''t serious, but he would still feel uncomfortable for a few days, wouldn''t it be fine if he listened to his obediently?


    However, he had been too careless. If she had already noticed the color of the sky before she set off, such things would not have happened.


    The empress''s words. Su Zeyi did not plan to ask specifically, these were just small matters. After Zhong Miao Yi recovered, she could just talk to the empress about it whenever she had time.


    "Go down and prescribe some medicine." Su Zeyi''s face looked much better, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Only Ah Jiu was still frowning.


    "You did your best to stay by her side." The Ah Jiu was arranged by Su Zeyi, and looking at it now, she seemed to have more true feelings for him, "In the future, if there''s anything, don''t listen to her, just come and tell us directly. Even though you are her girl now, you must know about the seriousness of it."

 C237 Make up your mind

    Hearing Su Zeyi''s words, the Ah Jiu looked at the Zhong Miao Yi lying on the bed and nodded.


    Indeed, Zhong Miao Yi chose to keep many things to herself and didn''t say anything. She seemed to be intentionally avoiding Su Zeyi, as if she had something on her mind.


    If this continues, it won''t be an option.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had a lot of enemies now, so Yun Mengqi looked at him like a tiger eyeing its prey. Zhou Xu, Zhou Yitong was not one to be trifled with.


    With the personality of the Zhong Miao Yi, if she didn''t take the initiative to look for the Emperor, she wouldn''t be able to do it herself.


    Since Su Zeyi had already said so, she would naturally listen to him.


    "Let her rest well. Let''s go out first." Su Zeyi looked at Zhong Miao Yi for a while more. There was no use in staying here, he could only wait until she woke up.


    "Your majesty." The Ah Jiu followed Su Zeyi out. After walking a few steps, she called out to Su Zeyi, "Does the emperor want to see the Master Dai Ming?"


    Su Zeyi did not say anything. He did not want to see words that came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Your benefactor cares a lot about the Master Dai Ming. If the emperor really wants to get close to your benefactor, then you must understand her. You should care about what she cares about, right?" Ah Jiu rarely talked to Su Zeyi like this, and she had always been thinking from her point of view.


    But from the looks of it, Su Zeyi still did not know what was wrong with him. He tried his best to get closer, but it was futile if he did not find the right method.


    "You mean that I should treat the seed well?" Su Zeyi frowned, what kind of logic was this, could he do it?


    "Your majesty, you think that the Master Dai Ming is worthy of your kindness, so you should just let him be. I''m just saying this, that''s all. Your highness must be able to feel the sincerity of the emperor''s actions. Ah Jiu did not dare to teach Su Zeyi a lesson, nor did she dare for him to do whatever he wanted to do.


    "Is that so?" Su Zeyi listened on. Ah Jiu was the person closest to him, and was slowly gaining recognition.


    During this time, Su Zeyi was actually thinking about another matter that could make the Zhong Miao Yi happy.


    Now that he was the emperor, the most important thing for the Qingge was already being a surveillance official.


    Su Zeyi wanted to switch Hua Kui with someone else, so that Hua Kui could enter the palace to serve Zhong Miao Yi.


    In that case, there were also people around her that could be used.


    Ban Qiu was currently unable to protect the Zhong Miao Yi, and it was also impossible for her to not have someone who knew martial arts by her side. However, Yu Luo had yet to learn it, so he could only let this matter rest.


    After hearing Ah Jiu say this, Su Zeyi felt that she could let go of the matter regarding the bell.


    He was prepared to give it a try since the Ah Jiu truly accepted this matter of Zhong Jiming.


    This required time, but Su Zeyi seemed to have understood why the Zhong Miao Yi was unwilling to approach him.


    Maybe. It was the way he had always been.


    He should be from the Zhong Miao Yi''s side, so he should think carefully about what she wanted, and not what he could give her.


    Only if Zhong Miao Yi truly felt that he could be relied on, would Zhong Miao Yi perhaps feel that she could say something to him.


    Ah Jiu got to the point.


    This was something he had always known, but had never paid much attention to.


    If he could have figured it out earlier, or rather. If he had paid more attention, would the result have been a little different?


    Su Zeyi had a headache, every time he encountered the matters of the Zhong Miao Yi, he was helpless and could only surrender.


    Her body was no longer in a good condition. Ever since her child was gone and her life was gone, Su Zeyi could tell that her complexion had never recovered.


    Even though she was like this, she was still so beautiful that he couldn''t tear his eyes away.


    Or perhaps it was because she was in her best form, always in his heart.


    Sometimes, Su Zeyi himself couldn''t tell them apart either, but it didn''t matter. It was fine whether he could tell them apart or not, as long as Zhong Miao Yi was by his side, she would be fine.


    Yun Mengqi knew about what happened when she went to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Allegedly, it was not Zhong Miao Yi who invited him, but Su Zeyi himself.


    Did he care so much about her? You have to go visit when it rains?


    Su Zeyi had never cared and cared about someone like that before, so why did it have to be the Zhong Miao Yi? Yun Mengqi''s face was somewhat sinister, her entire person began to pant.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xu and Zhou Yitong had already gone back to the palace, otherwise, it would be unwise for him to lose his composure.


    Zhong Miao Yi is a bitch.


    Yun Mengqi bit her lips, unable to swallow her anger. From the time she was in the Su Family, she had never obtained any benefits from the Zhong Miao Yi, and now that she had the power, it was no longer the time for her to be on equal footing.


    The emperor had entered Chang Mu Pavilion, and even the imperial physicians had gone and come out, yet Su Zeyi was still inside.


    The Empress Dowager''s words repeated themselves in Yun Mengqi''s mind like a magic spell.


    "Her Majesty is right." Yun Mengqi suddenly muttered, and understood.


    She had to make the Zhong Miao Yi pay the price, and let her know just what kind of foolish mistake she had made!


    After making up her mind, there wouldn''t be that much hesitation in doing something else. Yun Mengqi remembered the things the Empress Dowager had taught her.


    She did not want to think about whether or not all of this was Zhong Miao Yi''s fault, and she also did not want to know what the consequences would be after she did this.


    Her only thought right now was to get rid of the Zhong Miao Yi and the evil spirit that she brought back.


    She and Su Zeyi had known each other since young, what right did they have to treat each other differently?


    Su Zeyi''s actions made it impossible for him to remain calm, and these were all the reasons why Yun Mengqi acted.


    By the time Zhong Miao Yi woke up, the medicine she was drinking had already been boiled. It was warmed up again and again to ensure that she would drink it at the right temperature.


    Ah Jiu had been standing guard the entire time, and it took a lot of effort for him to make a sound. After he found out that she had woken up, he quickly walked in, and told the Little Maid beside him to hurry up and bring the medicine over.


    The emperor had been gone for a while now, so the Ah Jiu went up to him and asked with concern, "Does your highness feel better?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, still dizzy.


    After the medicine was delivered, the Ah Jiu drank it. Although it was very bitter, if she did not quickly recover, then she would not be able to see clearly. After all, a child''s resistance was too poor.


    Therefore, Zhong Miao Yi is very diligent and active when drinking the medicine for this reason.


    "Sir, please rest." After Ah Jiu tidied up Zhong Miao Yi''s quilt, she slowly closed her eyes.

 C238 Titles

    Su Zeyi had already decided on the day of the bestowment. He felt that his concubine was unpleasant, so he bestowed a word to the Zhong Miao Yi, Yun.


    Laughing the spring peach, the cloud heaps the jade bun; Lip cherry, the tooth contains the fragrance.


    Yun Xiao was extremely suitable for her.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know about all of this. She had just recovered quite a bit, but after drinking the medicine that night and sweating all over, she relaxed a lot the next day.


    These two days, in order to prepare for his concubine, he had been extremely busy.


    The Ah Jiu was the most worried about, running around the entire Chang Mu Pavilion.


    Afraid that Zhong Miao Yi would have a cold once again, Ah Jiu instructed him not to go out for a breather these few days, and to properly rest her body.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not argue as she did not want to worry Ah Jiu. She sat by the bedside and watched the wet ground outside which she had thanked profusely for the past two days, feeling deeply moved.


    The weather is fickle, change at will, don''t care whether you like it or not.


    No one had asked her if she wanted to be her concubine. She had actually come to this step herself in order to make it clear.


    This child. He definitely couldn''t be as old as her and only knew who his parents were. Even if he returned to his father''s side, he had to endure more gossip.


    All of these were not things that the Zhong Miao Yi could control. He was the emperor, so whatever he said was what she wanted.


    Zhong Miao Yi got down from the bed, put on her clothes, walked to the window and sat down.


    Ah Jiu closed the window. He wanted to see the scenery outside and move his body.


    When Ah Jiu returned, she saw Zhong Miao Yi sitting by the window and laughed: "Just now, the emperor sent someone over. She said that she had already thought of the word ''concubine'' and that it would be called ''concubine Yun''. Her clothes have already been sent over.


    The clothes were very beautiful, and everyone in the Chang Mu Pavilion was very happy about it.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to ruin their mood, but she didn''t have the desire to test out their clothes, so she could only smile and say: "Let''s wait until the day of the title change, don''t frown anymore."


    That''s true, the Ah Jiu nodded: "I have already told them to keep it well, don''t worry, noble one."


    Yun Mengqi did not come again to cause trouble, and the others also seemed to have stopped. However, Zhong Miao Yi did not know that this was because the Emperor had specially instructed them not to let anyone disturb Zhong Miao Yi while she was sick.


    "Is it all right now? I haven''t seen him for many days. " Zhong Miao Yi remembered her very well. She, this young brother, was even more attentive towards him than her own child.


    "Noble master, don''t worry. There are no problems with the Master Dai Ming at all. They are fat and white, able to eat and sleep everyday. They are especially good." When it came to Zhong Jiming, Ah Jiu was also very fond of him. No matter what, a child was always loved by others, after returning to the palace, a wet nurse would have plenty of milk to drink, thus the red wrinkles on her body would disappear very quickly, becoming white and tender.


    Zhong Miao Yi was relieved. She felt very happy listening to Ah Jiu''s description.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that there was nothing wrong with it, but Ah Jiu still insisted that Zhong Miao Yi should take a breather. After all, the crowning ceremony would be the day after tomorrow.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt that what Ah Jiu said was reasonable, regardless of whether it was good or not, there was nothing wrong with delaying it by two more days.


    If the infection really did spread to Ye Xiao, it would be a huge mess.


    A child would not be like an adult, especially a child this young. Just a slight illness was already enough to torture them, so the Zhong Miao Yi did not dare take the risk.


    Two days passed by very quickly. On the morning of the conferred ceremony, Ah Jiu had long since woken Zhong Miao Yi up. In the morning, he would first bathe, change her clothes, and then wash up and dress up.


    Zhong Miao Yi had basically been in a half-asleep state the entire time, allowing Ah Jiu and the others to do whatever they wanted.


    Ah Jiu highly valued this ceremony. After today, it meant that Zhong Miao Yi had become the one with the highest ranking besides the Empress.


    If not for her identity as the princess of the previous dynasty, Zhong Miao Yi should have been the imperial concubine when he said he was entering the palace.


    It was a pity that they only gave the title of nobility in order to keep the public from leaving.


    Now that he had become a concubine, he would be the head of a palace. Chen Xi Meng who was under a roof had to come daily to pay her respects to Zhong Miao Yi.


    This was the difference between a palace master and an ordinary concubine. Some people might not even be able to endure to the point of being a concubine in their entire lives.


    In addition to the Emperor''s favor, the most important thing was to have children and seniority.


    All these, Zhong Miao Yi already had.


    After everything had been tidied up properly, the sky was already bright. Zhong Miao Yi opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror.


    She raised her hand to feel the jade on her head. Her concubine''s jewelry was especially heavy, but Zhong Miao Yi was too thin, it felt like she was about to break under her pressure.


    But Ah Jiu was very happy, she kept praising Zhong Miao Yi for her exceptional beauty, the Emperor would definitely like it when he sees it.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and did not say much.


    The crowning ceremony was a joyous occasion for all the servants in Chang Mu Pavilion. When the Zhong Miao Yi returned, they would have to change their minds.


    The road to Legitimate Wife was so long, and Zhong Miao Yi had walked many times, but this was the longest one.


    She was going to the Legitimate Wife to listen to the Empress''s teachings and then perform a great courtesy.


    Su Zeyi was already in the assembly, who knows if he was already in Legitimate Wife or not.


    He should have been sleeping in Legitimate Wife last night, but there wasn''t. Yun Mengqi must have had a stomach full of grievances today, but with Su Zeyi here, she had to play the role of a virtuous queen.


    When the Zhong Miao Yi arrived, Su Zeyi was already there. He saw the Zhong Miao Yi walk in and kneel down.


    She was not suited to such extravagant attire, but Su Zeyi still felt that she was extremely beautiful no matter what she looked like.


    After bowing, Su Zeyi casually said a few words and bestowed the title of the consort to her. He then said that she would be called Consort Yun from now on.


    The empress echoed his words by saying that the concubine was very well, a good allegory, and then taught her a few more sentences according to the rules. She was not in a good mood, so she didn''t say much.


    This was a good thing for Zhong Miao Yi. She was extremely tired to be kneeling like this, but once Yun Mengqi finished speaking, Su Zeyi immediately got Ah Jiu to sit up.


    "The ceremony is done. Congratulations to Consort Yun and also to the emperor." Yun Mengqi smiled as he congratulated her. Sure enough, the look in his eyes had softened a lot as he nodded to her.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not feel that there was anything to be happy about.


    "Are you feeling better?" Su Zeyi asked with concern.


    "It''s fine now." Zhong Miao Yi answered absent-mindedly.

 C239 Full Moon

    No matter what, it was in front of Yun Mengqi. Su Zeyi was definitely unhappy, because he did not give him any face at all, so he added, "Thank you for your concern, your majesty."


    Su Zeyi nodded and stood up: "Then we''ll go take a seat at your place, it''s convenient. See the child. "


    This time, not only was Zhong Miao Yi stunned, even Yun Mengqi was stunned.


    Although Su Zeyi supported Zhong Miao Yi taking care of this child by his side, Yun Mengqi knew that Su Zeyi didn''t like this child and had never mentioned him, let alone going to see him.


    Zhong Miao Yi also knew, so she did not expect Su Zeyi to return on the full moon today.


    Zhong Miao Yi never brought up this matter from the beginning.


    Now, Su Zeyi had suddenly said that he wanted to go see Zhong Jiming. Zhong Miao Yi simply could not react in time.


    "You." Zhong Miao Yi spoke incoherently, she did not know what to say.


    The Ah Jiu was actually quite happy. The reason Su Zeyi said this, was because he took her words from the previous time into consideration. He was willing to change his mind for the sake of the Zhong Miao Yi and the Zhong Miao Yi would definitely forgive him that day.


    After all. If they stayed together for too long, they would definitely have feelings for each other.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Zeyi frowned, thinking that he had done something wrong. He even looked at Ah Jiu, but Ah Jiu only laughed, which meant that she did not do anything wrong.


    What did she mean by that look of disbelief?


    "Your Majesty." You want to see it? " Zhong Miao Yi asked again to confirm that she did not hear wrong.


    So she was actually surprised at this. Su Zeyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and nodded: "Yes, we''re just going to see him, him. Isn''t it the full moon today, Zhen thought. You''re alone, anyway. I shall accompany you. "


    Yun Mengqi was about to go crazy from anger at the sight of Su Zeyi''s back.


    The title that he had given the Zhong Miao Yi struck right at her name, so Su Zeyi should not have even realized it himself.


    Yun Mengqi could not take it anymore. She felt dizzy from anger, but she still had to maintain the smile on the corner of her mouth and not let Su Zeyi see it.


    "But. You''re not. " Zhong Miao Yi really could not turn such a corner.


    Su Zeyi''s appearance was too sudden, no matter who it was, they would not be able to accept it.


    "What are you waiting for? "You don''t want me to go?" Su Zeyi''s eyes were wide opened, he did not want to see Zhong Miao Yi''s look of disbelief, so Ah Jiu helped him up and prepared to leave.


    Before he left, Su Zeyi could still be considered to have the conscience to turn around and shake Yun Mengqi''s hand, and gently said: "We will come visit you in two days."


    "Yes, respectfully send you off, your majesty." Looking at Su Zeyi walking away, the beautiful woman, the state-owned enterprise, comforted him a little with his words.


    She couldn''t believe what had just happened, but it had happened.


    Bao Er knew that Yun Mengqi''s heart was no longer as conflicted as it was now. The time bomb that was inserted into the side of Zhong Miao Yi was about to explode.


    Zhong Miao Yi still did not know that danger was approaching.


    She currently followed behind Su Zeyi, not knowing what to feel in her heart.


    Su Zeyi was serious, not only did he want to show them the full moon, he also seemed to be bringing a present.


    The brocade box in the hands of the eunuch that followed him must be something for the both of them.


    Why did he suddenly change his personality?


    Since the Ah Jiu had told him that, he would really do it. Su Zeyi would never do such a thing.


    No matter what, Zhong Miao Yi could not accept it for a while.


    "What are you waiting for?" Seeing her think the whole way, Su Zeyi actually had a secretly happy feeling in his heart.


    It was as if she had finally done something that made her feel especially changed.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know what to say, but she actually felt gratified that Su Zeyi had followed her here at this moment.


    It was as if there was an extra person who wished him well. It was always a comfortable feeling in his heart.


    "Thank you." Zhong Miao Yi laughed. The awkwardness in her heart had yet to be calmed, but she knew that she was happy.


    "You smiled?" It seems that the Ah Jiu''s method is still useful, Su Zeyi was a little pleased with himself, "Today I have been happy, but do not think of those unhappy things, how about we have a drink?"


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief just because of Su Zeyi''s words, as if she had become a lot safer.


    "Alright." She agreed, not wanting Su Zeyi to be completely disappointed again and again. This time, she was indeed sincerely grateful.


    Su Zeyi was even more excited, but because of his identity and the situation, he could not reveal it. If he could, he would even want to carry a large drum to announce to the world, and the Zhong Miao Yi was finally willing to smile at him again.


    No matter what the reason for his smile was, as long as she smiled, Su Zeyi felt that he was completely willing to do it.


    "Why didn''t you send for me?" Su Zeyi laughed, he knew that Zhong Miao Yi did not know how to answer his question, and was already prepared to answer his own question, but she did not expect Zhong Miao Yi to actually answer his own question.


    "Your Majesty does not wish to trouble you with such a small matter." Zhong Miao Yi said this out of courtesy.


    Everyone knew the real reason in their hearts, but because Su Zeyi didn''t like Zhong Jiming, even if they forced it, it would be meaningless. Other than feeling awkward, there was nothing else between them, so they might as well not take it.


    But it was different now. Su Zeyi had come for him personally, so he did not hate to see it happen again. On the contrary, he was willing to pay attention to him.


    Therefore, Zhong Miao Yi was grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    She knew that Su Zeyi was doing his best to change his mind. As the emperor, he was doing everything outside his body to compromise with her.


    Just like the Zhong Miao Yi in the past, using all of her strength just for the sake of his acknowledgement. Year after year, day after day, no matter how cold and indifferent he was, or how unwilling to praise him, Zhong Miao Yi had never given up.


    Even if you achieve a goal, you still have to have some hope to live better and become a better person.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was looking forward to Su Zeyi''s praise.


    Su Zeyi''s hope now was the Zhong Miao Yi''s happiness. It was the same, no difference, people would always live for one goal, and once that goal was gone, they would move on to the next.


    If there were no expectations in the road of life, then there would no longer be any desire to live.


    This was how the Zhong Miao Yi and Su Zeyi had been together for such a long time. Whether you chased after me or I chased after you, there was always a strange gap between them.

 C240 Serenity

    The Chang Xu Pavilion had never been so lively before.


    The news of the emperor''s arrival had long ago spread and everyone was excited for a long time. Finally, they were able to look forward to the Zhong Miao Yi and Su Zeyi.


    "Greetings to the emperor, greetings to the emperor, greetings to the concubine, and blessings to the concubine."


    All the servants of the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion kneeled, each of them dressed in festive attire.


    Su Zeyi was happy to see them, he said he would give them rewards, but when he turned around, he saw that Zhong Miao Yi still had a smile on her face.


    He hadn''t seen such a smile in a long time.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that Su Zeyi was looking at her, and she didn''t feel awkward at all. Perhaps this was the most comfortable time they had together since entering the palace.


    "Come." Su Zeyi pulled Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and walked inside, while asking, "Have you finished preparing everything?"


    Ah Jiu smiled and nodded, his eyebrows raised with gratification: "Yes, everything is ready, we are waiting for our return."


    He then turned his head to the palace maid beside him and ordered, "Go and bring Young Noble Zongming here!"


    Little Maid answered and ran off.


    Zhong Miao Yi was infected by this atmosphere and actually had a kind of absent-minded sense of satisfaction.


    When he was brought up, his eyes were looking around in a round manner.


    Su Zeyi had not looked at it carefully before, but today, he saw that this child looked somewhat similar to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Because of this, Su Zeyi seemed to be able to accept it a little in his heart.


    He waved his hand and took out the things he had prepared from his father-in-law''s hands. They were a pair of small, exquisitely crafted gold bracelets.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything. This bracelet was found in the warehouse. Don''t blame me." Su Zeyi said these words awkwardly, as if he was trying to curry favor with them.


    Zhong Miao Yi took the bracelet and asked Ah Jiu to bring Plum over. She put it on for him just like that: "It''s very beautiful, your majesty has been very considerate."


    Her voice was especially gentle today. Su Zeyi thought he would never hear her speak in such a gentle tone ever again.


    "As long as you''re happy." This was from the bottom of her heart. As long as she was happy, then what she did was nothing. His compromise was also worth it. "You really look good today."


    These words were said foolishly, all of the servants started laughing, causing Su Zeyi himself to feel embarrassed.


    Zhong Miao Yi glared at him: "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    This time, Su Zeyi was unwilling to let him go and said to the Ah Jiu, "Is it nice to look at? Don''t you think it looks good? Did I say something wrong? "


    The Ah Jiu laughed even louder: "It''s nice to watch, the Emperor is right. My master is indeed very pretty. There is nothing better in this palace than my master. "


    was deeply moved by these words. He complacently raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhong Miao Yi, "Did you hear me, I am not spouting nonsense. Everyone knows."


    At this time, the atmosphere became even more lively. Zhong Miao Yi was a little red as she hurriedly gestured for the dishes to be served.


    "What do you want to eat today?" Su Zeyi asked. Seems like he was a little hungry.


    "It is merely an ordinary thing. It is enough to celebrate. After all, he is clearly his son. Thus, he does not dare to be too flamboyant about it." Although the Zhong Miao Yi valued this place, he knew that she must restrain herself within the palace.


    Su Zeyi did not speak, he stared at the dishes that came up.


    Fortunately, there was food and meat, so he had a smile on his face and brought the wine up.


    "You promised me you would drink two cups." Su Zeyi remembered these words, and they were being used to cover Zhong Miao Yi''s head.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded and watched as Su Zeyi filled his wine cup. Without waiting for Su Zeyi to speak, he touched the cup and took a sip.


    Su Zeyi understood what she meant. What happened between them couldn''t be explained clearly, and in order not to disrupt their interests, drinking like this was the best choice.


    Since she had already done it, Su Zeyi definitely could not fall behind.


    The two of them drank like that, then stopped after three cups. They looked at each other and both of them started laughing.


    It had been a long time since they had felt this carefree.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know how she would feel after today, but at that moment, she was willing to let go of all the grudges in her heart and sincerely feel grateful to Su Zeyi once.


    They were grateful that he had not left the Precious Tree Sect behind and that he had once again allowed the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion to stand in the palace.


    His admittance was even more useful than her ten thousand times trying.


    However, she didn''t want to think about everything that had happened in the past.


    Ah Jiu stood at the side and watched. Although she did not completely understand the situation between the two, she did know quite a bit.


    If there weren''t so many accidents and if there weren''t, Zhong Miao Yi would have slowly forgiven Su Zeyi.


    However, after experiencing so much, she wasn''t sure.


    In the future, who knew how much suffering and training they would have to endure. Just thinking about it made them feel that their lives were going to be tough, and Zhong Miao Yi had only just begun to live.


    "You''ve always blamed me, I know." After drinking too much, Su Zeyi started chattering again.


    Zhong Miao Yi was already at her limit, leaning on the table as she could not hear what Su Zeyi was saying clearly.


    Ah Jiu stepped forward to support Zhong Miao Yi, and said softly, "Your Majesty, Master is already drunk, please rest."


    Su Zeyi sat for a while, staring at Zhong Miao Yi''s face for a long time, then pushed Ah Jiu away. "We will carry her back home, don''t follow me."


    Although he had drunk too much, his strength was still there.


    Ah Jiu did not follow her. She knew that today was a good day for Su Zeyi and Zhong Miao Yi. It had been so long, and only when Zhong Miao Yi was drunk could Su Zeyi get close to him.


    As long as they got close to each other, their hearts would be together. One day, Zhong Miao Yi would understand that living in the palace, living in the human world, forgiving a person, was in fact letting him go. Otherwise, it would be too bitter.


    Why did she have to live so arduously?


    "Aunt, are we really not going over?" The Little Maid was worried, hence she leaned towards the side of the Ah Jiu and asked.


    "What did you do? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll disturb the emperor and his master''s plans? Did the emperor kill you? How many lives do you have? Are you tired of living? " Ah Jiu taught him a lesson, and he couldn''t even read this much?


    Little Maid understood and retreated to the side, not saying anything.


    Ah Jiu ordered the people to put the things inside, and then he personally carried Guang Ming to rest.


    He was still awake, neither crying nor making a ruckus. He clutched at the quilt, feeling drowsy.


    Enjoy these few years without worrying about anything, that would probably be the safest time of Zhong Jiming''s life.


    Ah Jiu didn''t know what he would experience when he grew up, but it was as Zhong Miao Yi had said, his life would definitely not be able to bear the brunt of it. Thus, what Zhong Miao Yi needed to do was to teach him how to bear the brunt of the humiliation when he was young.


    The heavens will descend upon the saints, and they will be the first to toil their hearts and bones.


    Zhong Jiming naturally had to become the person who could take on the big responsibility.

 C241 drug administration

    The next day I woke up with a headache.


    Zhong Miao Yi held her head, and her eyes were pierced by the light rays.


    Last night. Seems to be drunk.


    With some pain in his body, Zhong Miao Yi rubbed his body with much difficulty as he tried to recall the situation last night.


    Seems so. Su Zeyi was also there.


    Su Zeyi.


    She stared blankly for a moment before raising her hand to take a look.


    No clothes.


    Indeed. The Zhong Miao Yi found this strange and even accepted it happily.


    There was a reason for the soreness on his body. He must have left for the morning assembly already. He was drunk and tired, no wonder he didn''t even know when he left.


    "Ah Jiu." Zhong Miao Yi covered her body and shouted.


    Ah Jiu walked in from outside and saw the mess on the bed. He blushed: "Master is awake? What''s wrong with you? "I made the sobering soup."


    Zhong Miao Yi was also a little embarrassed, but her clothes were already dirty. She had no choice: "Boil some hot water, I want to take a bath."


    Ah Jiu nodded and left the room. He decided to lie back down and rest with his eyes closed.


    He had clearly already woken up, but he still felt very tired.


    After the water was boiled and carried in, Zhong Miao Yi only asked Ah Jiu to serve her alone. Ah Jiu washed her body and saw the traces of love on her body.


    Su Zeyi should have been very anxious, and a little ruthless in his actions, which was why he left such a mark on her body.


    "Does it hurt?" Ah Jiu didn''t dare to use too much strength because he was afraid of the pain on her body.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head and closed her eyes, sensing that her brain was gradually awakening.


    He could not remember exactly what happened last night. Even when he tried to recall, he could only hear some trivial details.


    Zhong Miao Yi decided not to think about it and closed her eyes to rest. Taking a hot bath was indeed the best way to dispel her fatigue. After Ah Jiu finished bathing, she found a clean set of clothes to change into.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat outside her room. The sun was shining today, just nice enough to dry her hair.


    Ah Jiu took the time to clean up the room, and then he went to Zhong Miao Yi''s side and whispered: "Master wants to see Master Dai Ming?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head. She didn''t want to see it for herself today. She wanted to stay for a while and think about it for her own future.


    This period of time was the period where she understood Su Zeyi''s power the best.


    Having rights, protection, and favors meant that she would be able to live well in the palace. Without these, what awaited them would only be being eaten alive.


    Su Zeyi, in the end, could only firmly grasp onto him.


    Zhong Miao Yi herself thought it was funny, but she had no choice, didn''t she already make up her mind? She must let them know that in this palace, they must live in dignity, and not be as useless as she was.


    "Ah Jiu." The Zhong Miao Yi said softly, "Do you think that the favors in the palace won''t last long?"


    Ah Jiu was stunned for a moment and thought for a while before replying, "Anyone can have a favor like this, but not everyone can have the emperor''s sincerity."


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Miao Yi frowned, she did not understand.


    "Master, can''t you tell? "The Emperor treats you and everyone else differently." The Ah Jiu reminded her that the devil that the Zhong Miao Yi herself could not see clearly was something that others could understand with a single glance.


    Zhong Miao Yi became silent. It was not that she did not know, but she did not admit it.


    She didn''t dare accept it, would Su Zeyi be sincere too? How could she know? Was it just unwillingness?


    If she tried to accept it, Su Zeyi would regret and sincerely take it back?


    "Master is afraid of these things because he is too scared, but how can there be so many things to be afraid of? To be able to live in the present is already not an easy feat. " The Ah Jiu continued to speak. She had always understood that the Zhong Miao Yi was trying to escape, and she wanted to cross the line in her heart.


    If she wanted to give herself a better life, she would have to cross that threshold. It was a dead end, and now was the time to make her decision.


    At this time, the Zhong Miao Yi did not know that in the backyard of the Chang Mu Pavilion, there was a sneaky figure hiding behind a bush and moving a rock away.


    There was someone behind the brick, stuffing it with a piece of paper and a package.


    The person kept his things and knocked on the brick wall a few times. After making sure that there was no one around, he hurried back.


    Zhong Miao Yi seemed to have understood the situation very clearly. The problem between her and Su Zeyi was simply too complicated.


    "Mistress actually doesn''t have to worry. We can think about it properly for the next few days." Ah Jiu told Zhong Miao Yi not to force him. He must slowly understand these things, otherwise, he would not be able to convince his heart.


    Both of them would be in pain if they were unwilling to accept the favor. At that time, not only would they not be able to get along better, but even more conflicts would arise.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head, indicating that she understood. She was not prepared in the first place, so she didn''t want to see Yue Yang today.


    Leaving everything behind, was she really hating Su Zeyi because of the country that had fallen?


    No, she had no feelings for the lost country.


    She truly hated that child who was killed by Su Zeyi.


    He had personally taken that child''s life, and it was their child. He could even make a move against her, which showed just how determined Su Zeyi was to get the throne.


    Now she wondered if she could persuade herself to have another child of his.


    In truth, thinking about this was already something to talk about later. Zhong Miao Yi sighed and stared at Ah Jiu, "Since the child is already at the full moon, shouldn''t he be able to eat something like porridge?"


    Ah Jiu was startled for a moment. "I really don''t know about that, I have to ask the wet nurse first.


    That''s true.


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "I just think that time flies too quickly. In the blink of an eye, a month has already passed."


    Ah Jiu also laughed, "That''s right, with something to pass, time will naturally pass quickly. Master will still have plenty of time to teach and not fear that the long life in the palace cannot be passed away."


    Most of the time, she would be lonely in the palace. With a child there, she would not feel lonely, and even if Su Zeyi did not come in the future, she would be able to stay with him. She would not have to wait anxiously, and did not know what life looked like.


    "I don''t want him to grow up too fast." When he grew up, he would have more troubles, so the Zhong Miao Yi hoped that he could grow up a bit slower.

 C242 vomiting

    The wet nurse said that she was afraid that the young master wouldn''t be full, so she would feed him something that could fill his stomach. Otherwise, he would wake up hungry at night.


    Thus, the Kitchen had to start preparing.


    Zhong Miao Yi was not worried about this problem. Since she was an obedient child, being able to eat and sleep was the best she could do right now.


    "How is he these last two days?" Zhong Miao Yi had not seen Su Zeyi for the past few days. He was either at Yun Mengqi''s place or with the few women of the Zhou household.


    On the other hand, East Empress Dowager had sent some things over. It was not much, but it was all with her kind intentions. Zhong Miao Yi was very grateful, so she was prepared to go and express her gratitude today.


    The wet nurse looked after Shunming. She gave him a few words of advice, but before she left, she asked him about the situation.


    "Young master is doing quite well." The wet nurse smiled. She truly liked children.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and went out with him.


    Zhong Miao Yi rarely walked outside of her own palace. Other than the necessary etiquette, she didn''t have any other intentions of entertaining her guests.


    When the Zhong Miao Yi and the Ah Jiu walked on the palace path, they no longer attracted strange gazes, but more of respect.


    This was the difference between being favoured and not being favoured. This was the way of survival in the palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi completely understood this, but she didn''t think much of it. She only told herself from the bottom of her heart that she should try to accept Su Zeyi.


    When the East Empress Dowager received the Zhong Miao Yi, she was very happy. It had been a long time since she had this kind of conversation with the Zhong Miao Yi, so she felt close to her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had some feelings for the East Empress Dowager. Although she had received the punishment from the old mistress back in the Su Mansion, the Zhong Miao Yi still felt that the old mistress was very good to him.


    "How have you been recently?" East Empress Dowager asked in concern. She pulled Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and sighed, "This child, is always so skinny. It makes one''s heart ache."


    East Empress Dowager and her. So be it.


    His own son was clearly the Emperor, but he was going to be held above his head by someone else.


    This throne is not so easy to sit on.


    "Empress Dowager Xie is more concerned, chenqie is very well." Zhong Miao Yi''s complexion looked much better.


    "Are you and Ze Yi alright?" The question that the East Empress Dowager was most concerned about was still this one. Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi had stopped talking, she thought that she was still blaming Su Zeyi at the Zhong Miao Yi and was feeling a little anxious, "Him? There''s no other way. Don''t blame him, all of you. Is it not good enough? "


    The Zhong Miao Yi sighed, not knowing what to say. She could only nod her head, "May the empress dowager give me some time."


    Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi was willing to let go, East Empress Dowager knew that this was a chance and let out a sigh of relief, "He''s the one who let you down. In the future, I''ll let him compensate you more so that you won''t suffer any more grievances. "Don''t be too unyielding, he''s still the emperor right now. If you''re too unyielding, he''ll definitely be unhappy."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded, she knew what she should do.


    "I won''t say it, I won''t say it. You''ll be sad if you say too much." East Empress Dowager waved her hand and laughed. She felt that she had done something.


    When he asked Zhong Jiming, the expression on Zhong Miao Yi''s face started to warm up. "Yes, it''s quite good.


    "What can you do at this age? When you get a little bigger, you''ll be tired. " East Empress Dowager laughed, and said that she was the most experienced in raising a child, "That child Ze Yi has had her own plans since young, when she was very young, she was like a little adult.


    That''s right, Su Zeyi was that kind of person. From the moment she could remember, he was a person who made people feel fear.


    How could such a powerful and mature soul live in such a small body? No one knew.


    East Empress Dowager had not spoken like this for a long time. She was happy and wanted to keep Zhong Miao Yi here for a meal.


    Just as Zhong Miao Yi was thinking of how to refuse, a person came in from outside, panting. "Esteemed empress dowager, someone from Concubine Yun Palace just said that I don''t know what''s wrong with Master Dai Ming. He threw up heavily all of a sudden, and requested that Concubine Yun go back to take a look."


    The East Empress Dowager was shocked and patted the Zhong Miao Yi. "Quickly, go back and take a look. The child is tender and delicate, don''t have any disease."


    Zhong Miao Yi was anxious too, wasn''t she fine when she came out? Why did she suddenly vomit?


    "Master, be careful." The Ah Jiu warned the Zhong Miao Yi, and the two hurried out of the palace. They saw Shun Chang, who remembered to walk around outside the empress dowager''s palace.


    When Shun Chang saw Zhong Miao Yi, he immediately walked over. Zhong Miao Yi walked and asked, "What happened?! Did you call the imperial physician? "


    "He sent someone to get it. I don''t know why young master started vomiting all of a sudden, but I''m afraid it''s not good." Shun Chang wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly followed Zhong Miao Yi back.


    Returning to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, he could hear the sound of weeping from afar. It was rare for him to cry in such a manner, even his throat was a little hoarse. It was clear how uncomfortable it was.


    The wet nurse was also extremely anxious. She held on to both comfort and comfort as she struggled nonstop.


    "What''s going on!?" Zhong Miao Yi went forward and hugged Pluto. She then shook him a few times and hugged him.


    As she asked this question, she vomited again. The wet nurse hurriedly stepped forward to wipe away the filth, "Everything was fine originally, and there''s nothing bad to eat. It''s all food prepared a long time ago, I deserve to die. "0."


    felt his heart ache when he heard this. Luckily, the imperial physician came in time, so he let the imperial physician take a look. The imperial physician said that they had eaten something they shouldn''t have.


    "Something that shouldn''t be eaten?!" Zhong Miao Yi frowned and asked, "Is the thing still there?"


    "There''s nothing else. It''s all washed away." The one who spoke was Shun Quan, he was in charge of this area.


    Zhong Jiming only started to feel uncomfortable after eating something, and now that the food was gone, he did not know what it was.


    "This humble subject will prescribe some medicine, and after this, I will feed the young master some milk. I will be fine for three to five days, but you must pay attention to what you eat, and not be provoked again." The imperial physician opened the medicine, and the Ah Jiu went to get some medicinal herbs.


    Zhong Miao Yi sent her men down and sat alone in the great hall.


    What Zhong Jiming was eating was something personally handled by the people at the side of the palace, there shouldn''t be a problem, could it be that there was some type of food mixed together to eat?


    It seemed that he would have to pay careful attention to this matter tomorrow.


    The Ah Jiu would definitely ask the doctor about the matter of food if he wanted to follow them. From tomorrow onwards, they would eat according to the instructions of the imperial physician, so there should be no problems.


    Fortunately it was just a vomit, there were no other problems. Zhong Miao Yi sighed, she was slightly worried, but she could not say what she was worried about.

 C243 internal ghost

    As expected, when Ah Jiu returned, she specifically told Zhong Miao Yi what to eat.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and told her to tell the servants of Kitchen not to make a mistake again.


    This caused her to lose her good mood for the day.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed, and rubbed her temples: "Since it''s clearly something to eat, you must pay extra attention to, this is not a small matter."


    Ah Jiu nodded, she did not think that things would turn out like this. She frowned: "It''s always because the people below are careless when doing things, I''ll go talk to them and let them be more careful."


    Zhong Miao Yi told her to go now, and to prepare the things tomorrow.


    Ah Jiu left the Kitchen.


    This actually wasn''t a big deal. The imperial physician said it wouldn''t be a big problem, so she didn''t feel that vexed anymore.


    If she knew that there was something, she would definitely punish the Kitchen''s servants well.


    It was unknown what Su Zeyi was busy with during this period of time. She did not go to find him, nor did he come to visit her.


    After what happened that night, he didn''t know what was on his mind. He was probably surprised, too. It just happened like that.


    Zhong Miao Yi just so happened to think that she could take a breather. If he were to come to the Eternal Night Pavilion for the next few days, then Zhong Miao Yi would definitely have a plan in her mind.


    Su Zeyi seemed to have figured out how to get along with her, and the current him was always able to accurately pinpoint the time he appeared and the time he disappeared.


    It really wasn''t easy. After being together for so many years, they had finally found a new way to get along with each other.


    Zhong Miao Yi was worried that Yue Yang would vomit soon enough, hence he did not vomit again. The wet nurse blamed herself for the pain in her heart, only then did she feel better when she saw that he had vomited enough and then started to eat again.


    Kitchen supported Zhong Miao Yi back to her room to rest. Originally, they thought that this matter should be over, the wet nurse drank some medicine and mixed it with her milk to let them have it. In two days, it would be over.


    However, on the second day, even though he was still vomiting, he didn''t have any good intentions.


    Hadn''t he already been instructed? How could there be such a problem!?


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything. She asked Ah Jiu to gather everyone and kneel in the hall.


    "I believe you all know why I''ve brought you all here today." Zhong Miao Yi looked at the person kneeling, "Since the past two days have been uncomfortable, you must be extra careful when you do things, especially when it comes to food and clothing."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say that Zhong Jiming was still feeling terrible, but to observe the expressions of the people here. She repeated herself, regardless of what motives the person had, to a child, it was fine if they were willing to give up, but if they still dared to continue doing so. Don''t blame her for being merciless.


    "Yes, this servant understands."


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything and let them all go.


    The Ah Jiu did not understand, and looked at Zhong Miao Yi: "Master, why didn''t you reveal it?! we should take them all out and torture them. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a moment, then said softly: "Watch them carefully, you must definitely catch them red-handed."


    The Ah Jiu finally reacted. Knowing what the Zhong Miao Yi was about to do, she nodded her head, "Yes, I understand. Master, don''t worry."


    If he caught this person, he had to dig up everything in order to find out who the mastermind was!


    Zhong Miao Yi also thought so. Up until now, it was clear that an insider had appeared in Chang Mu Pavilion, but half of the Chang Mu Pavilion''s servants were people sent by Su Zeyi. Zhong Miao Yi had been using it all the time, but she didn''t feel that anything was amiss.


    Now, it seemed, as long as one''s martial arts were profound, nothing was impossible.


    He didn''t know how much the person who bribed the traitor had spent to make him suffer like this.


    If a child was to be repeatedly tortured like this, it would be easy for the root of his illness to fall. Even if he grew up, he might not be able to recover. It was truly a good plan.


    However, Zhong Miao Yi did not do this. She lightly knocked on the table, thought for a moment, and said: "I reprimanded them today, so there shouldn''t be any movements during these few days. Pay attention to who is in trouble normally, and also search the palace to see if there are any secret channels for communication.


    Su Zeyi had taught these before, so she knew that there had to be some sort of secret passage.


    Ah Jiu told her to go when it was dark, there were too many people in the day, it was easy to alert her.


    Since they were still so young, they had already schemed against them. They couldn''t wait to send the two siblings to their graves, could they?


    Zhong Miao Yi sneered, then said to Ah Jiu: "Tomorrow, bring something to the emperor."


    Ah Jiu was relieved. She was finally willing to take the initiative to look for Su Zeyi.


    "Yes, if we catch him on this matter, we must ask the Emperor to uphold justice!" 0 "With Su Zeyi''s support, this thing will definitely pay off.


    It would also let those people who were eyeing covetously and wanted to take action against the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion to see what the consequences would be.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not refuse, she thought so too, even if it was to make it clear, this matter would have to alarm Su Zeyi, and it would be best if things could get out of hand. Regardless of whether they could grab hold of the people behind, scaring them would be good, and let them know that her, Zhong Miao Yi, was not someone to be easily bullied.


    "Let''s go and see what''s there." The day before he was not well, and today he vomited even more. Although he had drunk the milk with medicine, once or twice he did not have much effect.


    "For the past two days, don''t give me anything else to eat. Even if I have to eat more, it doesn''t matter. You have to personally feed me. Also, you have to make the food yourself. Don''t let anyone else join in." Zhong Miao Yi warned her repeatedly. She did not believe that she could harm the both of them in this way.


    "Yes, this servant understands." The wet nurse''s heart was filled with heartache, and her eyes were still red. Therefore, Zhong Miao Yi was willing to believe that the wet nurse would never do such a thing.


    But the others.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t even dare guarantee a single one of them.


    Other than me and Ah Jiu, don''t let them get close to Precious Tree. " Zhong Miao Yi carried Yue Yang for a while. It was clear to see that the child was crying and had fallen asleep.


    In this period of time, the palace was filled with undercurrents. Something had happened, and she had thought that someone would come for her. She had not expected that the target would be Zhong Jiming.


    This was no small matter. Before she caught him, she had no other choice but to protect him. It was impossible for her to use lynchings without any evidence, and even more so, she would be criticised.

 C244 caught

    In the evening, he had already vomited several times. After drinking one bowl after another of the medicine, he finally stopped vomiting in the evening.


    Ah Jiu went out to secretly search the area, and when he returned, he had a serious expression.


    "How is it?" Zhong Miao Yi asked. There was no one else here but the two of them.


    "There''s a problem, I found a loose brick at the foot of the wall at the back of the Kitchen." Ah Jiu replied softly, his expression turning ugly.


    "Alright, it''s good that you''ve touched it. Is there anything else?" Zhong Miao Yi asked.


    "I''ve already touched all of the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, there''s only one place. Master is right, there''s not a single sound today, so we might have to wait for a while longer." Ah Jiu squinted his eyes, impatient to grab ahold of Yue Yang.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled coldly: "There''s no rush, this person is at Chang Mu Pavilion, how can he escape? Let''s first capture this one inside the palace, then capture the one outside the palace. We must succeed and not let them escape. "


    Since Ah Jiu was strong, she naturally knew the severity of this. "Does the Empress trust Shun Chang?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook his head: "I do not believe in anyone else. This matter can only be done by you, if it were anyone else, I would not believe it."


    "Then what about the people by the emperor''s side?" The Ah Jiu continued, "I''m afraid it will be a little difficult to be alone."


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned, she was Su Zeyi''s man. She didn''t want to alarm anyone, but since the Ah Jiu had already said so, she could only nod her head: "You can make the arrangements, but you must find the most reliable one, and mustn''t let any news of it be leaked out."


    The Ah Jiu nodded her head, since the Zhong Miao Yi did not tell Su Zeyi about this, the mastermind must have thought that after this incident, everything would be fine, and they would have to use a different method to deal with it.


    She was not afraid to wait, as long as she could wait.


    But this wait lasted for ten days.


    Ah Jiu was tense. At night, he brought his men to squat beside the loose bricks and waited.


    With the cover of the night and the cover of the trees, the two of them couldn''t see anything even if they hid there.


    He had originally thought that he would return empty-handed today. Unexpectedly, the sound of the door opening and closing could be heard in the quiet night. Following that, someone had crept up on him.


    Ah Jiu gave a hand signal to the people around them. The two of them were ready, waiting for him to catch them.


    As expected, that person walked over and specifically looked around before squatting down.


    As a result, when he squatted down, he looked Ah Jiu in the eye.


    He was so scared that he was directly pressed down by Ah Jiu, and the person behind Ah Jiu immediately covered his mouth.


    "Don''t scream! Otherwise, I will kill you right here! " It was dark and Ah Jiu couldn''t see her face clearly, but she had to scare him first.


    After being captured, he was rather honest and gave up without much struggle. He knew that struggling was useless, so he might as well be obedient and not suffer too much.


    "The person you are acquainted with will be here soon. Do you hear me? You''ll be exchanging your signals with him as usual." The Ah Jiu tightly restrained him. He nodded continuously, afraid that the Ah Jiu would strangle him to death.


    "Shh, it seems like he''s here." Another man said in a low voice. He leaned against the wall and listened carefully for a while. Sure enough, someone had come.


    The person outside unruly knocked on the wall, Ah Jiu pushed him, he also answered the signal with trembling hands, then pulled the loose brick.


    The person outside passed something in, and Ah Jiu immediately grabbed onto it, and shouted: "We got it! "We got it!"


    Very quickly, lights were turned on in the room. Zhong Miao Yi walked out with a few people and ran outside to take that person as well.


    This time, it was Shun Quan who took the stolen goods, and the ghost in Chang Mu Pavilion who was kneeling on the ground. Shun Chang was so angry that he died, and went up to Shun Quan to give him a kick, "Stinky brat! Master has never been bad to you! You want to do such a thing! "


    Shun Quan''s face was pale white, he did not say a word.


    The person who came to deliver the letter was a young eunuch with a fresh face, one that he had never seen before.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sat on the seat of honor and there were only Ah Jiu and a few people sent by Su Zeyi.


    "Speak, why?" Zhong Miao Yi took a look at the letter. It said that he wanted to do something to her diet, and this time, it was even more vicious.


    Shun Quan was unable to speak, his lips continuously trembled, but the more Shun Chang thought about it, the angrier he became. He once again stepped forward and gave Shun Quan a kick: "What an ungrateful bastard you are! Forgot it all?! At this moment, Master is asking you a question, so you''d better answer honestly. Otherwise, if you go to the Emperor''s place, you''ll suffer greatly! "


    Shun Quan''s eyes turned red, he continuously kowtowed to Zhong Miao Yi, but did not say anything.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed and looked at the young eunuch with a fresh face. "Where did you serve?"


    "Cheng Xian Tower."


    Cheng Huang? No wonder there were so many medicines and poisons that could be stolen. Cheng Xian Tower was specially used to store these things, collecting all kinds of poisons and medicines under the heavens.


    It was the darkest place in the royal family.


    It was also the place where the servants made the most money.


    "You''re so bold, you dare to steal from Cheng Xian Tower?" Zhong Miao Yi sneered, obviously not believing him.


    "If it''s not something expensive, it won''t kill you. "So." This young eunuch was willing to say something, which made some sense. Zhong Miao Yi picked up the small packet of medicinal powder and looked it left and right.


    "Then what happens after we eat this?" Zhong Miao Yi was curious, "Will he die?"


    The eunuch shook his head. "No, if we eat for a long time." The skin on the body will become sick and blood will pour out, which is very scary. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed. It was really scary, not letting her die, letting her experience the feeling of being destroyed from top to bottom. This kind of thing, was indeed something that could be done by the women in the palace.


    "Who ordered you to do this?" Zhong Miao Yi placed the things down and knocked on the table, "Now that we have obtained the spoils of war, if I were to tell the Emperor, you all would definitely die. Now, be frank, I can spare your lives."


    The faces of the other two were ashen. Even though they had already said this, they were still unwilling to say it.


    Clearly, there was a threat that was even more terrifying than their deaths.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know what to say. The lives of palace servants were worthless, most of the reason they came to the palace was to ease up their family''s life a little.


    Things that he wouldn''t tell even at the cost of his life must be related to the lives of his family.


    Zhong Miao Yi was tired, and waved her hand: "Bring them down and lock them up, then find someone to guard them. Tomorrow, the emperor will go to court in the morning, Ah Jiu, you should send some things over, I will give you guys another day to think about it."

 C245 Torture

    This was the greatest tolerance the Zhong Miao Yi could muster. If they were willing to reveal the identity of the person behind the scenes, she could consider taking this matter lightly.


    However, from their appearances, the possibility of this wasn''t high.


    , that eunuch from Cheng Xian Tower, could understand, but since Shun Quan had done this, Zhong Miao Yi really didn''t want to understand it too much.


    She believed that she had never treated any of the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion''s servants harshly before. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, she always placed her heart above her servants'' heart.


    Even Shun Chang could not take it anymore. After kicking Shun Quan twice, Zhong Miao Yi hoped that Shun Quan could understand and tell her who was controlling him the most.


    As long as he was willing to say it, the Zhong Miao Yi could take him down lightly. If he insisted on hiding it, the Zhong Miao Yi would not allow him to stay alive either.


    The Ah Jiu followed Zhong Miao Yi''s instructions, and after Su Zeyi left, he brought the soup to find Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi heard that the Ah Jiu had come and let her in.


    "Greetings to the Emperor." The Ah Jiu knelt down to pay her respects. Su Zeyi let her up and saw the thing in her hands.


    "What is this?" Su Zeyi asked, as he himself was a little doubtful. "She asked you to send it over?"


    The Ah Jiu nodded, "Yes, Master said that the Emperor is tired and needs to rest."


    Su Zeyi was stunned, following that was the joy from the bottom of his heart.


    She still remembered herself.


    Their relationship was slightly alleviated, and Su Zeyi was greatly encouraged by this, and quickly opened it to take a sip.


    "Did she do this?" Su Zeyi smiled and squinted his eyes, he was extremely happy.


    Of course, this was not made by the Zhong Miao Yi herself, but it couldn''t be said like this in front of Su Zeyi. She nodded her head and said: "Yesterday, I personally got up and used a small fire to make it.


    "No wonder." Su Zeyi''s heart was moved. She must be too tired, which was why he got Ah Jiu to send it over.


    How long had it been since the Zhong Miao Yi had shown such concern for him? Su Zeyi himself could no longer remember.


    She must have understood it now, so she decided to do it this way. No matter why, as long as she was willing to go near him, even if it was only by a single step, he would be the one to take the rest.


    "I''ll go see her later." Su Zeyi finished the soup and wiped his mouth.


    "It would be best if the emperor returned tomorrow." "Master didn''t sleep well last night. I''m afraid that if the Emperor goes today, Master won''t be in a very good condition."


    Su Zeyi thought about it, that made sense, as he had many matters on hand that he had to settle. It would be easier after the assembly tomorrow, and he would be able to go back then.


    "Alright, then you tell Miaoyi that I''ll be there tomorrow after the assembly." Ah Jiu went forward to put the things away, and after saying yes, he knelt down and left.


    It all depended on Shun Quan''s choice today. If he was unwilling to speak of it, then the emperor would come tomorrow and he would have to suffer.


    After Ah Jiu returned to Chang Mu Pavilion, she asked her how things were going, and Ah Jiu nodded and repeated what Su Zeyi had said.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and stood up: "Let''s go and see them."


    Shun Quan and the young eunuch from the Cheng Xian Tower were imprisoned in the dilapidated warehouse behind the Kitchen.


    The warehouse was damp and dark, so it must have been very cold at night. When Zhong Miao Yi saw them, they were dragged out into the sunlight, and the two of them, who were trembling all over, let out a long breath.


    "How is it? Do you understand?" Zhong Miao Yi asked. This feeling must be worse than torture, after being frozen for a whole night, his entire body was drenched with sweat.


    The young eunuch couldn''t hold on and was already crying in a low voice. Thinking about it, his heart was also struggling, but Shun Quan was strong, and refused to speak with his eyes closed.


    The Ah Jiu walked forward and said softly, "In the morning, the Emperor will come. When he arrives, the people you will meet will not be your master alone, so I believe you understand how the Emperor will treat you? If the Emperor was still unwilling to speak even after seeing him, then the only thing left for him to do was to be tortured. Why do you have to suffer? "


    Zhong Miao Yi stared at the two''s expressions. Even that young eunuch from the Cheng Xian Tower would shiver, and Shun Quan looked like he was already prepared to die.


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned. She was not afraid of anything else, she was only afraid that Shun Quan would give up on himself and give up on the thought of living.


    Who was it? What kind of threat was this?


    Zhong Miao Yi sat there for a long time, but the two of them did not say anything.


    She did not want to wait any longer, so she said to the Ah Jiu: "Let them bask in the sun for a while, don''t cause any problems with the cold, and lock them up again later."


    Before Su Zeyi arrived, Zhong Miao Yi did not want any accidents or illnesses to occur to the two of them.


    Ah Jiu ordered, and it just so happened that Shun Chang was there to guard it, he knew what to do, and Ah Jiu was very at ease.


    When Zhong Miao Yi saw that it was already clear, the mastermind should already know that the young eunuch of Cheng Xian Lou had disappeared. He probably guessed it too, and did not know if he was in a hurry or not.


    The Zhong Miao Yi more or less knew who it was. The number of people in this palace that could bribe the eunuchs of Cheng Lin were too few, and it was just that she did not have any evidence. Otherwise, she would not need to waste time like this.


    It was clear that he had recovered greatly and had not vomited again. However, compared to the past, his appetite was not as good.


    Zhong Miao Yi felt her heart ache, but she had no other choice. She could only blame herself for being too careless, and would never let this kind of thing happen again.


    Even in the Nightfall Pavilion, everything had to be done with extreme care. Wanting to harm her and the people in the room was impossible, as they would have ten thousand ways to create opportunities.


    "Is it still not enough to eat?" Zhong Miao Yi asked the wet nurse.


    The wet nurse nodded and sighed, "We''ll stop eating after a while. We''d rather eat more if we were really hungry. It''s probably because we''re scared, but our stomachs are more or less damaged."


    Zhong Miao Yi patted Zang Ming''s back. She had never given birth to a child before, and there was no way for her to feed him. Furthermore, it was clear that she did not want to eat him.


    "Try to make him eat as much as possible. Think of a way to eat as much as possible. Right now, you''re the one who''s personally cooking?"


    The wet nurse nodded her head, "Yes, Ah Jiu will help me cook some when he''s free."


    That''s good. Since it''s something to eat, no one else can interfere.


    This kind of lesson once was enough, it definitely couldn''t happen again. She remembered this lesson, and in the future, she will also remember this palace''s way of survival. There would be a day when she would return everything she had.

 C246 master

    After Su Zeyi left the imperial morning assembly, he directly went to Chang Mu Pavilion.


    Ever since she leaked it in front of the empress, it had been a long time since Chen Xi Meng wandered in front of Zhong Miao Yi.


    He probably thought that Zhong Miao Yi would never forgive her.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not bother about Chen Xi Meng''s fault, but since she did not come, Zhong Miao Yi was relieved.


    After Su Zeyi came, the Zhong Miao Yi welcomed him with a rare smile. The flames in Su Zeyi''s heart were thoroughly ignited by the Zhong Miao Yi, and he started to feel that he had a chance now.


    The two of them sat down and chatted for a while. Ah Jiu followed suit and walked in, his expression was not very good: "Mistress, Master Dai Ming isn''t feeling well again, you should go take a look."


    Sure enough, Su Zeyi immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Ah Jiu with difficulty. "The emperor is here, why do you say this?"


    Su Zeyi frowned and said to the Ah Jiu: "Tell me, what happened?"


    Ah Jiu told him everything from the beginning to the end. He even slightly changed the situation to make the matter sound fuller.


    Su Zeyi was shocked when he heard this, "There''s actually such a thing?! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Bring them up! "


    Zhong Miao Yi never thought that she would one day be using such a meticulous method. She sighed and said, "This was originally a small matter, the Emperor does not need to worry about it."


    "How could it be a small matter?" Su Zeyi was a little angry, in the eyes of the Zhong Miao Yi, what was the most important thing? ~ Doesn''t she care about Zhong Jiming that much? You''re already like this, yet you''re still unwilling to find him?


    The Ah Jiu quickly brought the people up. The young eunuch of Cheng Xian Tower was already crying from fright as he sobbed and kowtowed.


    Su Zeyi casually asked a few questions, which were more or less the same as the Zhong Miao Yi''s. The two of them refused to say anything even at this step, looking around. How could Su Zeyi be so easily fooled?


    This was the result Zhong Miao Yi wanted, as long as they entered the torture chamber, they would not be able to spit anything out.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have much hope for Shun Quan''s words anymore. She only wanted to think about what the young eunuch from the reveal tower would say.


    After sending them away, Su Zeyi was still a little angry: "You should have told me that in the future, you shouldn''t carry all these matters by yourself!"


    When Zhong Miao Yi heard this, she didn''t know why, but she actually felt a little relieved.


    He did not doubt whether this matter was real or fake, and only purely trusted her. This kind of feeling was very good, it was the feeling Su Zeyi had never given her before, if only it could be maintained.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have that many hopes. At this moment, it was already not easy for him to stand by her side and trust her.


    "Yes, if anything happens in the future, I''ll definitely tell the emperor." Zhong Miao Yi smiled, but that smile extinguished the fire in Su Zeyi''s heart.


    He knew that as an emperor, he shouldn''t have such feelings, and he shouldn''t have such a weakness. He should have killed the Zhong Miao Yi at that time and become a heartless and loveless person.


    But he could not do it, and now he was sure that what he had done was right.


    Everything was worth it just for her smile. He didn''t know when he had become so unpromising.


    However, he would rather have no future of his own. As long as he could slowly warm her back, he would be able to do anything.


    "Bring the child out." Su Zeyi was happy, he wanted to see how the child was doing.


    The wet nurse carried the child to Su Zeyi, who hugged her. As expected, it was much clearer now, looks like she had hurt Su Zeyi''s stomach.


    "What did the imperial physician say?" When Su Zeyi saw Zhong Miao Yi frown, even he unconsciously started to feel unwell.


    "I can only slowly raise them. The child is too young and can''t eat those things. I can only feed them to the wet nurse after she eats them." Zhong Miao Yi sighed. Speaking of him, her eyes were completely red, feeling that this child was too pitiful.


    It shouldn''t have been like this.


    "Don''t be too sad. "When the Board of Justice finds out what it wants, I will make the decision for you." Su Zeyi handed the Engraved Stone over to his wet nurse and hugged Zhong Miao Yi in his arms.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s body stiffened for a long time, neither struggling nor moving.


    She knew that she had to get used to this life of her own. From today onwards, she would have to depend on Su Zeyi to live.


    Su Zeyi had asked about this himself. Thinking about it, that person should be extremely anxious, right?


    The Zhong Miao Yi curled the corner of her mouth. As long as she asked, then the next step would be her counterattack, and it would be fine even if she couldn''t ask. Su Zeyi definitely guessed it, and even if there wasn''t any evidence, she wouldn''t feel comfortable in her heart.


    She should have known that she had to restrain herself a bit, but it was good that there wasn''t any big problems at the moment. Otherwise, Zhong Miao Yi would have bitten back fiercely even if she had only a little bit of friendship with Su Zeyi.


    "You''ve gotten skinnier recently. Are you worried about your body?" As Su Zeyi hugged her, he could feel that there was no flesh on the skinny and tiny her body that was on his clothes.


    When she was in Qingge, it was not like this.


    All these years, he was the one who tortured her to such a state. Su Zeyi swore to himself that in the following days, he would only protect her.


    "I''m just scared. It would be too hard to be afraid to go my way. " The Zhong Miao Yi let out a sigh that came from the depths of his soul.


    She was really helpless, she had no choice but to explain it to Su Zeyi in this way.


    Su Zeyi smoothed her hair and said softly: "No, he won''t do that. We promise you that."


    "Is that so?" Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, "But I''m still very scared."


    "He has a big sister like you, and a big brother like me. When he''s a bit older, I''ll give him a feudal fiefdom and protect him for a lifetime. How about it?" This was the best promise that Su Zeyi could give him. Other than these, he would not hand over any of the authority to Zhong Jiming.


    However, this was enough. Zhong Miao Yi had always hoped that he would be able to live her life in peace and happiness.


    It was enough for her to bear all these by herself.


    It was only after hearing Su Zeyi''s words that the Zhong Miao Yi was finally at ease. "Many thanks to your majesty, I hope that you remember what we said today."


    Su Zeyi laughed and nodded: "Of course I remember. From now on, I will remember everything I promised you. I will never forget it.

 C247 Extinguishing

    Shun Quan had already been in the Board of Justice for a day.


    Su Zeyi was busy with political matters, tell him the result.


    Zhong Miao Yi waited for a while before she got up and prepared to go to Legitimate Wife.


    No matter what the Zhong Miao Yi said, she did not believe it. She wanted to go see Yun Mengqi, not for any other reason but to scare him.


    This little girl had grown up now, but she was still as childish and restless as before.


    Zhong Miao Yi could understand what she did to him in the past, but for a child who had just reached the full moon to be able to do it, Zhong Miao Yi really couldn''t accept it.


    Legitimate Wife was not far from Chang Mu Hall, and this matter could not be simply covered up with a single sentence of jealousy or unintentional mistake. The person who did this thing deliberately was not an accident, nor was it a coincidence.


    He didn''t know if Yun Mengqi could sleep well after eating so much, and the taste of doing bad things wasn''t so easy to melt.


    Yun Mengqi was truly afraid, Bao Er said that when she was captured, Yun Mengqi still held onto a trace of luck, but very quickly, it turned into nothing due to Su Zeyi''s interference.


    She hadn''t slept well for the past few days, so she had no idea what was going on.


    When Zhong Miao Yi suddenly came to Legitimate Wife, Yun Mengqi''s first reaction was actually to keep her out of the door. It was even Bao Er who had advised her, "Empress, you must not be timid at a time like this, otherwise you will have to admit that you did it yourself."


    "She must know what she''s here for!" Yun Mengqi took a deep breath. This was what she was most afraid of, if Su Zeyi knew. She would definitely be ignored.


    "But she still doesn''t have any evidence. Empress, don''t worry, the two of them won''t sell out the Empress. The punishment is too harsh, I''ve already prepared medicine for both of them. The poison should act up now." Bao`er said softly, "If the concubine really does have evidence for this, she wouldn''t have come herself."


    Yun Mengqi gradually calmed down, Bao Er''s words were reasonable, the Zhong Miao Yi was angry enough with this matter, if she had any evidence, the Emperor would have sent someone to invite her.


    "Let her in." Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, letting himself look more confident and confident.


    Bao Er nodded and went out to invite Zhong Miao Yi in. Zhong Miao Yi remained calm and followed the rules to pay respects to Yun Mengqi before sitting down.


    Yun Mengqi restrained the unease in her heart and smiled at Zhong Miao Yi: "Is there something I can help you with? This early in the morning, I will be coming to Legitimate Wife. "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not laugh, nor did she laugh. She didn''t know how Yun Mengqi managed to face her in such a painless manner, but she had a new understanding of Yun Mengqi and this matter was not over yet.


    "Why did chenqie come here? Doesn''t the empress know?" Zhong Miao Yi''s tone of voice was completely cold. She was only waiting for news from the Ministry of Justice to come, then she would definitely make Yun Mengqi pay.


    "What is it? What should I know?" What exactly is the concubine talking about this early in the morning? " Yun Mengqi''s smile was also a little stiff. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Zhong Miao Yi, her heart trembling as she tried her best to maintain a calm expression.


    Yun Mengqi had never fought against a child this young. She did not know how to cry nor did she know what kind of grief Zhong Miao Yi had.


    None of this had anything to do with her, so she could only blame herself for bringing this child into the palace.


    Since he dared to bring them back, he must be prepared for the worst. What was he doing now?


    "It doesn''t matter if the empress doesn''t know now. It''ll be clear later." Zhong Miao Yi was not ready to leave. She knew the Ministry of Justice would not let her wait too long.


    Yun Mengqi did not go to carry the tea over, afraid that her trembling hands would be discovered. Sure enough, the Zhong Miao Yi was waiting for the evidence.


    As long as any news from the Board of Justice came back, she could use it to suppress him, or even to deliver a fatal blow.


    "Yun Xiao is sitting here?" Yun Mengqi squinted his eyes and looked outside, "This place of mine is not the Chang Mu Pavilion."


    "Can chenqie chat with the empress?" Zhong Miao Yi did not prepare to leave. She was determined to slap Yun Mengqi in the face here, how could she leave?


    "Say what?"


    "Chenqie remembers that the empress also lost her child." The Zhong Miao Yi unceremoniously exposed Yun Mengqi''s wound, "Chenqie is the same. I believe the empress will remember the pain from being cut through the skin."


    "Bastard!" Yun Mengqi''s sore spot was poked, and she immediately became irritable, "You think you can be the scapegoat for my matters?!"


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed. She rarely said such words, but they were all because Yun Mengqi had made her anxious.


    No matter how shameless I am, I don''t need the empress. Since she dares to do so, don''t be afraid that I''ll sound too harsh. Everyone is well aware of this, but the empress can''t treat the emperor as a fool without any evidence. The Zhong Miao Yi laughed in a mocking manner. Even if she wanted to use Su Zeyi as an example, only Su Zeyi would know what fear was.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Yun Mengqi had already stopped smiling, and still did not look at Zhong Miao Yi. She was indeed lacking in confidence.


    When Shun Chang rushed in from the outside, Zhong Miao Yi saw Yun Mengqi and immediately tensed up.


    She knew she had all the initiative now.


    But in the next second, Shun Chang''s words pushed everything down, "Master, Shun Quan and that young eunuch died in the Ministry of Justice''s Prison last night."


    Dead?!


    Zhong Miao Yi opened her eyes wide: "Why did you say it now?!"


    Shun Chang glanced at Yun Mengqi who was seated at the top seat: "Last night''s news could not be sent to the palace. They committed suicide, and took the poison."


    Zhong Miao Yi felt as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out and she died. Once people died, there was nothing left. Everything that they knew was buried with them.


    Seeing the change in Zhong Miao Yi''s expression, Yun Mengqi turned around and glanced at Bao''er. Bao''er gave Yun Mengqi a look of confirmation, reassuring her.


    Yun Mengqi calmed herself down, and said to the Zhong Miao Yi: "Consort Yun, what''s wrong? I can see that you don''t look too good. "


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and stood up. "Chenqie still has matters to attend to, so I won''t disturb the esteemed empress anymore."


    She''s leaving? Shouldn''t they send someone to notify Su Zeyi at this time?


    But that''s fine. Yun Mengqi nodded: "Then go."


    Zhong Miao Yi hastily turned and bowed, then left the Legitimate Wife, heading towards Su Zeyi.

 C248 inaction

    She had to figure out why she had died in the Ministry of Justice prison. Where did the poison come from? How could the Ministry of Justice prison be so careless?!


    How many people had interfered?


    In this palace, one could not tolerate a child? A child who doesn''t know anything must be put to death before he is willing to give up?


    That would be too cold-blooded and heartless.


    How was she supposed to survive in a place like this where she ate human flesh and drank human blood?!


    Su Zeyi had already received the Ministry of Justice''s message, and he was equally anxious, afraid that the Zhong Miao Yi would not be able to receive the message.


    Sure enough, she had arrived so quickly.


    "Miaoyi." Su Zeyi pulled her back, trying to calm her down, "Don''t be anxious, listen to us."


    The Zhong Miao Yi walked too quickly and panted heavily. She did not say a word and only stared at Su Zeyi.


    "There are a lot of strange things about this. But people commit suicide and the poison is hidden in their mouth. The poison won''t take effect immediately. They should have taken it on the way to the Ministry of Justice." Su Zeyi sighed, he had already been poisoned before he got to the Ministry of Justice, so the Ministry of Justice naturally could not figure it out, "Last night, we did not even use any torture, and the two of them died from the poison.


    "The Emperor clearly knows who did this!" Zhong Miao Yi''s heart felt as if it was on fire. "Since we clearly know that she is the emperor''s own child, will she still be so calm?!"


    Su Zeyi was stunned, her question was like a giant hammer hitting him in the chest.


    Indeed, he knew who was the most likely person to do this, and he also knew why they would do this. In order to avoid such a thing, he was already trying his best to comfort them and to let them rain as much as possible.


    However, the effect wasn''t obvious. Once the seed was planted, it might not be so easy to dig it out.


    Su Zeyi knew that he had let down the trust and trust of the Zhong Miao Yi. Sometimes accidents happen so suddenly.


    "Then how does the Emperor plan to deal with this matter?" Zhong Miao Yi looked at Su Zeyi, hoping that he would give his an answer that she could accept.


    But Su Zeyi fell into silence.


    Without evidence, he couldn''t possibly identify anyone for no reason. Furthermore, Empress Dowager Xi was right behind Yun Mengqi, so he didn''t know whether or not the Zhou family had joined in the battle.


    This matter was already something that was impossible to resolve with a Zhong Miao Yi that was satisfied. No matter what he said, she would be destined to disappoint this Zhong Miao Yi, so Su Zeyi was actually at a loss as to what to say.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed helplessly, she knew that she was really making trouble for Su Zeyi without reason, but no matter who it was, it would be hard for them to remain calm.


    He didn''t let Su Zeyi see the slip of paper and the medicine Zhong Miao Yi he had found behind him because he wanted to wait for Su Zeyi to punish him if he hesitated, but then he would give him a little stimulation.


    But now, it seemed, it was no longer necessary.


    "I''ve troubled the emperor too much." Zhong Miao Yi lowered his eyes and took a step back.


    Sitting at that position, it was extremely difficult for Yun Mengqi to overthrow him. But now, she couldn''t even touch Yun Mengqi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi finally understood that feeling.


    Su Zeyi would also not stay away from Yun Mengqi for too long. Even if he was given some proper punishment, when the time came, they would still want to meet again.


    As long as Empress Dowager Xi was still alive, and as long as the Zhou family was still around, this harem would never have the day where Yun Mengqi fell.


    This kind of realization made Zhong Miao Yi feel despair. Moreover, she could not give up, other than blaming herself for not being careful enough, other than scheming every step of the way from now on, she had no other way.


    "Does the emperor still remember the things he taught me when I was young?" The Zhong Miao Yi had not mentioned about her childhood for many years. Su Zeyi was stunned for a moment, as she did not understand what she meant.


    "I have always remembered the things that you have taught me, but I have not used these things for a long time. I want to live a simpler life, not that tired, but now it seems like it won''t work, how many people do you think can compare to the Zhong Miao Yi in the past?" Zhong Miao Yi''s tone was faint, she didn''t even want to change back to her previous self. That wasn''t her, it was merely someone Su Zeyi had created for the sake of power.


    Su Zeyi was startled, he then sighed: "Other than us, no one else can match me."


    Su Zeyi had almost changed Zhong Miao Yi into someone else. She had changed a lot in the past few years, so Su Zeyi thought that she had already forgotten about the things in the past.


    It seemed like she didn''t have it. She just didn''t want to remember, accept, or use it.


    But now, for Zhong Jiming''s sake, she had actually reached such a state?


    "Miao Yi, there''s no need for you to act this way." Su Zeyi pitied her, "There will be a day when I will help you seek justice."


    "What day will it be one day?" Zhong Miao Yi raised her head and looked at Su Zeyi, "What if I die before that day comes?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. You won''t die, me."


    "It''s impossible for the emperor to protect me at all times. Before the emperor promises, I can only try my best to live on, try my best to let it be known that I''m still alive, otherwise, how am I going to survive?" Zhong Miao Yi took out a letter and poison from her sleeves that she prepared beforehand, and handed them over to Su Zeyi, "Your Majesty, please take a look at what exactly they want."


    Su Zeyi took the thing from him. "What is this?"


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her chin and said softly, "Your Majesty, you will understand once you open it yourself. "It''s hard to say."


    Su Zeyi was a little hesitant, he felt that this was the thing that made the Zhong Miao Yi make up her mind to fight back. She had not taken it out previously, why would he keep it?


    Su Zeyi did not speak, he opened the letter to read. Although the letter was simple, the meaning was clear.


    This bag contained chronic poison. If used for a long period of time, it would cause one''s entire body to become bloodshot. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    This kind of sinister food was for the Zhong Miao Yi to eat.


    Su Zeyi could not believe his own eyes. Had they already become this vicious?


    Su Zeyi originally thought that at most, it would just be a small fight between women, and it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    But from the looks of it, it was not that simple, this group of women wanted Zhong Miao Yi to live a life worse than death, and live the rest of his life?! They knew how important a woman''s face was, but not only did they want to disfigure Zhong Miao Yi''s face, they also wanted to destroy her entire body.


    Su Zeyi placed his heart on the table and fell into silence.

 C249 venomous woman

    "I will handle this matter. You can go back first." Su Zeyi''s voice sounded like he was enduring his anger. This was a bit too much, he couldn''t just sit there and do nothing.


    When Zhong Miao Yi heard this, she finally felt some comfort in her heart.


    As long as Su Zeyi did not leave it be, then Yun Mengqi would definitely restrain herself and she would also have a chance to catch her breath.


    "Chenqie will take her leave." The Zhong Miao Yi took away the items on the table. Su Zeyi was startled.


    "You want to take it away?"


    "This is evidence. You can''t give it to anyone else."


    "Even I can''t do that?" Su Zeyi laughed helplessly, suddenly he felt that Zhong Miao Yi''s playful and calculating look was especially adorable, she had not acted like this for many years, and did not care about anything else.


    "No." She was tyrannical, she insisted on taking the things before leaving. Su Zeyi couldn''t win against her, and didn''t want to fight with her. Just let her be, otherwise, this girl would die of anger.


    After the Zhong Miao Yi left, Su Zeyi sat down and started to organize the things.


    It was as Zhong Miao Yi suspected, Yun Mengqi was the most suspicious person, but according to Su Zeyi''s understanding of Yun Mengqi, she did not have the brains to think of such a method.


    Yun Mengqi''s methods were more direct than punches and kicks, or verbal humiliation. At most, Zhong Miao Yi would suffer a little, but she definitely would not have such methods.


    Then someone must be planning something behind the scenes, or maybe. Someone had done this, and then framed the most suspicious and motivated Yun Mengqi.


    Because there was no evidence, Su Zeyi decided to see Yun Mengqi first.


    Just a moment ago, she let out a breath of relief. Bao`er then said, "It is not the time for the Empress to lower her guard, even though there is no more evidence, Yun Concubine will definitely not let this matter rest. If she were to find trouble with the Emperor, the Emperor will definitely suspect you of doing so. The person most likely to do this is the Empress. "


    "Then what should we do? What if the Emperor blames it on my head? " The breath that Yun Mengqi just took off immediately rose up again, she looked outside warily, there was no one there.


    "The Empress wants to frame this matter on the body of someone else." Bao Er bent down and whispered into Yun Mengqi''s ear, "Does the Empress still remember to move into Imperial Consort Chen''s Chen Xi Meng Imperial Consort Chen?"


    "I remember. I only found out that she leaked it the last time." Yun Mengqi frowned, "What happened to her?"


    "Empress, think about it. After what happened that day, according to Zhong Miao Yi''s personality, she would definitely blame Imperial Consort Chen. But Imperial Consort Chen did make a mistake on purpose, she must have had some complaints in her heart." "The only person in the palace who has yet to serve the Emperor is the Imperial Consort Chen. When His Majesty met with him a few times earlier, he did not even mention anything about the Emperor, but the Zhong Miao Yi has always been pampered by him. If the Empress were the Imperial Consort Chen, what would she think?"


    Yun Mengqi reacted and instantly laughed: "Of course it''s resentful."


    At that time, I sold this nephew to the palace, and only the manager of the Imperial Consort Chen paid for a job in the Chen residence. Now, he is already a steward, although she no longer has contact with this nephew of her in the palace, but at the side of the palace, money can make a difference, so there is nothing that can''t be joined together again, right? After Bao''er finished speaking, Yun Mengqi completely understood her meaning.


    Right now, this matter had turned into Imperial Consort Chen resenting the fact that the Zhong Miao Yi was favoured and she had been treated coldly, so she had easily bribed Zhong Miao Yi, who was in the same palace, to have Shun Quan as her servant.


    After that, because of this layer of connection with the steward of the estate, he took the young eunuch of Cheng Xian tower for his own use.


    Now that she was already dead, and there was no way to prove her innocence, Yun Mengqi had blamed this on Chen Xi Meng. Could she clearly prove it?


    Yun Mengqi laughed, and her heart finally relaxed.


    No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like there was no way to thoroughly identify Yun Mengqi as the one who did it. Even if the emperor asked, she could have her own reasons.


    "The Emperor has arrived."


    Yun Mengqi just heaved a sigh of relief, and drank a few mouthfuls of the newly brewed hot tea, when a voice came from outside.


    Su Zeyi came to the door quickly to receive his. He went past her and headed inside.


    Yun Mengqi knew that the Zhong Miao Yi had definitely gone to Su Zeyi''s place just now. She quickly caught up to Su Zeyi''s footsteps and sat beside him.


    Su Zeyi''s face did not have any expression, so it was unknown what he was thinking.


    "Your majesty?" Yun Mengqi shouted again, she was a little afraid.


    "How can you be so vicious?!" Su Zeyi frowned, he was truly unable to control his emotions and the first words he spoke made Yun Mengqi kneel on the ground in fear.


    "Your Majesty, where is this coming from? Your consort is terrified." Yun Mengqi kneeled on the ground and lowered her head, not daring to look at Su Zeyi''s eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Su Zeyi was suspicious in his heart. Did she really not know?


    That shouldn''t be the case. She should know something, or else it would really be unjustifiable.


    "Don''t tell me that the Chang Mu Pavilion''s matter has nothing to do with you? Do you think I''m a fool?!" Su Zeyi was furious. He calmed himself down and tears started to flow out of his eyes.


    She kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty. Your concubine doesn''t. "


    Yun Mengqi didn''t know what the Zhong Miao Yi said to the Emperor, but she was already on the tiger''s back, so other than denying it, there was no other way.


    "You didn''t? Then who would have one? "


    Yun Mengqi raised sher head, tears uncontrollably flowing out of her eyes. "Chenqie isn''t even particularly clear about what exactly happened in Chang Mu Hall, she only knows that Zhong Jiming seemed to be ill. If the Emperor really wants to ask, he should ask the Imperial Consort Chen who lives with Concubine Yun, not Chenqie."


    Imperial Consort Chen?


    Su Zeyi tried his best to think about it. It seemed that there really was a noble person like him.


    At that time, he had even made her look at the Zhong Miao Yi, telling him everything in time.


    After Zhong Miao Yi left the Li Palace, he didn''t see her again, so she had completely forgotten about this person.


    Why did Yun Mengqi talk about the Imperial Consort Chen? Su Zeyi asked.


    Yun Mengqi wiped away her tears and said softly, "Imperial Consort Chen used to love to visit chenqie''s palace, so whenever she talked about chenqie, her tone was always filled with envy. She said that since they were both in the same palace, the treatment they received was indeed vastly different, and chenqie remembered that the emperor didn''t seem to have allowed her to sleep with him. Maybe the Imperial Consort Chen was blinded by jealousy at the moment. "

 C250 Dirty water

    Yes, it was indeed as Yun Mengqi said.


    Chen Xi Meng was a very smart woman, she could indeed think of such a method, and then frame Yun Mengqi for having a motive.


    If Yun Mengqi knew that it was not an excuse to convince the emperor to save her, but rather that the emperor didn''t believe from the bottom of his heart that she would be able to accomplish this, he didn''t know whether he would be angered to death or not.


    In Su Zeyi''s heart, Yun Mengqi was someone who could display her anger on her face. She could not hide her emotions, and could not control her irritation.


    She was jealous and impulsive. If it was something that Yun Mengqi had done, she would have found a strange reason to bring Zhong Miao Yi to the Legitimate Wife and then torture her to vent her anger.


    The rain was a good example. Without even thinking, one could tell that it was Yun Mengqi who did it.


    But from Yun Mengqi''s analysis this time, Su Zeyi felt that it was possible.


    He indeed couldn''t even remember Chen Xi Meng''s face anymore, so he could only vaguely remember talking to Chen Xi Meng Pan. She was a calm and intelligent woman.


    Su Zeyi looked at the terrified Yun Mengqi who was kneeling on the ground and sighed, "Stand up first."


    The person he was the most unwilling to confirm was Yun Mengqi, because if it was her, she would definitely feel the same deep in his heart, but there was no way for him to ignore her.


    But if this person was Chen Xi Meng, then things would be much easier.


    Since he could silently punish Chen Xi Meng to give Zhong Miao Yi an explanation, he could also avoid making things difficult for them.


    So from the bottom of his heart, Su Zeyi was already willing to believe that Chen Xi Meng was the culprit.


    "Go investigate the Imperial Consort Chen." Su Zeyi instructed, and the Chief Eunuch by his side complied and went out to give their instructions.


    "We will investigate this matter. Whether the Imperial Consort Chen was the culprit or not, we will not be able to rely solely on your guesses. We are very pleased that you have not participated in this matter." Su Zeyi patted the back of his hand, causing Yun Mengqi''s heart to tremble.


    When Su Zeyi said these words, she could see just how terrifying the consequences would be.


    Su Zeyi said that he was very pleased that she did not participate. If Su Zeyi knew that not only had she participated in this, but the Empress Dowager had also suggested this matter to him, what would he do? What would he do to her?


    Just thinking about it, Yun Mengqi felt like she was suffocating.


    She definitely could not allow this to happen. She had to pour this dirty water on Imperial Consort Chen, if she had to blame something, she could only blame her own fate.


    Su Zeyi sat with Yun Mengqi for a while and casually chatted with him about something else. Before this matter was settled, he still did not want to get too close to Yun Mengqi.


    Rather than suspecting that Yun Mengqi had made Yun Mengqi feel cold in her heart, what Su Zeyi was more afraid of was still the coldness in the heart of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    He. Indeed, the person he cared the most about was only the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Not long after Su Zeyi sat down, he found out some things that he did not know or expect from Yun Mengqi, and was in a hurry to seek confirmation.


    Yun Mengqi did not linger, she was afraid that she would slip up if she said too much, it was good that Su Zeyi was gone, if this matter was revealed quickly, it would be the best outcome.


    Even though it made Chen Xi Meng feel bad, this was the best way Yun Mengqi could think of to protect herself.


    Not only that, Yun Mengqi had even hoped that Su Zeyi would punish Chen Xi Meng as soon as possible, so that she could have a peaceful sleep.


    "Bao`er." Yun Mengqi nervously held Bao''er''s hand. "Say, do you think His Majesty believes what I say? I just ¡­ There shouldn''t be any flaws. "


    Bao Er held Yun Mengqi''s hand, "Esteemed Empress, it''s fine, you''ve already done very well. This matter is already over, the emperor will not blame the Empress anymore. "To accuse the Empress without evidence is a capital offense."


    That''s right, if there was no evidence, who would dare slander the great Queen of Legitimate Wife? You want to die?


    "Yes." This is over. " Yun Mengqi closed her eyes and sighed.


    She still didn''t know that this was Empress Dowager Xi''s first lesson. If she wanted to be a good empress, then she could control the harem. She still had a long way to go in the future, and she still had a long way to go.


    She had to overcome her fear and guilt. In the future, the long road to the palace would not be smooth sailing.


    Anyone would experience ups and downs, and in the end, the Emperor''s favor wasn''t that important anymore.


    More importantly, who did the Emperor trust more?!


    The emperor she faced was none other than Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi could never be underestimated, and being careful was something that Yun Mengqi had to learn.


    At this moment, Chen Xi Meng was within the palace, completely unaware that danger was approaching ¡­


    When Zhong Jiming was sick, she was able to hear Zhong Jiming''s wails. After hesitating for a long time, Chen Xi Meng still could not visit him.


    She didn''t know if the Zhong Miao Yi would forgive her, but it would be awkward to be rejected at the door if she recklessly went in.


    She hadn''t seen the emperor for over three months. She could read and talk in the past, but now ¡­ She couldn''t even go to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion. Your majesty, you must have forgotten what she looks like.


    Chen Xi didn''t know that this matter was serious, but in these three months, she had achieved an absolute peace of mind.


    Su Zeyi didn''t remember that she wasn''t important anymore. What she needed to know was how he should continue walking in this palace.


    The servants in the palace were all above and below her. She hadn''t been able to see the emperor for three months and had already begun to strut around. It wasn''t as polite to speak in front of her.


    Chen Xi Meng sighed. The only two people she could think of to help her were Empress Yun Mengqi and Zhong Miao Yi.


    But was there still a chance for the Zhong Miao Yi? She really did it unintentionally, and moreover ¡­ The Emperor has also saved the child.


    Chen Xi Meng prepared to go to the Zhong Miao Yi to try again.


    After making her decision, Chen Xi Meng felt a lot more at ease. With regards to the Zhong Miao Yi, she wasn''t willing to give up easily, after all, the Emperor''s attitude towards them was completely different from the others.


    Even if he couldn''t be favored, following Zhong Miao Yi wouldn''t be like this. At that time, she would once again be able to help the emperor watch the actions of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Chen Xi Meng stood up and walked out the door. The palace maids stood in groups of two or three and spoke to each other. Seeing her come out, they lazily bowed and did not bother with her anymore.


    Only the little girl who had been serving Chen Xi at his side supported Chen Xi Meng: "Sir, do you want to go out for a walk?"

 C251 total abstinence of foot

    Chen Xi Meng shook her head and looked at her desolate surroundings. She didn''t know why, but she felt that even the sunlight had dimmed down a lot.


    "Noble person?" The little girl was worried about Chen Xi Meng, she had been in this state for a long time.


    When they had just entered the palace, who wouldn''t have come with beautiful expectations?


    However, in reality, there would always be people who would feel proud and frustrated. They could only say that their fate was not good.


    She must be a joke in this palace, right?


    It was one thing if she couldn''t see the Emperor, but she had really put in a lot of effort. At the very least, when she went to see the Emperor, Chen Xi Meng was already fully dressed in clothes.


    However, Su Zeyi''s thoughts were not on her at all. Even if she were to wear the world''s most beautiful clothes, Su Zeyi only had that cold and indifferent Zhong Miao Yi of Chang Mu Pavilion in his heart.


    Su Zeyi would never be able to see her hard work.


    But even so, Chen Xi Meng had never given up. Although she had her own selfish motives and intentions, she had never thought of harming Zhong Miao Yi.


    Because she knew that if the Zhong Miao Yi was gone, then she would have even less hope.


    After the empress leaked the information, Chen Xi had a bad premonition in her heart. This kind of premonition was getting stronger and stronger every day.


    Chen Xi Meng did not expect that she and Su Zeyi would meet again in such a manner in three months.


    Furthermore, she never expected that Su Zeyi didn''t come to her place because of a sudden thought of her, but was prepared to personally push her into the abyss.


    When she heard that the Emperor had arrived, Chen Xi Meng was stunned, and her brain couldn''t react at all.


    When the little girl beside him pulled her to her knees, Su Zeyi walked in from the outside and said as he passed by: "Come in."


    Only then did Chen Xi Meng realize that Su Zeyi had really come. He actually came.


    However, after she finished bowing with agitation, she heard Su Zeyi say in a cold voice: "Kneel."


    Chen Xi Meng''s heart turned cold, she raised her head just in time to see Su Zeyi''s cold gaze.


    Only now did she know that Su Zeyi was here to interrogate her.


    However ¡­ What had she done wrong?


    Yes. Because she said something she missed?


    "Do you have anything to say?" Su Zeyi asked her, probably in order to be honest and open-minded.


    Chen Xi Meng did not know what Su Zeyi wanted his to say, but she lowered her head and thought, and that was the only thing she could think of.


    "Chenqie." Chen Xi Meng took a deep breath, and said with a nervous and trembling voice, "I accidentally blurted out the matter of Yun Xiao bringing back the Master Dai Ming from the Empress''s side. It really wasn''t intentional. "Chenqie."


    "Not this one." Su Zeyi interrupted her, the matter had already been investigated, and it was indeed more reasonable for Chen Xi Meng to do it.


    She lived in the same place as Zhong Miao Yi, and had always come into contact with Chang Mu Pavilion''s servants. Therefore, it was very likely that Shun Quan had already been bribed and installed right next to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Meanwhile, that servant of Cheng Xian Tower was the distant nephew of the Chen Estate''s Manager. Just based on this point of connection, Chen Xi was unable to explain it clearly.


    "Chenqie. I wonder what the emperor is referring to? " Chen Xi Meng really didn''t know what had happened.


    She. Nothing.


    Su Zeyi rubbed his temples, Chen Xi was not stupid, and doing this would make sense, but his current performance was more like an act to cover it up.


    Su Zeyi did not believe what Chen Xi Meng had said, he had come today to punish his.


    Although there was no evidence for this, as a small noble, he would be banned if he wanted to. No one would say anything about it.


    "Don''t you know?" Don''t you remember? " Su Zeyi spoke coldly, and he was too lazy to repeat himself. He turned to Chief Eunuch and said, "You tell her, let her properly remember what he has done. From today onwards, you don''t have to leave the palace. "To prevent you from harboring such evil intentions, I would have thought that you were very intelligent."


    Chen Xi Meng watched in shock as Su Zeyi walked past her without even glancing at her.


    What do you mean? What did this mean?


    What did she do? How could she not know what she had done?


    Why didn''t Su Zeyi want to tell her? They didn''t even listen to her explanation?!


    Chen Xi Meng knelt on the ground and was unable to recover from her shock for a long time.


    "Eunuch. Your Majesty, he ¡­ " Chen Xi Meng took a deep breath, and grabbed onto Chief Eunuch''s sleeves as if he was trying to save his life, "Your majesty, what is the meaning of this? I didn''t do anything. Eunuch, I really did not do anything. "


    The eunuch sighed and said in a deep voice, "Your noble words are useless to this servant. Your majesty needs to believe them."


    After he finished speaking, he narrated everything that had happened from beginning to end to Chen Xi Meng.


    Every word was like a hammer that struck onto Chen Xi Meng''s heart.


    She didn''t even know when she had been splashed with dirty water for no reason at all.


    After the eunuch finished speaking, he looked at the soulless Chen Xi Meng and sighed: "Imperial Consort Chen, this servant will be leaving first. The Emperor''s decree cannot be changed, even if there are any grievances, there is nothing we can do."


    Seeing that her father-in-law was about to leave, Chen Xi Meng grabbed her father-in-law and said, "Eunuch, please deliver a message to the Emperor."


    The eunuch looked at her with a troubled expression, "My lord, please don''t make things difficult for this servant. "The emperor has already been angry about this matter for a long time. My lord, please don''t provoke the emperor again."


    "Then may Eunuch bring it to Eunuch Yun. I beg you, Eunuch." Chen Xi Meng was simply going crazy, how could it be her?!


    Bring her to be his concubine? She actually dared to bring a message to Consort Yun?


    Chief Eunuch could not stand Chen Xi Meng''s tormenting. If he did not agree, he would not be able to leave today.


    "Then tell me." The eunuch let go, telling Chen Xi Meng to let him go.


    Chen Xi Meng wiped away the tears on her face, knowing that this was her last chance.


    "Please tell Lady Yunpin that I was wrongly accused of this, if not for me, the Lady Yunpin would definitely not believe me!" Chen Xi Meng took a deep breath and said these words.


    Chief Eunuch had thought that she would say something, but would he really believe such pale words?


    Forget it, all he had to do was bring the words to Lady Yunpin, "Fine, don''t worry noble person, this servant will definitely bring the words back to Lady Yunpin."


    Chen Xi Meng seemed to have used up all of her energy, tears rolling down her face uncontrollably: "Many thanks, eunuch."


    Chief Eunuch sighed. He felt pity, but he was powerless as he walked towards the exit.


    Chen Xi Meng felt as if her entire world had collapsed.


    Who in the world would want to harm her like this? She clearly hadn''t done anything. This kind of catastrophic calamity was about to directly take her life!

 C252 Wrong

    When the Chief Eunuch by Su Zeyi''s side brought the news to the Zhong Miao Yi, the entire Zhong Miao Yi was stunned. "Eunuch said that the Emperor punished the Imperial Consort Chen?!"


    "That''s right. Just now, they were already grounded." The eunuch was stunned, he felt that the Zhong Miao Yi''s reaction was not right, "Is there something wrong with it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up and frowned: "No, that''s not right. There''s a mistake."


    "This is nonsense." The emperor had personally interrogated and punished him, so how could he be mistaken?!


    Isn''t this denying the emperor?


    Zhong Miao Yi did not care that much as she walked outside. Her father-in-law quickly followed: "Where is the Empress going?"


    Zhong Miao Yi quickly walked towards Chen Xi Meng: "Where is Imperial Consort Chen?"


    The eunuch was frightened as he stopped the Zhong Miao Yi with a bitter face, "Empress, please spare this servant. The Emperor decreed that the Empress cannot enter."


    Can''t get in?


    What kind of cowardly things did Su Zeyi do?


    She had already said it so clearly, it must be done by Yun Mengqi and the others. The Zhou family, the empress dowager, there must be a problem with it.


    Why did he involve an unrelated Imperial Consort Chen in this?


    Why?


    a voice asked suddenly.


    Zhong Miao Yi stopped in her tracks as a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    "Why?" She muttered in a low voice, why is it Chen Xi Meng?


    Why?


    "What?" The eunuch did not hear what the Zhong Miao Yi said, but she suddenly stopped and was about to look for Chen Xi Meng, causing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    Ah Jiu supported Zhong Miao Yi and said softly: "Master, let''s go back first."


    This matter was decided by the Emperor. If he wanted to know the whole story, he would probably have to personally speak and ask the Emperor.


    "Eunuch, please go back. The Empress has me watching over you." Ah Jiu saw that Zhong Miao Yi was still thinking, making Chief Eunuch wait like this was not a big deal, and Su Zeyi could not leave his father-in-law''s side for a long time either.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Chief Eunuch wiped his sweat. One day today was enough torture, he just hoped that this matter would pass like this, these days were enough to make his heart tremble, the Emperor''s mood was bad, and all these servants'' hearts were anxious.


    "Mistress." Waiting for the Chief Eunuch to leave, the Ah Jiu called out to him softly, "Master, do you feel that something is wrong?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, looking at the sealed off Imperial Consort Chen''s residence, her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    She also had the same question as Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi was questioning whether Yun Mengqi was really that smart to think of all these plans?


    Zhong Miao Yi wondered when Yun Mengqi had become so smart.


    From the bottom of his heart, Su Zeyi hoped that this had nothing to do with Yun Mengqi.


    But the Zhong Miao Yi did not accept this result, this matter had nothing to do with Chen Xi Meng, even if there really was one, it would be treated as cannon fodder.


    It was impossible to not have Yun Mengqi participating in this matter.


    Su Zeyi. In the end, there was still no way to punish Yun Mengqi.


    There was no evidence, and everything was in vain.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed, not knowing what she was disappointed about. From Su Zeyi''s point of view, it was already an incredible feat to be able to do it.


    But Zhong Miao Yi still could not control her emotions. She was truly angry, too angry.


    However, there was no point in getting angry. One had to have the right to do so.


    Not enough concubines, not enough concubines, not enough imperial concubines.


    He had to at least go to Imperial Consort, and at least have the authority of an accomplice in six palaces. Otherwise, wanting to stumble over Yun Mengqi was just a pipe dream.


    But to become a Imperial Consort, it was too difficult.


    Every woman in this palace was ambitious, and her status meant that this path was much harder to walk than others.


    "We. Do you want to see the Emperor? " The Ah Jiu was worried that the Zhong Miao Yi might have something on her mind. Seeing that Su Zeyi and her were just getting better, she did not want anything unexpected to happen, so if there was anything that she could not understand, she decided to clarify it as soon as possible.


    "I''m not going anymore." Zhong Miao Yi suddenly decided not to go. After calming down, he became much calmer.


    She didn''t want to hear what Su Zeyi had to say, so he did his best.


    It was her that was asking for too much.


    This matter, could be considered as Yun Mengqi''s victory. She indeed did not have sufficient reason to identify Yun Mengqi, casually slandering the empress was a capital offense, Zhong Miao Yi would not take such risks.


    "How have you observed the people from Chang Mu Pavilion recently?" "Have you seen anyone suspicious?" The Zhong Miao Yi had been clearing out the Chang Xu Pavilion recently, of course behind the scenes.


    Ah Jiu whispered: "Nothing, but something just happened, I definitely can''t see anything. I''ll find out after a while."


    "Be extra careful during this period of time, don''t worry about it." Right now, the only person that Zhong Miao Yi can trust wholeheartedly is Ah Jiu.


    In the palace, if there was no one to trust, then it would be like a blind person walking on the edge of a cliff, falling off at an unknown time.


    Zhong Miao Yi was still more or less at ease with what the Ah Jiu had done. If there were more people who had ill intentions towards the Eternal Night Pavilion, the Zhong Miao Yi would have definitely decided to interrogate them herself.


    She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him!


    He would never suffer a loss like this a second time.


    Now that he could clearly see that his condition these few days was much better than before, and he could eat more, and his hugging became heavier as well, Zhong Miao Yi''s heart could be considered a little more at ease.


    Although he wasn''t willing to let this go, there was no other way.


    Su Zeyi had done everything he could, but she couldn''t blame him too much. He could only blame himself for thinking too much into it, if Zhong Miao Yi had properly searched the two of them before sending them to the Ministry of Justice, such a thing might have been avoided.


    However, at that time, his anger had completely clouded his mind and he hadn''t thought of this much.


    When he entered the Board of Justice, he thought that it was almost certain.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Mengqi still managed to escape this calamity.


    Zhong Miao Yi hugged her for a while as it became clear that the child didn''t remember anything. Previously, she was crying because of a terrible night.


    If you can always be like a baby and not hold a grudge. As long as there was no worry.


    "Master, look, the Master Dai Ming''s strength has increased quite a bit, and we can already hold onto the bracelet steadily." When Ah Jiu was playing with children, she loved to make a fuss over nothing, so he couldn''t blame her. Previously, there were no children in Su Mansion, so this was the first time everyone was taking care of children.


    "Don''t let him hold this bracelet, it''s a pity that it broke." Zhong Miao Yi reached out and took the bracelet from He Ming''s hand.


    After the item was snatched away, Zhong Miao Yi stifled her mouth and humphed twice. She then raised his head and forgot about it as she started to giggle.

 C253 Relaxation

    Zhong Miao Yi never made Zhong Jiming happy like this.


    Zhong Jiming liked to rise high in the air. The moment he fell down from the skies, he felt weightlessness that Zhong Jiming liked very much.


    Zhong Miao Yi liked the way Zhong Jiming smiled. His smile was very sweet, as if he could instantly cure everything.


    Only when Zhong Miao Yi and Zhong Jiming were alone together would they be able to find peace in their hearts for a moment.


    "It''s just a bracelet." Ah Jiu took the things in his hands unhappily, he felt that Zhong Miao Yi was a little too careful.


    A child cannot have bad habits, or else they won''t be able to change it in the future. Since he is different from other children, he is not the son of the Emperor, he is only my younger brother. Zhong Miao Yi knew that for a child of the Royal Family, falling down when they were young was a common occurrence.


    However, they were all children of the Emperor. No one would say that there was anything wrong with the Emperor''s children.


    However, if Zhong Jiming was also like this, others would criticize him and say some nasty words.


    Even if Su Zeyi did not care, the Zhong Miao Yi did not.


    This was the reason why Zhong Miao Yi had such strict requirements. In fact, it was not only to demand Zhong Jiming, but also herself.


    "Yes." Ah Jiu understood what Zhong Miao Yi meant and sighed. There were no children in this palace, even if there were, she did not know when it would happen. He didn''t have any playmates with him, so she felt a bit uncomfortable.


    However, there wouldn''t be any other children who would bully him and say some nasty things about him that would benefit them.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that it was too early for him to worry about the things that would happen in the future, but after having a child, it was completely different.


    It was not deliberately giving Zhong Jiming pressure, but even the Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t relax at all.


    Ever since Su Zeyi punished the Imperial Consort Chen, he hadn''t come to the harem for several days.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not specifically ask him what he was doing. She would need a few days to adjust her mood, handle government affairs, and so on.


    Today, when Su Zeyi wanted to come, the eunuch who came to spread the news revealed that there was a joyous occasion, one that made the Zhong Miao Yi happy.


    Zhong Miao Yi was also filled with anticipation at his secretive look, she laughed: "If eunuch wants to keep me in suspense, I''ll have to worry."


    The Chief Eunuch was still smiling, the wrinkles on his face even revealed a smile, "Your servant wouldn''t dare to say it, but since Your Majesty is happy, your servant is happy too. Your majesty is about to arrive, the Empress can ask for your permission."


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know why she was so expectant, as if it was a really happy occasion.


    Su Zeyi came in very quickly and the smile on his face was equally brilliant. Seeing Zhong Miao Yi, he stepped forward to hold her hand: "We have something good to tell you, you will definitely be happy."


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little embarrassed. With this many people, Su Zeyi would not hide anything.


    "What''s wrong?" She wasn''t happy at all, but Su Zeyi was smiling very happily.


    "I''ve decided to give you a new maid." Su Zeyi raised his eyebrows, waiting to see the reaction of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little disappointed all of a sudden. She thought that it was some big matter, but she still forced a smile and said, "Thank you, your majesty."


    "You don''t ask who this maid is?" Su Zeyi knew that she would be disappointed, only after being disappointed would he be pleasantly surprised. His smile was still crafty, as if he had already seen the shock on Zhong Miao Yi''s face after finding out the truth.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to refute Su Zeyi''s words, so she asked with difficulty: "Who is it?"


    "Bell." Su Zeyi slowly spat out these two words.


    When he saw Zhong Miao Yi''s cold and hesitant expression, he was shocked and could not believe his own eyes.


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her head and stared at Su Zeyi, her tongue stuttering. "Who are you talking about?"


    Su Zeyi laughed out loud, extended his hand and pinched Zhong Miao Yi''s face: "Lingling, we asked that little girl you picked up to come here from Qingge''s Dao Palace to accompany you, okay?"


    A bell. It really was a bell. She hadn''t misheard.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes instantly became warm and moist. She had thought that. She didn''t know when she would be able to see the bell again.


    Su Zeyi did not expect her to cry, so he was terrified and carried her helplessly: "What happened to you? Was it because I didn''t do well somewhere? Why are you crying? "


    Zhong Miao Yi broke into laughter. She wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and muttered softly, "He''s too happy. Your Majesty, don''t make such a big fuss. There are so many people watching."


    The Ah Jiu burst out laughing, feeling that the Zhong Miao Yi looked extremely real and beautiful, just like a shy little girl.


    Su Zeyi also relaxed and sighed, "I wanted to do this a while ago, this isn''t true. After experiencing such an incident, I have rested for a while. Now that the commotion has calmed down, it would be a small matter for me to reward you with a little girl. Since the is here, I can be at ease as well. After Yu Luo has learned it in two years, I will let the two sisters reunite.


    There was also a reason why Yu Luo was sent away at that time.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and asked: "Then. What about Qingge''s Courtesan Belle? "


    Su Zeyi laughed: "These are all small matters, you can just casually pull one out to do it, and use the name that we used on the bell. It won''t make any difference."


    "As long as the emperor is ready." Zhong Miao Yi was meaningless. She was very happy that the bell could come.


    This was really extremely good news. Recently, Su Zeyi had really been able to accomplish what she thought, and was finally no longer treating her well according to the standards that he had set.


    This was probably the most satisfying thing for Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi liked seeing her laugh. He was already afraid of the expressionless and distant look the Zhong Miao Yi would give him.


    Her happiness right now was his happiness. In all these years, Su Zeyi had never been this happy, the reason why she had rung such a bell in the palace was actually because of Su Zeyi''s selfishness.


    He thought, if there was another reliable person by Zhong Miao Yi''s side, would she be able to open her heart a little more? Would it be faster to accept him?


    Of course, all of these could only be the thoughts in Su Zeyi''s dreams. Zhong Miao Yi would never know what Su Zeyi was thinking about all these.


    He had already known about the Zhong Miao Yi''s good fortune in the harem, and many people had already gotten used to it.


    Zhong Miao Yi was the most favored person in the imperial harem, and no one could match her kindness.


    However, almost everyone hoped that this favor would be a fleeting illusion.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have the energy to care what others thought, her only hope now was for the bell to enter the palace.

 C254 reunion

    As for how long the favor of the Zhong Miao Yi would last, only Yun Mengqi knew. Because Su Zeyi was serious, or at least, he was serious about the Zhong Miao Yi, and a person like Su Zeyi completely understood what he wanted.


    This was also why Yun Mengqi had always wanted to get rid of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    As long as the Zhong Miao Yi was here, Su Zeyi''s thoughts would definitely not stop at other women.


    This time, the matter of the bell entering the palace was arranged by Su Zeyi directly, and was not discussed with Yun Mengqi.


    Therefore, when Yun Mengqi found out that there was another little girl in the Zhong Miao Yi Palace, it was already the time for the bell to ring and enter the palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked forward to it from the entrance of the palace. She remembered that when Ah Jiu was supporting Zhong Miao Yi, Bell had been personally picked up by Zhong Miao Yi at the Su Family and she had almost become Old Madam Su''s adopted daughter.


    The relationship between the bell and the Zhong Miao Yi was very deep. After the bell came, there was one more reliable person from the Chang Mu Hall, so she could relax a little.


    Zhong Miao Yi asked about the time and the time. It had obviously not been a long time, but Zhong Miao Yi still felt that a long time had passed.


    "We just entered the palace. Empress, let''s go in and wait." Ah Jiu was afraid that Zhong Miao Yi would be tired, but he insisted on not wanting it.


    The bell still had a long way to go from the palace gate to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion.


    This was the first time that the bell had entered the palace, so she was very excited to see the Zhong Miao Yi soon.


    Being the Courtesan Belle of the Qingge was indeed very free, and there was nothing special to do either. Everyone in the Qingge respected her a lot, and she finally experienced the life of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    However, such a life was not what she wanted.


    What Bell wanted to do was to accompany Zhong Miao Yi and do something for her. It was enough to repay her kindness.


    This was the fruit buried deep in his heart by the bell.


    But today, when someone said that she could return to Zhong Miao Yi''s side, Bell agreed almost without thinking.


    Walking on the path of the palace, Bell''s heart had never felt so calm before.


    This peace stemmed from the hope and expectation for the future. Zhong Miao Yi was waiting for her, and when she heard the bell, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up.


    When he arrived at Chang Mu Pavilion, Zhong Miao Yi immediately saw the bell that was coming around the corner.


    The bell was frozen in place, and its eyes instantly became moist.


    "Princess." She softly called out, but was interrupted by her father-in-law who was leading the way.


    "It''s the Lady Yunpin."


    Bell finally reacted and walked to the front of Zhong Miao Yi, knelt down, and greeted him: "Greetings to Lady Yunpin."


    After the ceremony was completed, Zhong Miao Yi scooped up the bell from the ground. "Get up, little girl.


    The bell wiped away her tears and followed Zhong Miao Yi into the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion.


    The current Eternal Nightfall Pavilion was not the same as it used to be. Although it wasn''t considered big, its decorations were extremely exquisite, and whenever Su Zeyi had something good he would gift it here.


    The bells helped the Zhong Miao Yi sit down, and the two sat in silence for a long time. They looked at each other, and neither of them had seen the other for a long time.


    The bell had grown up and its appearance had completely expanded. She was already a slender and elegant beauty with the shadow of the Zhong Miao Yi hidden in the corners of her eyes.


    However, in the eyes of the bell, the Zhong Miao Yi was very haggard. So many things had happened to her, but the bell had not accompanied her through any of them.


    Fortunately, everything was fine now, the Zhong Miao Yi had survived. In the future, she would no longer be absent from her side.


    "Empress. "Your body." He had been worried for too long. Although he saw that the Zhong Miao Yi was in front of him now, he still couldn''t hold back his emotions.


    Zhong Miao Yi hurriedly patted her hands so that she would not be too worried. "It''s already fine, I''m fine now.


    Staring at Zhong Miao Yi, she smirked and said, "To be able to return to the Empress''s side, I don''t have any regrets."


    Ah Jiu looked at the two of them speaking to each other intimately and sighed emotionally in his heart. He had experienced too many things in this period of time, what he had to bear, what he shouldn''t have.


    But now, it was as Zhong Miao Yi had said, fortunately, she had recovered.


    Zhong Miao Yi turned around and said to Ah Jiu with a smile, "Go and bring Plum Blossom out for Lingdang to see."


    Hearing that, the Ah Jiu went down to carry the information.


    Bell froze for a moment before asking, "This is?"


    "It''s my little brother. The Emperor promised me to keep him by my side. His name is Zhong Jiming, you must see this child."


    Su Zeyi actually agreed to let the Zhong Miao Yi raise the children of a crippled monarch?


    Looks like it was indeed because he felt too much guilt in his heart towards the Zhong Miao Yi, and Su Zeyi had finally woken up to the situation quite a bit. Li Ling had always known the feelings Su Zeyi had towards the Zhong Miao Yi, but the way he expressed it had always been wrong.


    Seeing how it was now, Su Zeyi should understand.


    Very soon, Ah Jiu returned with Zhong Jiming in his arms. He was still sleeping, his small mouth twisting and turning.


    The bell was struck dumb when it saw this. This small and soft lump was simply too adorable.


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "He still hasn''t woken up yet.


    "That won''t do, I won''t do." Bell was so scared that she quickly waved her hands. She did not dare to hug the child, afraid that she would fall on the ground or slip her waist.


    Seeing her like this, Zhong Miao Yi laughed even harder than before, "What are you afraid of? Carrying children, you must learn. In the future, you can''t let Ah Jiu carry them all alone, right?"


    Ah Jiu was also covering his mouth as he laughed. It was really fun to watch the bell panic.


    With one more person in the palace, it became very lively. Zhong Miao Yi and Bell had had enough conversation, so Zhong Miao Yi called for all the servants and solemnly introduced the bells.


    The bells were beautiful, and when they smiled, they were especially sweet. The servants were all very amiable when they saw her. When they saw her smile, they also laughed along.


    "Alright, alright. You guys can go back to your work now." Ah Jiu told them to leave, they had plenty of time to get together in the future.


    Bell did not dare to hug Zhong Jiming, but she still liked to get closer and look.


    She reached out and touched Zhong Jiming''s little hand. It was warm and soft, like a small glutinous rice ball.


    "If I hug him, he''ll definitely cry, right?" Although she was asking about Ah Jiu, her eyes did not leave Zhong Jiming.


    Ah Jiu''s smile was sour, and he said softly: "Master Dai Ming doesn''t like to cry, lift him up, and he will still laugh."

 C255 imperial garden

    Ling Zhong was amused by Ah Jiu''s tone, and thought about what the situation was like.


    As expected, Zhong Miao Yi was happier after having a child.


    Watching Zhong Jiming grow bigger day by day and also seeing his changes by day, that kind of feeling was hard to describe.


    The wet nurse had a very deep relationship with him, but after two years, he would no longer drink milk, and the wet nurse would be of no use. At that time, he did not know if she would be reluctant to part with him.


    Zhong Miao Yi would always think about random and random things right now, but no one knew what was going on.


    After the bell''s arrival, Zhong Miao Yi''s mental state was much better. She had never been to the imperial garden before, so Zhong Miao Yi wanted to take her for a walk.


    She deliberately chose to bring the bell along when the weather was extremely good.


    There were naturally Ah Jiu s and both of them, as well as a wet nurse. Adding on to that the palace maids and eunuchs, they were quite a large group of people.


    Zhong Miao Yi chose a more remote corner of the imperial garden. It was not easy to meet people here, and the scenery was not bad either.


    She didn''t want to ruin her mood because of anyone. Zhong Miao Yi was happy in her heart, it had been a long time since she had last been with Bell, so enjoying her free time was a type of rare happiness.


    "Master, be careful." Ah Jiu stood aside to take care of them. Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi and Bell were playing, he specially warned them to be careful.


    The Zhong Miao Yi knew that of course, to point out the luxuriant purple flowers in the palace with the bell. The flower in the imperial garden bloomed all year round undefeated, and there would always be flowers blooming all the time.


    In the past, at the Su Family, Zhong Miao Yi did not like raising flowers, nor did she have the mood to. Her unhappiness and loneliness were written down in her bones.


    "Empress, look at this." The Zhong Miao Yi reached out her hand to grab the rose in front of him and pulled her back.


    "Stinger." Zhong Miao Yi reminded him, and let the bell watch carefully.


    Indeed, if you looked carefully, there were thorns.


    "This place is beautiful." Everyone who had just entered the palace felt that this place was very beautiful.


    The beauty of this place was akin to a fairyland, causing one to be unable to forget about it.


    But after a long time, this place became a cage. A cage that locked itself away from the world, a cage that could only live in this world for the rest of its life. There would never be freedom.


    There would always be a day when one was tired of watching a bustling scene. As soon as the bell entered the palace, one would still not understand these things.


    "Do you like it here?" Zhong Miao Yi asked as she placed the flower hairpin on the bell.


    Bell nodded and smiled. "I like wherever the Empress is."


    Her liking for the Zhong Miao Yi was just that simple. Everything originated from that meeting many years ago.


    One conversation was enough to change Bell''s life. At that time, she was extremely afraid, afraid that Zhong Miao Yi would beat her to death, but she had no choice, she had to take care of her little sister.


    Yu Luo did not know how to speak, so he could only rely on the bell to speak up for her.


    "It''s not because of me, but because you like it here?" Zhong Miao Yi asked with guilt in her eyes.


    She was afraid that the bell would not like this place in the future and would feel that her freedom was being restricted. It was him who had harmed her.


    Zhong Lingdang thought it over seriously, then nodded her head. "I like being with the Empress."


    Isn''t it the same? Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment, then she stopped asking. The child''s answer was simple, making people''s hearts warm.


    "Have you ever thought about the future?" Zhong Miao Yi continued to ask, looking at Bell''s face, she gradually suppressed her smile.


    "What will happen in the future?" Bell asked. When she turned her head to look at Zhong Miao Yi, she did not even understand what she meant.


    Zhong Miao Yi asked if she had any plans for the future.


    However, planning for this kind of thing was originally something very far away, and the bell never even considered it. The only thing she wanted to consider was how to live a good life together with Zhong Miao Yi in the palace.


    "I didn''t think of it." She looked at the sea of flowers and was a little tired, so she pulled Zhong Miao Yi to the pavilion to rest, "Empress, don''t ask me these questions, it gives me a headache just thinking about it.


    A happy day is a day?


    Zhong Miao Yi could not help but laugh. She was impressed by Bell''s attitude. When would she have such awareness?


    "Is what the Empress said wrong?" When she sat down, she realized that the Zhong Miao Yi had stopped talking. She thought that she had said something wrong and asked anxiously.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook his head quickly and laughed: "No, you didn''t say anything wrong. You are right, us. A happy day is a day. Don''t think about all those annoying things. "


    It was useless to think about it anyway.


    "Master, look, Master Dai Ming is awake." Just as he was speaking, Ah Jiu felt the person in his embrace push on the blanket, and then he saw Plumming rub his face, and open his eyes.


    Since he always liked to hum twice when he woke up, he had no idea where he got the habit of doing so. However, when he was done humming, he wouldn''t cry anymore when he could see someone.


    When Ah Jiu saw that it was Yun Che who woke up, she really wanted to play with Liu Ling. "Hug him." Ah Jiu still insisted on letting Li Ling hug Zhong Jiming.


    When the bell looked at Zhong Miao Yi, Zhong Miao Yi gave him a look of affirmation and encouragement, causing him to bite her lips and try to hug Precious Tree.


    The bell did not expect it to be so heavy, but the moment she hugged him, her hands became unsteady. It was fortunate that Ah Jiu had been paying attention to her, so she raised the bell a little, but did not let go quickly.


    When the bell could be embraced, the Ah Jiu slowly withdrew her hand.


    She suddenly felt that carrying a child wasn''t as scary as she thought. After adapting for a bit, Bell finally grasped the skill.


    Ah Jiu watched on from the side and seriously told Bell what he should pay attention to. Originally, it should have been a happy and harmonious scene, but very quickly, this kind of tranquility was broken.


    There shouldn''t be anyone coming to the corner of the imperial garden, and this was a place that the Zhong Miao Yi had specially selected, so there shouldn''t be anyone coming either.


    But today, it seemed like the heavens were joking, not only were there people heading their way, the person who had come was Yun Mengqi as well. Beside her were Zhou Xu, Zhou Yitong and Zhou Yijin, the two sisters, and they were currently chatting and laughing as they headed in their direction.


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ah Jiu: "Why are they here?"


    Ah Jiu frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know, it seems like it was on purpose, if not I wouldn''t have known we were here."

 C256 Conflict

    The Ah Jiu was right, Yun Mengqi did come here on purpose.


    The reason she brought all these people was to see the girl that was brought back by Zhong Miao Yi.


    This was actually approved by Su Zeyi, he could not ignore it even if he wanted to.


    It would have been better if she hadn''t come to see him. However, the moment she saw him, she was stunned.


    Although Yun Mengqi''s memory was not too good, and had been for a long time, she was still able to recognize the little girl standing beside Zhong Miao Yi with a single glance. Wasn''t that the bell that she picked up in the Su Family at that time?!


    She. How did he come to the palace again?


    "So it''s this girl." Yun Mengqi muttered. Who did she think it was?


    "Lady Yunpin is also here?" Zhou Xu was the first to speak, looking towards Zhong Miao Yi and the rest, "Then that''s really a coincidence. Us sisters and the Empress fell here together and were able to meet the Lady Yunpin. It seems like this is heaven''s will."


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t answer, but only said softly, "Greetings to the empress."


    Yun Mengqi walked over and sat down. Since she did not let them, no one else could sit down.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Yun Mengqi''s face, her heart filled with unspeakable disgust.


    "Is this expression of yours not welcoming me?" As Yun Mengqi looked at the Zhong Miao Yi, she also looked at the bell behind the Zhong Miao Yi, "This girl, if I remember correctly, I seem to have served you before?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t speak as she looked coldly at Yun Mengqi, and said in a low voice, "Since the empress is here enjoying the scenery, I won''t disturb your interest. Since I''m sleepy, I''ll bring him back to rest."


    Since she had just woken up, she just did not want to stay with Yun Mengqi.


    However, Yun Mengqi had already come looking for her, there was no reason for him to let her go so easily.


    Sure enough, Yun Mengqi stopped the Zhong Miao Yi and asked in an equally domineering tone: "Where do you want to go? I told you to sit down and talk to me, don''t you understand? "


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. Outside, she was the empress, it would be wrong for him to go head to head with her.


    She had no choice but to sit down and accompany him, and asked Yun Mengqi: "Then what does the Empress want to say?"


    Yun Mengqi stared at the bell, making it feel uncomfortable. However, it did not dare to say anything, and could only lower its head.


    "I assume you already know about the matters of the Imperial Consort Chen, right?" Yun Mengqi smiled. The Zhong Miao Yi now had countless of enemies in the palace and even more people were willing to follow her.


    "You did it." The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t even need to think about it, this matter definitely had something to do with Yun Mengqi.


    "She can''t just say those words. She''s the one who got the worst of it." Beautiful women state-owned enterprises denied it, but the corners of their eyes were filled with pride.


    "Child, if you want to live to adulthood, it won''t be that easy. I''m here to remind you that a wise man is wise and wise. Why did you have to make such a mess of yourself for a child?" Yun Mengqi whispered into the ears of the Zhong Miao Yi, "If you had behaved yourself, how could there be so many problems?"


    Be obedient?


    If Zhong Miao Yi was not able to laugh, then what else could she do? Could it be that when Su Zeyi came to stick to her, it was because she was not obedient enough?


    Wasn''t that a bit too ridiculous?


    "I''m not sure what the empress meant by ''be obedient'', but I''m sure no matter what I do, in the empress''s heart, it doesn''t mean be obedient." Zhong Miao Yi didn''t give the empress any face and directly rebuked her. She couldn''t show weakness because once she showed it, the women behind the empress would pounce on them like hungry wolves and bite them.


    The Zhong Miao Yi wanted to arm herself, and Su Zeyi''s love had already become a sharp weapon.


    Yun Mengqi''s face changed, and she laughed: "Your words are even more clever now. I have never seen you with such magnanimity before. "


    The bell that was listening at the side was extremely infuriated. It was tightly grabbed by the Ah Jiu and was shaking its head at her.


    This was within the palace, and was no longer within the Su Family. Yun Mengqi was no longer Madame, but the empress, the mother of a nation.


    If she were to go against him like this, did she want to die?!


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Zhou Xu, Zhou Yitong and Zhou Yijin, who were behind Yun Mengqi. Amongst these people, there were those that she had helped before, and some that she had never hurt before.


    However, once it involved their own interests, they would be able to return the favor with the worst attitude. The human heart was truly ugly.


    "As the empress thinks, so be it. Chenqie has nothing more to say." The Zhong Miao Yi stood up. "But I hope that the empress will know that if too many things are done in the dark, it''s easy for her to not be able to sleep at night. Furthermore, there''s a phrase in this world that makes it difficult for people to take care of her."


    Yun Mengqi''s expression immediately changed. Her face was pale white, and she trembled from anger as she stood up. Without any warning, she walked forward and gave Zhong Miao Yi a slap. "Bitch!"


    This slap cleared Zhong Miao Yi''s mind and also calmed her down.


    The only reason why he wanted to argue back, was because he had been suppressing his anger and not letting it out.


    Now that she had vented her feelings, she finally felt comfortable.


    Yun Mengqi was furious, every word that came from the Zhong Miao Yi scolded her heart. Everyone here knew what exactly was going on.


    All of the facts that Yun Mengqi wanted to conceal were completely exposed in this slap.


    Even Zhou Xu could not stand it any longer. Sometimes, Yun Mengqi would be too impulsive in doing things, she was just too stupid.


    But no one dared to say or persuade him, even Yun Mengqi herself was stunned.


    Zhong Miao Yi rubbed her face and laughed: "Chenqie will take my leave first."


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Yun Mengqi anymore and brought his people along as he left the imperial flower garden.


    Bell was already scared silly, and only after walking for a long distance did she go forward to hold Zhong Miao Yi back. "Empress, does it not hurt?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head.


    "Why did the Empress say that? Before." Did something happen? " The bell felt that something must have happened before she arrived, which was why Su Zeyi had thought of asking her to enter the palace to serve the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak, and she also rang the bell to stop asking.


    Bell knew that this was not a good opportunity, after he returned to the palace. He could just ask the Ah Jiu in private.


    Zhong Miao Yi was walking in front, it was hard to tell what she was thinking, but Yun Mengqi had indeed arrived very suddenly, and it was unknown where the news had leaked out. But who?


    If it wasn''t a spy from the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, could it be that someone had been monitoring the area around the pavilion all this time?


    When did it start?


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. In this palace, what should she do to be absolutely safe?

 C257 Help

    This matter, he had to ask Su Zeyi for help.


    This was the first time in a long time that the Zhong Miao Yi had thought of asking Su Zeyi for help.


    When this thought appeared, even Zhong Miao Yi was shocked.


    She had thought that unless she was in a life-and-death situation, she wouldn''t have such thoughts.


    But she didn''t know when it had started, but Su Zeyi had begun to make her feel safe.


    He didn''t know if this was a good or bad idea, but Zhong Miao Yi didn''t seem to have any other options right now.


    There wasn''t much that she could do, with her current identity being limited, wanting to find out more about these things, was truly efficient only with Su Zeyi.


    Halfway there, Zhong Miao Yi stopped. "Ah Jiu, take the bell and go back first. I want to see the Emperor."


    Ah Jiu was startled, and said: "I''ll accompany Master."


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head: "I will go by myself. The bell is still not familiar with the road, take her back, and so on. What she wants to know, you can tell her. We''re not in a good position at court, so don''t let her know nothing. "


    Ah Jiu replied. Indeed, once Bell entered Chang Mu Pavilion, it would definitely come across all sorts of things, and who knew what would happen next. The people of Chang Mu Pavilion would need to rely on her and Bell to keep an eye on them.


    "Then master, go and come back quickly." The Ah Jiu was a little worried, but it was to find Su Zeyi. Then Su Zeyi would definitely not let anything happen to the Zhong Miao Yi, this was the only thing that the Ah Jiu could worry about.


    "Yes, I''ll come back after I finish my business." Zhong Miao Yi laughed.


    After he finished speaking, the Zhong Miao Yi took a different direction and headed towards Su Zeyi''s direction.


    "Is it alright for the Empress to go just like this?" Bell was still worried. From the looks of it, Yun Mengqi''s arrogant and domineering look was still the same as when she was in the Su Family. Now that she was the Empress, she was naturally even more pleased with herself.


    "It''s fine." Ah Jiu comforted Lingdang. She knew how loyal Lingdang was to her, but since Zhong Miao Yi had already said so, they should believe her.


    On the way back to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, Ah Jiu told Bell about the current situation in the palace and what kind of masters they had.


    Ah Jiu said that he would be able to remember it after coming into contact with it in the future. Take your time, don''t worry.


    When she arrived, the young eunuch outside the door said that Su Zeyi was currently receiving him.


    Before Zhong Miao Yi could react, she heard the voice clearly. It was Zhou Ji?


    It had been a long time since she''d heard from Zhou Ji. She stood outside the door and listened for a while, feeling it was a long time.


    The young eunuch was afraid that she would be too tired, so when the time came for the Emperor to blame them, and the ones who suffered the hardships were still his lackeys, he let Zhong Miao Yi rest by the side. The Zhong Miao Yi said that there was no need, but at that time, Zhou Ji would come out and say a few words to her friends.


    Zhou Ji didn''t talk to Su Zeyi for long, and when he came out to see the Zhong Miao Yi, he was stunned for a moment.


    He more or less knew about the situation his sister was in at the side of the palace. It was normal for Zhong Miao Yi to receive Su Zeyi''s care and love.


    "Lord Zhou."


    "Lady Yunpin."


    When they saw each other again, they had already addressed each other in such a manner.


    Zhou Ji wouldn''t have any objections to the Zhong Miao Yi because of her sister. He still hoped that the Zhong Miao Yi would live a good life, no matter what way it was, everyone should have their own way of life.


    "Is the Empress well for a moment?" Zhou Ji asked with a hint of unfamiliarity.


    Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded her head: "Everything is fine, is everything okay with Lord Zhou?"


    Zhou Ji also nodded his head. Su Zeyi was also inside, so the two of them could not talk too much.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes and walked inside.


    Seeing Zhong Miao Yi coming in, Su Zeyi did not look up: "Did you see Zhou Ji?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "Yes, he has matured quite a bit, and feels a little different than before."


    Su Zeyi laughed, and did not say much. The relationship between Zhou Ji and Zhong Miao Yi was not deep, but he could not say too much.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked to Su Zeyi''s side and softly asked: "Can you help me?"


    Su Zeyi was startled, he raised his head: "What happened?"


    Zhong Miao Yi thought about it, and in the end decided to be more tactful, "I think, it seems like people are monitoring Chang Mu Pavilion."


    Su Zeyi frowned, and put down the thing in his hand somewhat seriously: "Why do you think so?"


    "Today, I went to the imperial flower garden and chose the most corner, but Yun Mengqi still found me. Don''t you think that''s strange?" Zhong Miao Yi asked. She was really afraid.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?" Su Zeyi tried to comfort her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi''s reaction was a little agitated as she replied in a deep voice, "Regardless of whether it is a coincidence or not, I just want to ask for An Xin to help me find out if there is anyone monitoring the Chang Mu Pavilion."


    Su Zeyi couldn''t win against her, and she indeed suffered from a large amount of shock when it came to what happened previously, so it wasn''t a big deal if he helped her take a look.


    "Alright, then I''ll arrange someone to take a look for you. Don''t let your imagination run wild, just scare yourself." Su Zeyi nodded her head and agreed. It was just a small matter, if she could be at ease like this, Su Zeyi wouldn''t mind having people watch.


    Sure enough, the Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief and said softly, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The distance between them was just like a bridge that was being slowly built. Su Zeyi carefully built and maintained it, not daring to be careless at all.


    "Are you more at ease now?" Su Zeyi looked at her face and felt very happy in his heart. Having the time to rest and be alone was something that he had only done in the recent days.


    It had been a long time since the Zhong Miao Yi had spoken of Tang Yao. Time truly could dilute everything. The only thing Tang Yao had left behind was a chance to touch upon the beauty of the past. These things were currently useless to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi believed that one day, she would have a change of heart.


    "Since Your Majesty is busy, chenqie won''t disturb you." Zhong Miao Yi turned around and prepared to leave. How could Su Zeyi be willing?


    "Don''t go today." It felt weird for him to let her stay, but Zhong Miao Yi knew that it was best not to refuse.


    Su Zeyi looked at Zhong Miao Yi in anticipation. After a long while, Zhong Miao Yi finally nodded her head in agreement.


    Su Zeyi was going crazy with joy. This was the first time Zhong Miao Yi did not reject him.


    Their distance. It was indeed getting closer and closer. Even if it was a bit slower, it was still much better than before.

 C258 solved

    The matter of the Zhong Miao Yi staying over with Su Zeyi quickly spread.


    A lot of extremely negative words continuously entered Yun Mengqi''s ears.


    If Zhong Miao Yi were to continue like this, what would happen if she got pregnant again? Relying on her child, Su Zeyi would definitely give the Zhong Miao Yi an extremely high rank. At that time, it might not be impossible for Yun Mengqi''s position to be threatened.


    There were quite a few people talking like that, even Yun Mengqi herself was starting to panic.


    She did not know why she suddenly became afraid. She had liked Su Zeyi since she was young, and even now, she still liked him crazily. In order to marry him, she could do anything she wanted.


    She could destroy all obstacles. She had never been afraid.


    But she was always afraid now. She was afraid of a lot of things, a lot of people.


    The thing he was most afraid of was that he would never see Su Zeyi again.


    Day after day, these emotions tormented her, and even Yun Mengqi herself did not know when these feelings suddenly deteriorated.


    Zhong Miao Yi said that it wasn''t too late for her to appear in Su Zeyi''s life, she said that she was the Zhong Yi who once belonged to the Su Family. Yun Mengqi laughed at her.


    How could she get along with Su Zeyi every day?


    However, she could only look forward to it, and she couldn''t see Su Zeyi for a long time.


    Yun Mengqi really hated this feeling too much, and she didn''t want to feel this feeling anymore.


    But the Zhong Miao Yi kept pushing her into a difficult situation.


    And now, even more importantly, there was no way for Su Zeyi''s favor to be stopped. What was even more frightening was that Zhong Miao Yi had actually also responded to Su Zeyi.


    She had made up her mind to take Su Zeyi away completely, and had also decided to rise to prominence in the imperial harem.


    Yun Mengqi clenched her fists tightly, and panted heavily, but was unable to dispel the pain in her heart.


    She felt a little breathless, and there was no way for her to feel better by helping her breathe.


    "Empress, you have to take care of yourself. Please don''t be mad at yourself." Bao Er was shocked by Yun Mengqi''s reaction.


    So what if the Zhong Miao Yi stayed over today?


    "It''s still a long time, it''s impossible for the emperor to spoil her forever. The Cloud Consort''s temper is so strange, so strong. When the emperor''s novelty is over, she''ll definitely be tired of it." Bao Er whispered.


    It was because Su Zeyi had been unable to get the Zhong Miao Yi for a long time that she was exceptionally excited right now.


    Bao Er was right, after a long time, Su Zeyi will definitely be annoyed.


    What could the Zhong Miao Yi give him? Nothing.


    Only she and the Zhou Family could support Su Zeyi.


    Therefore, it was impossible for the Zhong Miao Yi to take her down.


    Yun Mengqi took in a few deep breaths. Although she understood the logic behind it, she hated Su Zeyi the most whenever she thought about how she had run into that bitch, Zhong Miao Yi.


    Maybe because this was a competition that began when Yun Mengqi was young, Yun Mengqi always treated the Zhong Miao Yi as her enemy.


    After so many years of being like this, she couldn''t change it even if she wanted to. There was no longer any possibility of reconciliation between the two of them.


    "When did Zhong Miao Yi go there?" Yun Mengqi asked. Bao Er thought about it carefully and said that she seemed to have left the Imperial Garden not long ago.


    Yun Mengqi''s eyes trembled, luckily she did not use her full strength, if not when the emperor asked, she would not be able to say it clearly even with 10 mouths.


    At this time, Zhong Miao Yi accompanied Su Zeyi to look at the paper, she was quietly reading by the side. Su Zeyi was tired of her reading, so he put down the pen and turned back to look at her: "Miaoyi."


    "Hmm?" The Zhong Miao Yi replied softly as she slightly raised her eyes. "Is the emperor thirsty?"


    Su Zeyi shook his head, and looked at her: "After entering the palace, your complexion has improved a lot."


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly. The bell still loved to stay close to her, it would be better to sleep with her when you grow up than when you were young.


    Ah Jiu said the bell was messing around, but Zhong Miao Yi agreed.


    Bell hugged her and slept for two days. During these two days, she rested very well. It was probably because she felt relaxed about the natural person so she rested well.


    Su Zeyi didn''t know what the Zhong Miao Yi was laughing about, so he didn''t ask. To be able to stay together like this, Su Zeyi felt that he should be satisfied.


    In order to let the Zhong Miao Yi be at ease, he immediately sent people to investigate. Thinking about it, there should be a result by nightfall.


    Zhong Miao Yi was not used to Su Zeyi''s gaze on him, so she reprimanded: "Why do I keep looking at chenqie, is there anything on my face?"


    As he spoke, he reached out to touch it.


    "Miao Yi, you have been by my side for more than twenty years." Su Zeyi suddenly opened his mouth, "On our journey here, although we were stumbling and stumbling, we have never strayed from each other, I have many ways to apologize to you, and there are also many ways to go about things that I did not intend to do. Sometimes, even if you do not have a choice, I do not have a choice either."


    This was the first time Su Zeyi said the word "I" since becoming an emperor.


    The Zhong Miao Yi listened quietly, and did not have any intention to refute Su Zeyi.


    "But it''s different now. Although I still have a lot of choices, I don''t have any. Miaoyi, I chose you, can you do it? Give us another chance? " Su Zeyi licked his lips. He had been holding these words in his heart for a long time now, and after he said them today, he did not feel relaxed.


    He was afraid that the Zhong Miao Yi would say something wrong and turn around to leave.


    If that was the case, he might really go crazy.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not answer immediately. She had already waited a long time for Su Zeyi to say these words, no matter what she thought in her heart. At this time, she had to say them all.


    For the sake of understanding, for the sake of himself, for the sake of survival.


    "Alright." Zhong Miao Yi replied softly.


    She smiled and looked at Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi felt as if his heart had stopped beating.


    He had waited far too long for this one word. With just one word, everything became so beautiful.


    Maybe Su Zeyi was crazy, he stood up and carried Zhong Miao Yi, and started spinning non-stop.


    Zhong Miao Yi was so scared that she hugged him tightly and shouted non-stop.


    Su Zeyi was so happy that he went insane. It took a long time for him to put the Zhong Miao Yi down.


    He pulled Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and laughed loudly: "Miaoyi, I''m happy, I''m really happy! Do you know how long I waited for you? "You''re finally willing."


    Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t understand his happiness because she didn''t know what she was really thinking in her heart.


    She just had to say it, just as she had to smile now.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that with Su Zeyi''s favor, all of the problems would be easily solved.

 C259 Pregnancy

    Su Zeyi was very gentle. Although he was anxious, he tried his best to be gentle.


    He did not have much relationship with Zhong Miao Yi, but today, he was actually as shy as if he was in contact with him for the first time.


    Actually, it was because he treasured her more and more. Su Zeyi couldn''t bear to immediately enter such a warm and warm event that wasn''t easy to come by.


    Every expression on Zhong Miao Yi''s face was mesmerizing to him.


    He even wanted to ravage her into his body, but he was afraid of hurting her.


    After a night of entanglement, he fell into a deep sleep.


    On the second day, no one came to wake Zhong Miao Yi up. Before going to court, Su Zeyi specifically told them to wake Zhong Miao Yi up before returning to Chang Mu Pavilion.


    Yesterday evening, the people who had returned to report did not see any suspicious people around the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, nor did they see anyone watching over it.


    The worry in Zhong Miao Yi''s heart dropped to the ground.


    As long as she confirmed it, she would be relieved.


    When she woke up, Su Zeyi had already left for a while, and the hot water bath had already been prepared. Zhong Miao Yi thought back to the last time, and it was a full moon feast that was both drunk and bright.


    She and Su Zeyi!


    After going around in circles, he would never be able to completely get rid of it even if he slept. If that was the case, then he might as well continue living on like this.


    What kind of life is not a life?


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t wash for long. After soaking in it for a while, she changed her clothes and returned to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion.


    She did not want to delay too long. If Su Zeyi returned early and found that he was still here, he would not be able to return.


    He was currently in high spirits, Zhong Miao Yi had to hide a little.


    He was too tired, and was too good at tormenting others. Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t afford to suffer such hardships every day.


    When she returned to the Chang Mu Pavilion, she found and Bell waiting for her.


    Last night when Zhong Miao Yi did not come back, Bell had slept with him and the two of them chatted very late. Ah Jiu talked about how Master Dai Ming was secretly harmed a while ago, and when Bell heard this, she was so shocked that she almost cried.


    Today, when Zhong Miao Yi returned, Bell suddenly remembered that Ah Jiu had told them that they were prepared to use such a vicious method to deal with Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Empress." Bell called to her in a muffled voice, "It''s great that you''re fine."


    Zhong Miao Yi was at a loss, and asked: "What''s wrong with this girl?"


    The Ah Jiu laughed bitterly: "I told her about it yesterday. After crying for a while, I felt sorry for her again. It''s because she dotes on you again. Miss Ling was worried that you wouldn''t be able to take it. She kept asking me if you had eaten it. "


    Zhong Miao Yi finally understood what was going on, and patted Bell on the head: "Aren''t I fine? Don''t worry, I didn''t even get to eat anything before I caught him. "


    Only then did Bell raise her head and nod obediently.


    "Why are you all standing here?" When she tilted her head, she saw the courtyard of the Imperial Consort Chen that was still being guarded, and suddenly remembered the words that the Imperial Consort Chen had asked her.


    Imperial Consort Chen who had been splashed with dirty water had no idea how sad her days would be.


    "We will wait here for the Empress to return." Ah Jiu saw Zhong Miao Yi looking at her courtyard and sighed, "I saw that most of the things that were sent over were leftovers or rancid, I don''t know how Imperial Consort Chen spent them."


    Zhong Miao Yi retracted her gaze, unable to bear it.


    Although Imperial Consort Chen had let her down before, this time, she was truly innocent. Yun Mengqi had thrown the blame onto her, truly unlucky enough to choke on water.


    "The Empress wants to speak up for the Imperial Consort Chen?" Regarding the matters of Imperial Consort Chen, Ah Jiu had also told Zhong Lingdang about it. Thus, looking at the expression on Zhong Miao Yi''s face, it seemed like there was this kind of meaning to Ling Xuanxuan''s words.


    "We''ll see." Even if he wanted to speak up for Chen Xi Meng, he had to choose a good time. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be appropriate to rashly speak up.


    Zhong Miao Yi slept after returning to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion. When she woke up, it was already afternoon.


    The weather was not bad today. Zhong Miao Yi walked out wearing her pajamas and outer robes, and felt the warmth of the sun on her body.


    Just as the bell was sweeping the floor and saw Zhong Miao Yi coming out, it passed the broom in its hand to the little girl and ran over to the Zhong Miao Yi''s side. "Esteemed Empress, take a seat."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked left and right, but didn''t see any trace of Ah Jiu, so she asked: "Where is Ah Jiu?"


    "Ah Jiu''s aunt went to collect the monthly allowance. It''s been a while, she''s coming back soon." When the bell told Zhong Miao Yi to sit down, she massaged his shoulders.


    The strength was just right for him. Zhong Miao Yi closed his eyes comfortably and felt the fatigue disappear.


    "When did you learn this?" Zhong Miao Yi asked, she had never taught Bell this.


    "I learned it from Qingge''s sister. How is it? Not bad, right? " The bell was like a child''s gift to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and nodded: "Yes, very good."


    After receiving her praise, Bell worked even harder. As expected, after a while, just as she said, Ah Jiu came back from the outside.


    Ah Jiu had a strange expression on his face. Seeing him sitting on the porch, he walked over quickly.


    "Mistress." Ah Jiu called out softly, frowning.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her like this, Zhong Miao Yi knew that something must have happened.


    Ah Jiu was silent for a moment, probably because he wanted to say it was more tactful, but it did not seem to be possible.


    Ah Jiu sighed, and said in a deep voice: "Master, Imperial Consort X is pregnant."


    "What?" This news was too sudden, causing Zhong Miao Yi to not be able to react in time.


    Zhou Xu pregnant?


    "On the way back, I passed by the gates of the Imperial Consort X. According to the Little Maid s in their palace, they said that they just took a pulse and are about to tell the emperor that the entire palace will know soon." After Ah Jiu finished speaking, her expression turned ugly, "Now that the palace has the emperor''s child, what can we do about it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything, this was Zhou Xu''s fortune, she had been a pet for a long time, it was not surprising for her to have a child.


    Empress Dowager Xi would definitely be happy now, but wouldn''t be happy when she was around, such as Yun Mengqi or Zhou Yitong.


    Zhou Xu had come at the wrong time, Su Zeyi would definitely let her have his way with it, but Zhong Miao Yi was not afraid that Zhou Xu would steal her favor.


    What she was worried about was whether or not this child, Zhou Xu, could be born. With so many pairs of eyes staring at him, there was bound to be one person who became distracted.


    But these Zhong Miao Yi s could not care about it, Ah Jiu was right, after Su Zeyi had his own son, he was afraid that the treatment in the palace would be difficult.


    Therefore, she had to establish a firm foothold in Su Zeyi''s heart. Only by doing this, would Zhong Jiming be able to live on in the palace without lowering his head.

 C260 Focus

    Zhou Xu herself did not expect this to happen. This child had completely unintentionally diagnosed it.


    Thus, when this news reached Su Zeyi''s ears, Zhou Xu herself found a sense of truth from this matter.


    This was not the first child of Su Zeyi. and Zhong Miao Yi had had this child before, but due to various reasons, she was unable to give birth to her in the end.


    This should be Su Zeyi''s first child after becoming an emperor. He was stunned for a moment, but then he was not very happy.


    The power of the Zhou family continued to expand without any signs of stopping.


    Su Zeyi sat there for a long time without saying anything. The people who came to congratulate him did not know what Su Zeyi meant by his expressionless face, and the smile on their faces gradually disappeared.


    When Su Zeyi finally moved, he finally convinced himself to accept it. He stood up and said, "Go to the Imperial Consort X Palace."


    Since the Emperor was willing to go to the Imperial Consort X Palace, it showed that the Emperor was not unhappy. The people who came to report the good news heaved a sigh of relief, and followed Su Zeyi out.


    When Su Zeyi arrived at Zhou Xu Palace, Yun Mengqi and the others were already there. With a glance, Su Zeyi saw the Zhong Miao Yi sitting beside Yun Mengqi.


    There was a smile on her face as well, but she didn''t seem to be unhappy.


    However, it was also true that no one could say they were unhappy on such an occasion.


    Su Zeyi nodded to Zhong Miao Yi, then walked to Zhou Xu: "Sit, there''s no need to get up."


    Yun Mengqi laughed happily at the side, "Congratulations your majesty, congratulations Imperial Consort X. This is the first child in the palace."


    Zhou Yu''s face turned completely red, he pulled on Su Zeyi''s sleeve but he did not know what to say.


    Su Zeyi did not show any unhappiness, he laughed, and looked at Zhou Xu: "You need to recuperate well, in a while we will get people to send you more things."


    Zhou Xu nodded, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Of the people sitting here, how many of them were truly happy?


    Yun Mengqi himself was a person who had lost a child before. At this moment, when she saw that Zhou Xu had gotten pregnant, she felt her heart ache.


    But Yun Mengqi couldn''t show it, she was the empress, at this time, not only would she laugh, she couldn''t come late, so she left after knowing the news.


    This is the price to be paid for gaining the status of power.


    Right now, Zhou Yu was the focus of the entire harem, and she didn''t know how much glory it would bring.


    "Where''s the imperial physician?" Su Zeyi asked again as he glanced at Zhong Miao Yi.


    But Zhong Miao Yi looked out, no one knew what she was thinking.


    "I told the imperial physician to go to the Imperial Physician Courtyard to get some good supplements." Yun Mengqi said, "If Your Majesty is worried, when the imperial physician returns, chenqie will let him take a look at Imperial Consort X."


    Wouldn''t that mean he would have to wait a long time? Su Zeyi waved his hand, "No need, we still have things to take care of. We''ll leave after sitting for a while."


    Zhou Xu was a little disappointed, she had thought that Su Zeyi would stay behind to accompany her, she did not expect that he would only come over to take a seat, and then leave.


    But at least it''s better than not being able to come. She kept feeling that Su Zeyi wasn''t that happy, and he wasn''t particularly excited. Although there was a smile on his face, there wasn''t any warmth in it.


    This child was not only from the imperial family, but also the Zhou family. Is that why Su Zeyi was unhappy?


    Zhong Miao Yi retracted her gaze and saw Su Zeyi casually asking Zhou Xu about the situation of his body.


    She didn''t feel anything special, and only from day to night did Zhong Miao Yi realize that there were a lot of women surrounding Su Zeyi. Even she was dazzled by them, how could Su Zeyi understand that there were only a few who were able to be remembered.


    "Rest well, I''ll come see you again tomorrow." Su Zeyi stood up, but was stopped by Zhou Xu, she was not willing to let Su Zeyi go, probably because she was pregnant, so she felt extremely wronged, so the expression on her face did not seem right, Su Zeyi promised her that he would come see her tomorrow, and Zhou Xu''s complexion finally improved a little.


    Hearing Su Zeyi say that he was leaving, Yun Mengqi became even more anxious. She did not really want to see Zhou Xu like this, it really made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, chenqie will take good care of Imperial Consort X." The empress had already spoken, and the others all stood up to respectfully send Su Zeyi off. Before Su Zeyi left, he was still looking at the Zhong Miao Yi and giving her a gentle smile.


    Not many people had seen this smile, or else it would have been another storm.


    After Su Zeyi left, Yun Mengqi still did not have any intentions of letting go. She held Zhou Xu''s hand, and no matter how she looked at it, she spoke sincerely: "You are a person with a body now, you need to take care of yourself properly. The imperial physician has entrusted him with this task, all the servants must take it to heart.


    The Zhong Miao Yi felt awkward hearing Yun Mengqi''s words. The unruly and unreasonable princess from before had now become the empress who knew how to speak good words to her.


    Time never favored anyone. Everyone would be worn down by the passage of time to the extent that they were what she was supposed to be.


    After Su Zeyi left, Zhou Fu no longer had that delicate look. She sighed, and said with a sense of helplessness, "Your majesty seems to not care."


    "How could that be? As soon as I sent someone to invite him, didn''t the emperor come?" It''s just that the Emperor just ascended the throne, so there''s too many things to do. " Yun Mengqi consoled them, and looked towards the concubine in the hut. "There''s no need for all these people to squeeze in here, everyone should go back now."


    Yun Mengqi was finally willing to let go. Seeing that the Imperial Consort X was pregnant, everyone was more or less unhappy in their hearts.


    Especially Zhou Yitong; even when Su Zeyi was here, she did not smile once.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xu did not take this to heart. She was very happy today, not caring about anything else.


    She walked very quickly, and in a moment, only Yun Mengqi and Zhou Xu were left.


    Although Yun Mengqi was unwilling, she had to admit that the only person who could suppress the Zhong Miao Yi a little, was Zhou Xu. As long as she was obedient, this child, Yun Mengqi, would allow her to be born, and with this, the palace would have the emperor''s own child, and the vile spawn brought back by the Zhong Miao Yi would have a place to compare.


    also wanted to make the Zhong Miao Yi uncomfortable. Since there was no way to make her leave Su Zeyi, then it was naturally necessary to do everything possible to prevent the Zhong Miao Yi from making a comeback.


    "Is the emperor really unhappy?" There was no one else here, so Zhou Xu asked again.


    Yun Mengqi did not answer directly, she only comforted Zhou Xu: "When you give birth to your baby, I will ask the Emperor to give you a throne."

 C261 intumescence

    Zhou Xu frowned, she always felt that Yun Mengqi''s words were not very comfortable to hear.


    Even though these matters were still early, she had already planned on cultivating herself to become a tool to suppress the Zhong Miao Yi, and hadn''t asked if she was willing or not.


    Moreover, even if she didn''t tell Su Zeyi, Su Zeyi would still give her this ranking because of her background.


    Zhou Xu was not feeling well, so she did not say much and only nodded lightly.


    I''ll arrange a banquet for you in a few days'' time as a form of congratulation. When that time comes, the empress dowager will also be present, and the emperor will definitely come. After Yun Mengqi finished speaking, she left.


    Zhou Xu sat alone, having her own plans.


    She never wanted to depend on Yun Mengqi. Previously, she was forced to do so and wanted to suppress the Zhong Miao Yi, but it didn''t seem to be effective now.


    The biggest ability of the Zhong Miao Yi was that she could firmly grasp Su Zeyi''s heart. Other than her, no one else could do this.


    Just from this point alone, the Zhong Miao Yi was not someone that could be easily overturned.


    "Honorable person." When the Little Maid that followed the imperial physician to retrieve the items returned, she saw Zhou Xu sitting alone, asking her if there was anything wrong.


    Zhou Xu frowned and told her to get out.


    Little Maid was shocked. She didn''t know why Owner''s temper became so weird after she went out for a trip, but she didn''t dare to ask too much and directly left.


    She had interacted with the Zhong Miao Yi before. If the Zhong Miao Yi had displayed a great desire for favors from the start and Su Zeyi had treated the Zhong Miao Yi the same way he treated them, then the Zhong Miao Yi might not be living a good life. At the same time, there wouldn''t be so many people who would hate her.


    This was because her days of hardship were enough for her to use all her strength to deal with them. She didn''t need others to deal with her.


    But the situation in the Zhong Miao Yi was just that unique.


    It was her that didn''t want to be pampered and hid from the emperor, while Su Zeyi desperately tried to move closer to her in order to warm her heart.


    Which female in the harem could endure such a provocation, so it was inevitable that Zhong Miao Yi would become a thorn in everyone''s side.


    The Zhong Miao Yi knew very well what would happen if she chose to accept Su Zeyi''s kindness.


    But she had no other choice, she had to make this decision for Zhong Jiming. She regretted it so much that she couldn''t come, and she also didn''t regret the decision she had made.


    Raising Zhong Jiming was similar to when she had just entered the palace and no one saw her as such. It was only the Concubine Xian who gave her the greatest amount of kindness.


    It was one thing for them to be related by blood, and another for them to repay kindness.


    "Is Concubine Yun in the palace now?" Zhou Xu suddenly stood up, walked outside and asked.


    The palace maid who had been guarding outside the entire time whispered, "Just now, I saw that Concubine Yun had gone back. I never heard of her going to the emperor''s place. I presume she''s indeed in the palace."


    Zhou Xu nodded, she touched her belly, and smiled as she said: "Come, accompany me to see my concubine, and that child."


    Zhou Yu was going to show off. She felt that her current worth could no longer be described in the same breath.


    The Zhong Miao Yi still had no children, so the emperor had bestowed a concubine upon her in order to make her happy. Even the empress dowager couldn''t do anything about it.


    The child in her now was Su Zeyi''s. When her child was born, who knew how wonderful of a reaction Zhong Miao Yi would give?


    When Zhou Xu reached outside Chang Mu Pavilion, he saw Imperial Consort Chen''s courtyard. She stopped and walked over, but was stopped by her aunt who was in charge of guarding.


    The fact that Zhou Xu was pregnant was already known throughout the palace, so when her aunt paid her respects to Zhou Xu, she was especially sincere. She was afraid that there was something wrong with her, and that she had offended this Imperial Consort X.


    "Is that the Imperial Consort Chen inside?"


    Zhou Fu asked, as he looked around, "It hasn''t been released yet?"


    Aunt gave an awkward laugh, "Imperial Consort Chen is not as deep as your benefactor, the Emperor is likely to be fond of you and has a prince. I don''t remember the Imperial Consort Chen anymore. "


    It was good that he did not know, the Chen family sent a daughter into the palace, but their career did not progress at all, it was probably the Imperial Consort Chen''s fault for not being able to meet their expectations.


    "Where is my concubine?" Zhou Xu asked, his body exuding an expansive sense of superiority.


    Aunt pointed in the direction of the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, "Lady Yunpin is in the other direction."


    Zhou Xu nodded, took one last look at the tightly shut door of the Imperial Consort Chen, then turned and left.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was currently carrying Zhong Jiming as she walked under the sunlight. The rose in her courtyard had bloomed, it was clear that it liked bright colors, as it stared at Rose and laughed.


    When Zhou Xu entered, she did not make any sound. It was Ah Jiu who saw Zhou Xu first, rang the bell, and then quickly walked forward: "Imperial Consort X is well, why is it that no one reported to you when you suddenly came?"


    At this time, the bell had already supported Zhong Miao Yi, who did not know what Zhou Fu was doing here, but it seemed that she did not have any good intentions, so she passed Zhong Jiming over to the bell, preparing to let it carry him back.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi was about to be carried down, Zhou Xu immediately shouted: "Can I see the Empress''s child?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment, but she could not find any words to refute, so she only replied: "I''m still young, I''m very afraid of being born."


    Zhou Xu did not mind, she had steeled her heart to watch. Passing through the Ah Jiu, she walked towards the Zhong Miao Yi and immediately saw Zhong Jiming who was looking around with his eyes wide open.


    Zhong Jiming was very cute, the soft and soft children made people unable to hate him.


    However, Zhou Xu''s eyes were cold. She smiled and touched Zhong Jiming''s face: "So cute. I''m also pregnant now, and I can immediately understand what Lady Yunpin is thinking about this child."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not look at her, and signalled for the bell to ring: "I do not have much thought, my only wish is that we can grow up safely. Elder Sis is like a mother, even though this is the case, in the end, we are still only big sisters, what we can do for him is limited."


    Hearing that, Zhou Xu said faintly: "That''s right, the Lady Yunpin is full of kindness, and will definitely have its own child in the future. At that time, this concubine''s child and the Empress''s child should love and love each other."


    "Not everyone has the luck to have a child." The children in the palace looked like nobles, but only a few could actually survive.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t dare guarantee that she would have a child of Su Zeyi''s. Based on the current situation, she wouldn''t want a child to divide her feelings for.


    She was the only one Zhong Jiming had. She only wanted to help herself grow up, and that was true.

 C262 impetuosity

    Hearing Zhong Miao Yi''s tone, Zhou Xu really did not seem to think of having a child.


    Her feelings for this vile child were quite genuine.


    Zhou Xu was relieved, as long as Zhong Miao Yi did not have any thoughts about this.


    When her child was born next year, if it was a man, then it would be the First Prince. Her status and even her Second Branch''s position in the Zhou family would be completely different.


    However, this child alone was enough to change everything in their family on Tuesday.


    Now that Zhou Xu had raised the price, it was as if she had become the most prestigious existence in the palace. Naturally, she was also the target of everyone''s eyes.


    This point he was very clear about last week, and also very clear about his current situation.


    However, she felt that as long as she was careful enough, there wouldn''t be any big problems. With a child, she needed to keep a low profile and be cautious, this was definitely not Zhou Xuan''s style. It would be better to let her die after ten months like this.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not know what Zhou Fu''s purpose and purpose for coming to her place was. She did not want any children to begin with, so Zhou Xu was worried that this was a little too meaningless.


    Even if Zhong Miao Yi wanted to have children, what could she do?


    "When I entered earlier, I saw that the Imperial Consort Chen seemed to still be closed. I wonder if the Emperor still has some steam left or if she has already forgotten about this person. It''s a pity." Zhou Fu''s tone was strange as she said that. She did not know what she meant by that, but she had actually gone to see the Imperial Consort Chen?


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned slightly. She really didn''t want to continue chatting with Zhou Fu, so she casually said, "Whether or not His Majesty has forgotten about Imperial Consort Chen, I am also powerless. No one can question the things that the Emperor has decided on."


    "That''s what you say, but if a person is in your palace, it''s hard to avoid bad luck. How about you move the Empress over to my place? It''s also a good place to go."


    could not understand Zhou Xu''s words.


    With her current status, if she went to Zhou Xu''s palace, then she would be the mistress of the palace there. After Zhou Fu gave birth, if she was given a concubine, then either the Zhong Miao Yi would move out, or Zhou Xu would move out.


    Since Zhou Xu knew, why did she let the Zhong Miao Yi move in?


    Imperial Consort X is too passionate, I did not say anything about this, and the Emperor will not agree either. If you are pregnant, you have to take good care of yourself, if I go, it is clear that I love to cry and will disturb you, so I will still move back. Zhong Miao Yi rejected him immediately.


    Seeing that Zhou Xu had no intention to leave, he did not want her to enter the house, so he turned to Ah Jiu and said: "It''s time for you to take a nap, send Imperial Consort X back, and be careful."


    On this side, they were chasing the guests away.


    Zhou Yu''s face was pale. He did not expect that the Zhong Miao Yi would not even let her into his house, let alone drink his saliva. It seemed like it would be difficult for her to harm the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhou Xu did not explode, and only gave a cold snort. She looked at Ah Jiu and said: "There''s no need to send me off, stay and properly serve your master."


    When she said these words, she bit the bullet, as if she wanted to eat Zhou Xu whole thing, and the Ah Jiu sent Zhou Xu off: "Take care, Imperial Consort X."


    felt great that Chang Mu Pavilion could now straighten its back.


    "Master, why did you waste so much time talking nonsense with her? Imperial Consort X is obviously here to show off her stomach, what''s so amazing about that?" The Ah Jiu was furious, thinking back to Zhou Xu''s expression just now, she was furious.


    "Do you think I should go against her now? Just give her away properly. If anything happens to her while I''m here, won''t the empress dowager eat me up? " Zhong Miao Yi rubbed her glabella, these worries never stopped.


    The Ah Jiu nodded. Right now, Zhou Xu was relying on the fact that no one dared to touch her openly, and she really wished that she could walk through every nook and cranny of the palace to show her kindness.


    However, everyone was well aware of how favors were given to Su Zeyi and where his heart was. It was not a fact that a single child could change it.


    "The emperor has never treated her so lightly. The person he dotes on in the palace is his master." Ah Jiu helped Zhong Miao Yi back into her room and sat down. Zhou Xu was indeed a little anxious this time.


    The more impetuous a person was, the less likely it was to have a good ending.


    Zhou Xu had been living a comfortable life since she was young, so she had to suffer a little before she could understand.


    Zhong Miao Yi had mentioned her before, but now there was no longer a need to continue.


    Towards Zhou Xu, Zhong Miao Yi was already extremely compassionate, but she did not seem to know how to appreciate it.


    However, it was no longer important to talk about gratitude or not, and Zhou Xu was also very aware of herself, so she did not mention anything about the past in front of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    She was proud to have entered the palace in order to obtain the position of a concubine.


    But because she was favored by the Zhong Miao Yi, and also because she was unfavoured by the Zhong Miao Yi, and everything was because of her, how could a person like Zhou Xu accept that?


    So this seed was planted from the very beginning.


    "What if she comes often in the future?" The Ah Jiu was a little worried, because even if Zhou Fu came, he would not be able to kick him out.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not take this matter too seriously, "Come on then, after a while, she won''t have the energy."


    "Why?" Ah Jiu did not understand. In her opinion, Zhou Xu''s energy was much better than just a little.


    "You''ll know in a few days." Zhong Miao Yi laughed, and did not say much, looking at Zhou Xu''s current situation, in less than three days, she would probably provoke Zhou Yitong. As the direct descendant of the Zhou Family, Zhou Yitong was originally unsatisfied with Zhou Xu entering the palace, but now, she was already on the verge of erupting in flames.


    Of course, Yun Mengqi was also happy to see the internal conflict in the Zhou Mansion.


    The was only an outsider in this matter. It was a pity that Zhou Xu did not understand and wasted his time on her.


    Sure enough, as the Zhong Miao Yi had expected, Zhou Yitong was currently sitting in Yun Mengqi''s palace, flustered and exasperated: "Empress, look at Zhou Xu''s haughty attitude, I heard from the people in her palace that the Empress had already lost her temper after she left, it seems that she does not put the Empress in her eyes anymore."


    "Who will she put in her eyes now? What can I do? " How could Yun Mengqi not be angry? But there was no other way, who would dare to make a move on Zhou Xu?


    Zhou Yitong was already unable to laugh, her eyes were filled with an ice-cold intent.


    "Empress, if the emperor truly values this child, then he should stay behind to accompany her and prevent her from thinking too much. But right now, the emperor''s reward has only just come down. It can be seen that the emperor isn''t that happy, but she''s already walking away as if she''s offering a treasure." Zhou Yitong took the opportunity to say no to Zhou Xu''s words.

 C263 offending person

    Yun Mengqi knew that Zhou Yitong was right, but this was just to comfort him, even if Su Zeyi did not like Zhou Xu, he was still his child. If someone wanted to hurt his child, he would definitely not agree to it, and would definitely take responsibility.


    Yun Mengqi was truly tired. On this matter, she no longer knew what else she could do.


    Empress Dowager Xi was also concerned about the child in Zhou''s womb. This child was also related to the entire family of the Zhou family.


    The matter of the Zhong Miao Yi had just passed, and Yun Mengqi had finally misled Su Zeyi to the Imperial Consort Chen. She did not want to create unnecessary trouble, this matter. She was not poor.


    Zhou Yitong saw that Yun Mengqi was not particularly excited and she became anxious for a moment, "Empress. You can''t just let Zhou Xu step on you and worry about it again, it''ll be too late by then. "


    "Then how do you know Zhou Xu will do it?" Yun Mengqi asked, he did not know why Zhou Yitong was obstructing him and urging him on.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yitong suddenly stopped talking, her eyes moved, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Yun Mengqi sighed, and advised: "I am the same as you, I do not wish for Zhou Fu to have children, but now that everything is settled, let''s just let nature take its course."


    How could Zhou Yitong be willing? She knew that Yun Mengqi had attacked the Zhong Miao Yi, and now it was Zhou Xu''s turn.


    "If the Empress really feels this way, then we''ll wait two days and see. With Zhou Xu''s personality, she definitely won''t have a peaceful time. When the time comes, the Empress will think about it again." Zhou Xu and Zhong Miao Yi''s situation were different. Zhong Miao Yi was not pregnant, and merely disliked her a little.


    However ¡­ That was the enmity between Yun Mengqi and Zhong Miao Yi, it had been like this since the time they were still in the Su Family.


    The one before him, was obviously a battle between the women in the palace. The reason why Zhou Yitong urged him to act like this, was because he wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    Yun Mengqi''s brain was relatively simple, and was easy to use. Zhou Yitong originally thought that with just a casual poke, Yun Mengqi''s anger would rise, but the reality did not seem to be like this.


    Zhou Xu and Zhou Yitong had had grudges for many years, and it was only because Yun Mengqi did not understand that this matter had turned out like this.


    "Then let''s watch." Yun Mengqi said perfunctorily, but in truth, she only disliked Zhou Xu in her heart.


    She probably felt that she shouldn''t have such a good life.


    However, she was also counting on Zhou Xu to control the momentum of the Zhong Miao Yi. She did not know how to balance out her conflicting thoughts.


    Bao Er saw that Yun Mengqi was already a little uncomfortable, so she interrupted Zhou Yitong''s words: "Regent, my esteemed mother. It doesn''t seem to be very comfortable. "


    Zhou Yitong was startled, and when she looked at Yun Mengqi again, she discovered that her expression was indeed very ugly.


    "What''s wrong with the empress?" Zhou Yitong asked with concern as she reached out to touch Yun Mengqi''s hand, "Why is the Empress''s hand so cold, are you sick?"


    Yun Mengqi shook her head: "It''s nothing, I''m just a little tired and want to rest. Regent, you can go back first, I''ll tell you about this in a few days."


    Zhou Yitong understood that today''s matter did not have any results, and could possibly not be disgusted by it. Since Yun Mengqi had said that she would discuss this matter again in a few days, then it was not out of the question, since Zhou Xu''s child had only been born a month ago. If he wanted to be born, he still had a long way to go.


    "Yes, then the Empress must take care of her body and rest well. I''ll come see you in two days." Zhou Yitong was not a person who did not know what was good for him.


    After Zhou Yitong had walked far away, Bao Er supported him and helped him up: "Regent seems to be very impatient."


    "What do you think?" Yun Mengqi trusted Bao Er so she wanted to hear what Bao Er had to say.


    "I think the Empress should watch from the sidelines. The way Regent is, as long as the Empress stabilizes herself, she won''t be able to hold it in." Bao`er said softly, "When the time comes, the Empress will sit down and reap the rewards."


    Yun Mengqi nodded, she did not know how Zhou Fu offended Zhou Yitong, but she could not tolerate her.


    Whether she could survive or not, she could only resign herself to fate.


    "Go pay attention to Zhou Xu''s movements." Yun Mengqi instructed, after that, she seemed to have thought of something, and her expression changed as she added, "What did the empress dowager say?"


    "Both empress dowager and empress are very happy. When does the empress plan to bring up the topic of celebration? I presume Her Majesty won''t have any objections. " Bao Er still remembered what Yun Mengqi had casually said before. "Your Highness and the empress dowager will both feel that Empress Dowager is proper and dignified doing this, and will no longer be the empress she used to be. This way, the emperor won''t keep thinking about the matter of being a concubine to the empress anymore."


    This was a good idea, Yun Mengqi nodded her head: "Two days later, I will go to the Empress Dowager to discuss it, I was originally not in a hurry, and have been living a long time, furthermore, Zhou Xu''s baby image is not stable yet, if anything happens to her, it will not be worth it."


    Bao Er nodded, seeing that Yun Mengqi was really tired, she helped her to get on the bed to rest.


    She waited for Yun Mengqi to sleep before withdrawing, a light flashing across her eyes.


    Yun Mengqi lied there unable to sleep, her mind filled with all the women in the palace.


    She. It was as if he had really lost himself.


    No matter what she had done to the Zhong Miao Yi, she just wanted her to stay away from Su Zeyi and hate him.


    But it was useless for the Zhong Miao Yi to hate Su Zeyi. As long as Su Zeyi wanted to, there was nothing that he could not get.


    How could that brat Tang Yao possibly defeat Su Zeyi?


    The outcome of this matter seemed to be predestined, and to this point, Yun Mengqi was still unable to calmly accept it.


    She touched her flat stomach and felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    If it had been then. Her baby was still there, and she was almost two now.


    Whether it was an accident or human, Yun Mengqi still did not know the truth. She blamed everything on the Zhong Miao Yi because she did not dare to think about Su Zeyi.


    She was afraid that she would collapse, so she had to blame all of her mistakes on Zhong Miao Yi.


    She thought that once Su Zeyi finished making use of the Zhong Miao Yi, he would be discarded, and he would no longer care.


    But she was wrong, Su Zeyi cared, he truly cared about her, if Zhong Miao Yi died, what would become of him?

 C264 harmony

    Yun Mengqi fell asleep just like that.


    When he woke up, the sky was already dark and shadows were gathering outside the door. When Yun Mengqi opened his eyes, he let out a long breath, which was equivalent to expelling all the foul air from his chest.


    "Bao`er." she shouted.


    Bao Er had been standing guard outside the door the entire time. Upon hearing Yun Mengqi''s voice, she quickly entered, "Is the Empress awake?"


    "Is it late?" She didn''t know why she woke up at night, but her body was obviously still extremely tired.


    "Not yet. The Empress only slept for four hours, and the genius just went black for a short while. The Empress can sleep in peace." It could be seen that Yun Mengqi was very tired.


    "Is that so?" She sighed. "Where is the Emperor now?"


    "The emperor didn''t come to the harem." Bao Er helped Yun Mengqi pull up her quilt, and said softly, "Empress, so be it. I''ve asked around, the Emperor has been doing a lot of things recently, and I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to come to the imperial harem."


    "We''ll have to rest after all." Yun Mengqi sighed, "How can my body take it?"


    "The Empress is worried about the Emperor. Tomorrow, she''ll make some soup and send it to the Emperor."


    Yun Mengqi closed her eyes and replied softly. After she wakes up tomorrow, she will personally deliver some soup to Su Zeyi.


    Bao Er saw that Yun Mengqi had fallen back into sleep. This time, she fell asleep very quickly and after a while, her breathing became even. Bao Er looked at Yun Mengqi for a long time and sighed before she left.


    On the second day, Yun Mengqi woke up very early.


    She was so scared that Bao`er followed closely after seeing that she was going to the kitchen early in the morning. "What is the Empress trying to do?"


    "To give the emperor hot soup." What Yun Mengqi had said was natural, but Bao Er''s heart was beating wildly, and she held onto Yun Mengqi, not allowing her to continue walking forward.


    "Empress, you don''t know how to cook soup, so don''t go. It''s the same if I help you make it." Bao Er was afraid that Yun Mengqi would hurt her, so how could she do such a thing?


    "Just teach me." Yun Mengqi found an opening and pulled Bao Er into the kitchen.


    Bao Er''s face was filled with helplessness, but she couldn''t refute Yun Mengqi''s suggestion. She could only bite the bullet and teach him a lesson.


    Although it was called teaching, in truth, she was the one who would do as she said. Most of the time, she would even personally go on stage.


    Even so, Yun Mengqi still injured his hand. Fortunately, it was not a big problem, so Bao Er pulled Yun Mengqi along with the scalding ointment and grumbled, "How is this something that the Empress should have done. It''s not good to hurt your hand this time."


    Yun Mengqi was actually very happy in his heart, "After the emperor drank this soup, he drank my heart''s desire."


    For the sake of Su Zeyi''s beloved, Yun Mengqi had already left no stone unturned.


    Bao`er sighed, "Empress doesn''t need to do this."


    What could a pot of soup change? It was only a consolation to his own heart.


    Hearing Bao Er''s words, Yun Mengqi became less and less happy, "Do you think there''s no meaning in me doing this?"


    Bao`er shook her head. "I just hope that esteemed Empress will take care of her body. As the Empress''s servant, I naturally care more about the Empress than your majesty."


    Yun Mengqi''s expression became much better, "I just want to let the emperor know that I can do anything for him. I only hope that he can understand a little about it. "


    Bao`er went silent. This kind of action couldn''t be said to not move the hearts of others, but the empress had been unable to find a way for her to do so for so many years.


    Unless she put down her hatred towards the Zhong Miao Yi, she would never be able to get a look from Su Zeyi.


    Because, if the things she did were exposed, what would Su Zeyi think?


    But these words, Bao Er could not tell Yun Mengqi, unless she was crazy.


    After smearing the ointment on his face and wrapping it up, Yun Mengqi was ready to carry his stuff out. It was the perfect time for breakfast and lunch, Su Zeyi wanted to drink some soup, so he could warm his stomach.


    Bao Er followed Yun Mengqi out. Halfway out, they met Zhou Xu.


    Zhou Xu did not know where she had come back from, but when she saw Yun Mengqi, she walked over and greeted casually, "Empress."


    Yun Mengqi did not have the time to waste with her, she nodded and prepared to leave.


    "Where is the empress going?" Zhou Fu glanced at the box in Bao`er''s hand and said with a smile, "Are we going to His Majesty''s place? "0."


    Yun Mengqi stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her.


    Zhou Xu covered the corner of her mouth, her tone somewhat slow. "Chenqie just returned from the Emperor''s place. I''m afraid it won''t be appropriate for the Empress to go now."


    Yun Mengqi squinted her eyes: "Why?"


    Zhou Xu said as if she was watching a good show, "The concubine Yun is also there. If the Empress were to go, I''m afraid she would feel uncomfortable."


    The Zhong Miao Yi is here too?


    Didn''t she not want to pester Su Zeyi?


    Yun Mengqi did not display anything, she merely acknowledged him softly, and walked forward.


    "Empress, the Imperial Consort X seems to have expanded a little, and is no longer as respectful when speaking to the Empress." Bao Er whispered, she felt that Zhou Xu''s way of speaking was annoying, no wonder Zhou Yitong would say that.


    "Ignore her." Yun Mengqi decided to endure it for a while.


    "Yes."


    When he arrived at Su Zeyi''s place, the eunuch outside the door said that Yun Xiao was indeed inside.


    When he came out, he smiled and let Yun Mengqi in.


    Zhong Miao Yi sat inside while reading. She did not speak with Su Zeyi, but the two of them seemed to be better off.


    Seeing that Yun Mengqi had arrived, Zhong Miao Yi stood up and bowed. "Greetings to the Empress."


    After he finished speaking and just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Su Zeyi: "Where to? Sit down. "


    He stared with wide eyes until Zhong Miao Yi returned to her seat before turning her head to ask Yun Mengqi, "Why is the empress here?"


    It was as if every time she came, Su Zeyi would ask her this question.


    "Chenqie made a pot of soup and thought that the emperor had worked hard in the past few days and wanted to mend the emperor''s health." Yun Mengqi laughed and brought the soup in front of Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi opened the bottle and took a sip, giving Yun Mengqi face, and praised lightly: "Not bad."


    Just because of these three words, Yun Mengqi was so happy that her heart was trembling. Still busy? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chenqie said before that Imperial Consort X is pregnant and is the first child of the palace. When Chenqie thought of the empress dowager''s happiness, she held a banquet to celebrate. What does Your Majesty think?" When Yun Mengqi brought up this matter, she came to ask Su Zeyi for his meaning.


    Su Zeyi did not raise his head, and said: "You are the empress, you can take care of these matters yourself. There is no need to tell us about it."


    Yun Mengqi smirked. As expected, the emperor didn''t mind.

 C265 drag down

    Yun Mengqi looked at the Zhong Miao Yi who was lowering her head and reading the book, and said softly: "Even chenqie has times where she can''t handle it by herself. Other than chenqie, the only one in the palace who has the highest score is Yun Concubine, and she has also served the emperor for the longest period of time.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little confused at being called out suddenly, and then she understood what Yun Mengqi meant.


    She frowned, not wanting to get involved in this.


    "What do you think?" Su Zeyi glanced at Yun Mengqi, then turned his head and asked Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi was in a bit of a difficult situation as she stood up, "Chenqie. Before coming into contact with these, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to help the empress. "


    Yun Mengqi hurriedly replied, "It''s definitely going to be the first time. You should at least learn something, right, your majesty the emperor?"


    Su Zeyi felt that Yun Mengqi''s words were reasonable, he had intended for the Zhong Miao Yi to learn about managing the harem, "What the Empress says is reasonable, you should just learn from her, if you really don''t understand, we can talk about it later."


    "But ¡­" Zhong Miao Yi frowned, what could she learn about this?


    "You are so smart, you can''t possibly not learn it." Su Zeyi smiled and gave her a comforting look, reassuring his.


    Forget it, Su Zeyi had already said that. She could not stop not giving him face, so he could only sigh and nod: "Then we''ll follow your majesty."


    Yun Mengqi had achieved her goal this time and even dragged the Zhong Miao Yi down along with him. She was very happy in her heart.


    "With the help of my concubine Yun''s assistance, chenqie is more confident." Yun Mengqi laughed, she did not express any hostility towards Zhong Miao Yi, but at least she was obedient in front of him.


    In this aspect, Su Zeyi was very satisfied. He just hoped that Yun Mengqi could treat Zhong Miao Yi a little better, and now that Yun Mengqi had such thoughts and practices, he already had a good impression of Yun Mengqi in his heart.


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that all of these were Yun Mengqi''s pretense in front of Su Zeyi, but she did not reveal it to him.


    When Yun Mengqi left, she also wore the Zhong Miao Yi along with him, saying that since she had already made up her mind, she would start preparing, so she wanted the Zhong Miao Yi to familiarize with the process as well.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not refute him and followed Yun Mengqi.


    The two of them rarely had the chance to walk together like this. Zhong Miao Yi followed Yun Mengqi but they did not speak a word throughout the journey.


    When they were almost at Legitimate Wife, Yun Mengqi finally spoke: "Do you know why I asked you to help me?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Yun Mengqi''s face and shook her head.


    "Zhou Xu, this child has given you a headache, right?" Yun Mengqi asked with a smile on her face.


    "What does the empress want to say?" Zhong Miao Yi did not accept her words. She knew what Yun Mengqi wanted to say, but. She would not join hands with Yun Mengqi.


    "You sure are magnanimous. I really love that child of yours when I look at you. What? Aren''t you worried about his future?" Yun Mengqi continued to probe.


    "The future is his own, and he decides it. I can''t make any decisions for him."


    After Zhong Miao Yi had finished speaking, she bowed towards Yun Mengqi. "If you have no other orders, esteemed Empress, then chenqie will take her leave first."


    "Halt." Yun Mengqi called out to the Zhong Miao Yi and took a deep breath. "I''ll go back and report this to Esteemed Empress Dowager later. Come over to the Legitimate Wife after dinner.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head and agreed.


    After the Zhong Miao Yi had left, Bao`er asked, "The Empress knows very well that the Cloud Concubine will not agree, so why are you asking me this question?"


    Yun Mengqi sighed, "I don''t know, I''m very confused. Forget it, let''s go to the empress dowager first."


    Empress Dowager Xi and East Empress Dowager were discussing about Zhou Xu''s child together. At their age, excluding their family, the most important thing was that they liked their child the most.


    Having a grandson to show his filial piety was the happiest thing in the world.


    When Yun Mengqi came, Empress Dowager Xi was planning to send some more things to Zhou Fu when she heard that Yun Mengqi had arrived. She waved her hand, "It''s good that you''re here, come to This Dowager''s place."


    Empress Dowager Xi pulled Yun Mengqi over, pointed at the items on the list and asked, "Look, do you want these things?"


    Empress Dowager Xi was still thinking about Yun Mengqi. "You suffered losses before, so you should make up for it as soon as possible. Give birth to a grandson for This Dowager. "


    Yun Mengqi''s face immediately flushed red. "Where did the empress dowager say that?


    Her expression made both emperors laugh.


    "Empress Dowager, chenqie came because I have something to tell the empress dowager." Yun Mengqi said in a spoiled manner, as if she was back in the past.


    Empress Dowager Xi put down the things in her hands and asked softly, "What is it?"


    "Chenqie asked the Emperor, saying that it was to celebrate for Imperial Consort X, and the Emperor has already agreed. Chenqie asked Yunshu to help her prepare this matter, and I''ve already seen it. Ten days from now, it will be a good day." After Yun Mengqi finished speaking, she laughed, "When the time comes, everyone will be happy together. After all, she is the first child of the palace.


    Empress Dowager Xi nodded, but made no comment. "Celebrating is naturally not a problem. "But can a concubine do this kind of thing well?"


    Yun Mengqi laughed: "Chenqie will do her best to teach her. I presume there won''t be any big problems."


    Once Yun Mengqi said that, Empress Dowager Xi understood the meaning behind her words. She narrowed her eyes and pointed out, "Then you still have to be careful, understand?"


    Yun Mengqi nodded her head and stood up. "Chenqie understands, there are countless of things that need to be done. From where I started, chenqie still needs to go and take care of it, so I won''t disturb the empress dowager anymore."


    Empress Dowager Xi nodded slightly and sent Yun Mengqi out.


    "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for a concubine to do the same?" East Empress Dowager listened for a long time. After Yun Mengqi left, she asked slowly.


    Empress Dowager Xi picked up the list again and looked at it. "Whether it''s appropriate or not, it''s all a matter of young people like them. This Dowager and you are old, so it doesn''t matter. In a few years, This Dowager and you will both be gone. Just let them go. "


    In the palace, it was not easy to survive, but one had to put forth all of their strength.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s status was lower than others by a level, which meant that she was destined to suffer even more pain and suffering than others.


    If she could adapt, then she could live. The harem had always been cruel, and the empress dowager was a former victor, hence no matter how Yun Mengqi had tortured her, she didn''t want to interfere in her plans. At most, she would stop there.

 C266 Preparation

    No matter what happened in the palace, it always had its own models and rules, so a small matter was often very troublesome.


    Fortunately, Bao Er had already understood these rules long ago, so she helped Yun Mengqi make sense of it. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t know where to start.


    The Zhong Miao Yi ate and ate for a while, before arriving at Legitimate Wife. Yun Mengqi had already spread out a long paper on the table, on it were some things written by Lin Lin.


    After the Zhong Miao Yi arrived, she even invited her with a smile to sit down: "It''s good that you came. I''m having a headache right now, come and help me take a look."


    Zhong Miao Yi also had a headache, but since she had already agreed, she could only grit her teeth and go over.


    Yun Mengqi had yet to decide whether she was going to choose one of the various instruments that were of the same design but each one was a different style, or whether she was going to celebrate somewhere, or what programs she was going to prepare.


    Some of these issues involved the use of human resources and silver. They were very complicated.


    Zhong Miao Yi took the book and looked at it. She frowned, not knowing where to start, and could only say, "Empress, what do you think of this set of blue and white jade porcelain?"


    Yun Mengqi took a glance and slightly nodded: "If you think it''s not bad, then let''s use this. Bao`er will write it down. "


    The date Yun Mengqi selected was ten days away, so there were still a lot of preparations to be done, and the time was very tight. What she meant was that she wanted to take advantage of these two days to confirm everything that she needed to determine, and then begin the preparations the day after tomorrow.


    was still too optimistic. She and Zhong Miao Yi had only been able to settle on a small half even after midnight had passed, and many of them were still at the tentative stage.


    Yun Mengqi was tired, seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi was still watching, she waved her hand: "It''s not possible today, go back first, and come back tomorrow."


    It was only then that Zhong Miao Yi felt her eyes ache. Looking at the sky outside, she asked Ah Jiu softly, "What time is it?"


    "Empress, there are still four hours until dawn." Ah Jiu felt heartache for Zhong Miao Yi''s body and eyes, but Yun Mengqi was also waiting patiently, so she couldn''t say anything.


    So late?


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment. She stood up, bowed, and then left.


    By the time she returned to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, Zhong Miao Yi had almost been unable to open her eyes. After a simple wash up, she laid on the bed with her eyes closed and fell asleep.


    She still had to organize her dreams. When she woke up, she felt her head swelling and aching.


    When Bell came in to see Zhong Miao Yi, she thought that she was still sleeping, but when she came in, Zhong Miao Yi had already woken up.


    "Empress?" Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi''s face was flushed red, she touched her forehead and was stunned for a moment. "Why is the Empress a little hot?"


    Zhong Miao Yi waved her hand: "I just haven''t had a good rest, let me sleep a little more."


    Bell nodded and went to sleep while guarding the Zhong Miao Yi. He came back so late last night, he really shouldn''t have come back. If Zhong Miao Yi was really sick, Su Zeyi did not know how to scold him.


    She had already been at the palace for a period of time. She knew that it was not easy for the Zhong Miao Yi and thus, she had abandoned a lot of things in order to survive here.


    Now that there was a Master Dai Ming, I really don''t know how she could survive it alone.


    Zhong Miao Yi was fast asleep, so the bell went out. As soon as she went out, she heard that Miss Bao''er from the empress dowager''s palace had come to invite people over.


    In a fit of anger, Bell personally went outside to meet this Miss Bao Er.


    "Miss Bao`er, are you here to invite my Young Lady?" The bell went up to greet him with a slight smile.


    The bell was naturally beautiful, and the way she spoke and her appearance was actually similar to that of Zhong Miao Yi.


    Bao`er froze for a moment before reacting, "Yes, esteemed empress is still waiting. There are still many things going on today, I wonder if Lady Yunpin has woken up yet."


    "My mother came back late last night and hasn''t woken up yet. Furthermore, I can see that Empress seems to be a bit hot, probably because of the wind last night. I also ask that Aunt go back and tell Empress that when my wife wakes up, she''ll immediately go to Legitimate Wife." She was not someone who could be easily bullied, Zhong Miao Yi was so uncomfortable, yet she did not let him sleep? What kind of logic was this!


    Bao`er looked at the bell with a serious expression. The aura she was using to protect her master was not bad.


    "Is Lady Yunpin sick?" Bao`er repeated her question as if she didn''t believe it.


    Bell immediately became angry: "What? Are you afraid that I might lie to you? Are you going to take a look for yourself? "


    Bao`er frowned. Why did this Miss Lingling have a smell of gunpowder when she spoke?


    There was no need for him to get mad at people from Chang Mu Hall. Moreover, everyone knew that this Miss Ling was sent by the Emperor to serve Zhong Miao Yi.


    Only after sending Bao`er away did the anger in Bell''s heart somewhat dissipate.


    Zhong Miao Yi was too peaceful, she was not willing to fight and became their bargaining chip.


    Moreover, Zhong Miao Yi was only helping her in the first place, but Yun Mengqi made her so tired, so how could she not know that Zhong Miao Yi''s body was extremely weak?


    Li Ling thought that Yun Mengqi must have done it on purpose.


    After Ah Jiu woke up, Bell told her what had happened. Ah Jiu frowned and did not say much, but only said, "This Bao`er is the only one with the empress''s side with a bit of agility, you shouldn''t be so angry in the future. The Empress just had a change in relationship with the Emperor, don''t let anyone destroy it."


    Bell nodded and took note. Now that he thought about it, he seemed to be a little too harsh on her.


    Zhong Miao Yi slept again, sweating all over, her body feeling much more comfortable.


    Ah Jiu and Bell came together to help her get up. Zhong Miao Yi glanced outside the window and asked: "What time is it?"


    "It''s time for lunch."


    "Didn''t the empress send someone to ask?" The Zhong Miao Yi felt it was strange. The Queen was in such a hurry, why did she not send anyone to ask?


    Bell helped Zhong Miao Yi comb her hair and recounted what happened just now.


    Zhong Miao Yi listened silently, and sighed after hearing it. Since what had happened, there was no point in scolding her, not to mention that the scolding bells were only there for her sake.


    Zhong Miao Yi patted on the back of her hand and said gently: "Lingling, I know you love me dearly, but many things are different now. In the palace, her identity is already different, after all, she is the empress and I am the concubine. Don''t be like this next time."


    Bell pursed her lips, but still nodded after hearing her words, "Remember, Bell will never do this again."

 C267 Celebration

    The Zhong Miao Yi arrived late, causing Yun Mengqi''s expression to turn ugly.


    The reason why Bell accompanied Zhong Miao Yi today was to apologize to Yun Mengqi.


    "Chenqie''s body wasn''t feeling well this morning, so chenqie''s little bell was a bit anxious. Please forgive me for offending Miss Bao''er with your words. Chenqie has brought the bell with her to apologize to the empress." After Zhong Miao Yi finished speaking, she obediently knelt down on the ground.


    Since Zhong Miao Yi is already like this, no matter what Yun Mengqi wants to say, she will not be able to release it. She could only slightly nod her head: "It''s not a big deal, get up."


    This matter was cleared up just like that.


    Today, he repeated what he had done yesterday. However, after yesterday''s research, his progress was much faster today.


    Yun Mengqi''s heart had gotten a rough idea of the scale. Although she didn''t really want to spend time for Zhou Qi, but the Royal Family''s face was still very important.


    By then, the empress dowager would still be here. If she made things better, then it would be her responsibility. If she didn''t, then the empress would be the incompetent one.


    This kind of understanding made Yun Mengqi feel very helpless, but also helpless.


    "Does the Empress think this is enough?" After confirming the last thing, Yun Mengqi felt that her eyes were about to go blind.


    Yun Mengqi waved her hand, closed her eyes and asked Bao Er: "Help me check again, if there are any areas that you missed out on, if there are none, then let''s do it this way."


    She really didn''t have the energy to see it again.


    Bao`er nodded her head in agreement. After a careful inspection, she said, "There shouldn''t be any big problems. If the Empress doesn''t wish to change them, we can do as you say. I''ll go instruct her."


    The Zhong Miao Yi also heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily Yun Mengqi wasn''t someone who wanted to improve herself so much, and she was afraid of trouble.


    "You''ve worked hard too." Yun Mengqi said to the Zhong Miao Yi and sighed, "But after this, there''s nothing left for us to do.


    There was still one more week, so it should be enough time to set up the formation. Even if there was something wrong with the layout, it could be corrected in time if it was discovered.


    Yun Mengqi did not do many things like this, but in the future, she would definitely become more proficient at it, and would not be so tired.


    What she said was right, everyone had their first time and everyone had their first. Therefore, this could be considered as giving herself an opportunity to improve.


    After leaving Legitimate Wife, her steps were a bit shaky. After finishing her task, she didn''t feel like a rock had dropped onto the ground. On the contrary, she still felt anxious and tired.


    In this celebration, the one celebrating was Su Zeyi''s son, there was definitely someone amongst the audience who could not endure the loneliness anymore and would bring up Zhong Jiming.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was afraid of this, and she was also afraid that she would get angry if she couldn''t control herself. Then when the situation got out of control, Su Zeyi would stop being nice to Zhong Jiming.


    However, Su Zeyi had already promised. Regarding Zhong Jiming''s matters, she could only choose to believe in him now, but that would already be at least ten years later. Ten years, there were too many things that could change, so who could say clearly?


    Maybe she wouldn''t be able to live past these ten years?


    He still had to have his own child. The Zhong Miao Yi sighed. Without his own child, he wouldn''t be able to stand firm on his feet, and with his own child, he would be tied down forever. Even if Su Zeyi wasn''t willing to honor his promise to Zhong Jiming, it was clear that he could still rely on her son in the future.


    This was the best solution Zhong Miao Yi could think of.


    It was Zhou Xu who had warned her. Indeed, without a child, without Su Zeyi''s biological child, it would be hard to even take a single step.


    The seventh day passed quickly, and this banquet was Zhou Xu''s most glorious.


    Perhaps she wouldn''t have such glory in the future, so she wanted to seize the moment to show off.


    It had only been a little more than a month, and her stomach hadn''t been revealed yet. There weren''t any side effects, but a group of people had already surrounded her from both sides.


    Zhou Yitong was the one who disapproved the most and snorted coldly, "I was wondering who it was. Looking at the situation, it seems like they''re afraid that the others wouldn''t know that she''s here and want to catch up with the empress. They really don''t know how to keep themselves in check."


    Zhou Yitong''s words were just enough for Yun Mengqi to hear, but Yun Mengqi did not say anything, and maintained her proper smile.


    As the Zhong Miao Yi sat on top of Zhou Yitong, she saw all of Zhou Yitong''s dissatisfaction.


    The people of the Zhou Family were biting and biting each other. Zhong Miao Yi was happy to watch a good show.


    Zhou Xu felt that she was very rich, so when she paid respects to Yun Mengqi, she was very perfunctory. After squatting for a moment, she casually took her own seat, and as for the Zhong Miao Yi, she did not put him in her eyes at all.


    The empress dowager had arrived early as well. Zhou Xu saw that the empress dowager was rather obedient, and went up to the empress dowager to call her aunt. The empress dowager was also willing to speak to her, and the two chatted so intimately that everyone could see them.


    This time, Yun Mengqi was truly unhappy in her heart.


    Before she had the Zhou family, she was always at the empress dowager''s place. The empress dowager doted on her like she was a treasure.


    Now that she had a daughter from the Zhou family, she was pregnant. When the empress dowager saw Zhou Xu, she couldn''t move her eyes away from him. Wasn''t it because of the empress dowager that she entered the palace then?


    Yun Mengqi was sulking on her own, but the more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. She had always been that spoiled little girl in front of the empress dowager, but the empress dowager was forcing her to grow up now.


    Yun Mengqi felt very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Xu and the empress dowager were chatting passionately, occasionally letting out joyous laughter. Zhong Miao Yi looked at Yun Mengqi, her face twitching slightly.


    However, there was nothing she could do about it. If the empress dowager didn''t want to bother with her, Zhou Xu alone definitely wouldn''t be able to talk about it.


    The empress dowager truly cared about the child in Zhou Xu''s womb.


    However, it didn''t matter whether the Empress Dowager liked her or the child, because the child was in her stomach, and everything she liked was Zhou Xu.


    Her good days were yet to come, but Zhou Xu was too ostentatious. He really wanted to place himself in a higher position, so instead, he lost himself and did not have the patience to conceal his identity.


    She had probably never seen the methods the Zhong Miao Yi had up her sleeve. Fortunately, the one who did it was Yun Mengqi, because she was always missing a nerve in her head, if it was someone else doing it.


    Zhong Miao Yi still felt a chill down her spine when she thought about it.


    If Zhou Suo had known how to be a little more low-key, then at least Yun Mengqi would not have wanted to touch her. But right now, she was provoking Yun Mengqi time and time again, and Yun Mengqi''s mind was already starting to waver as she moved closer to Zhou Yitong.


    Thinking that if Zhou Xu were to continue like this, Yun Mengqi would definitely not be able to take it.

 C268 hyperpyrexia

    Almost all of them had arrived. They sat down as they talked in groups of twos and threes.


    Yun Mengqi could not stand hearing how intimate Zhou Xu and the empress dowager were. Standing up, she walked over and smiled, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, they are almost there. The emperor should be here soon.


    After Yun Mengqi finished speaking, she glared at Zhou Xu, like a child fighting for candy.


    Zhou Xu did not care about Yun Mengqi, and hugged the empress dowager''s arm: "Aunt, let''s wait for the emperor to come before we start. Little Sister still has a lot of things to say to Aunt."


    Empress Dowager Xi smiled, but she couldn''t win over Zhou Xu. She then nodded towards Yun Mengqi and said, "Then wait for the emperor to come, then we can begin."


    Yun Mengqi clenched her fists, nodding as she smiled and sat back down.


    When he sat down, Yun Mengqi realized that the Zhong Miao Yi was looking at him.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and her face suddenly became a little hot.


    Zhong Miao Yi had been looking at him this whole time? Didn''t she already know about the changes in her expression?


    Yun Mengqi looked away somewhat embarrassedly. This kind of recognition made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Esteemed Empress."


    Yun Mengqi was stunned for a moment. The one who whispered into her ear was Bao Er''s voice.


    Yun Mengqi regained her senses, looked at Bao Er and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Empress, the emperor has already arrived at the front garden." Bao Er reminded him that Su Zeyi was about to arrive.


    When Su Zeyi came, at least she could follow him and sit together with him.


    This was very crucial, and it also showed his status, serving as a warning to Zhou Xu.


    When Su Zeyi arrived, the place was in an uproar. The imperial concubines looked forward to him and bowed as a form of greeting.


    Su Zeyi walked past them, and when he arrived in front of the Zhong Miao Yi, he stopped and said: "Come with me." He pulled at her.


    After doing all this, Su Zeyi sat down beside Yun Mengqi.


    Zhou Yitong, who was beside Zhong Miao Yi, had an ugly expression. She was the one closest to him, so she could clearly see the charm and gentleness in the emperor''s eyes.


    Su Zeyi had never seen her with such a gaze before, so it was natural that he wouldn''t look at anyone else with such a gaze as well.


    That kind of expression could only belong to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    was about to go crazy from this knowledge. She was just too jealous, what right did she have to do this? Which part of her Zhong Miao Yi was stronger than them? Why does the Emperor only have this woman in his heart?


    After Su Zeyi sat down, he looked at Yun Mengqi, "Empress, thank you for your hard work."


    Yun Mengqi was overwhelmed by the favor as her face flushed red, "Your concubine did not work hard.


    Su Zeyi was waiting for her to say these words. Once Yun Mengqi had finished, she turned and smiled at the Zhong Miao Yi: "Consort Yun is also working hard."


    The gaze he used to look at Zhong Miao Yi was completely different from the one he used to look at Yun Mengqi.


    Since Su Zeyi had arrived, the banquet would officially begin. After Yun Mengqi gave the order, dancing and singing came up, along with the prepared dishes.


    Empress Dowager Xi did not continue talking to Zhou Xu, but continued to chat with Su Zeyi.


    The empress dowager''s meaning was very simple. It was nothing more than that Zhou Fu was pregnant, so the emperor had to pay more attention to her.


    Su Zeyi frowned, but still agreed to it.


    None of this was a big deal. It was just that he was very annoyed, as he did not have much freedom of his own. There were many things he had to sacrifice to be an emperor.


    Some were lost, some were gained; these were all common things, and Su Zeyi was able to think things through.


    Zhou Xu kept staring at Su Zeyi, waiting for him to ask his this question.


    As expected, after Su Zeyi finished talking with the empress dowager, he looked at her.


    "Is Imperial Consort X well today?" Su Zeyi casually asked, half perfunctory with the empress dowager, half perfunctory with Zhou Xu.


    "Chenqie is in great health. Many thanks to the emperor for his concern." Zhou Xu bashfully replied, the stone in her heart finally dropped to the ground.


    She thought that Su Zeyi would not ask her, so wouldn''t that be a big joke?


    "With your pregnancy, you must always remember that your body is no longer on your own. You have to listen to the imperial physician''s instructions and not eat because of the medicine. I''ve been very busy lately, so I can''t accompany you at all times. You have to be more sensible." Although it sounded like he was holding onto Zhou Xu and the child in her womb, in reality, he was still trying to find an excuse for not going to see her often.


    How could he be so busy? In the end, he just didn''t want to go.


    Zhou Xu did not understand what Su Zeyi meant, what she heard was just Su Zeyi''s care and concern for her.


    "Yes, chenqie will remember this. Thank you, Your Majesty." She was overjoyed. She shifted in her seat and straightened her back. She took a deep breath and was very proud of herself.


    After Su Zeyi finished speaking, he did not say anymore. His singing and dancing performance was not bad, Su Zeyi said to Yun Mengqi: "You have learnt very quickly, I think the harem is already in order, you must have done a great job."


    Yun Mengqi was overwhelmed by the favor, just now when she saw Zhou Xu''s small and cute look, she was extremely righteous, and with just a word from Su Zeyi, all the fire in her heart dispersed, leaving only sweetness.


    If it was such a Su Zeyi. It would be better if it belonged to her alone.


    Yun Mengqi had known of Su Zeyi''s excellence since she was young, and she also knew how many women stood by Su Zeyi''s side.


    But when she was young, she already had such a dream, but the dream was only a dream because it could not be realized.


    To be able to sit beside him like this, Yun Mengqi knew that he should be satisfied.


    But satisfaction was truly difficult. She had tried it before and also tried it before, but once she thought about how there were still so many women who wanted to use her corpse and approach Su Zeyi, she truly had no way to be satisfied, nor did she have no way to not be afraid.


    Right now, she was worrying about things that were happening one after another. Yun Mengqi could only calm down when she looked at Su Zeyi and listened to what Su Zeyi had to say.


    Zhong Miao Yi continued to eat. She did not care who Su Zeyi was talking to, as long as he did not talk to her.


    She didn''t want to be the center of attention, nor did she want to be discussed. She just wanted to eat in peace.


    But what the Zhong Miao Yi did not know was that Zhou Yitong had already set her sights on her from the very beginning.


    Zhou Yitong seemed to have understood in an instant why Yun Mengqi hated the Zhong Miao Yi so much, why she must kill the latter, and why she would fight to the death in the Su Family.


    The moment Zhou Yitong saw the look in her eyes, Zhou Yitong understood.


    No matter how many people said that the Zhong Miao Yi was favored over, they couldn''t compare to the intensity and terror of that instant of impact.


    That''s completely deep love, Su Zeyi. he had given his heart to the Zhong Miao Yi.

 C269 dissipation

    Once something like the heart was given away, it would be hard to retract it. Zhou Yitong understood this logic, which was why she was so shocked.


    But looking at the Zhong Miao Yi''s face, it was as if she was already used to it.


    How big was she that she could remain indifferent?


    Even Yun Mengqi did not dare to say that she knew all about the matters between Su Zeyi and the Zhong Miao Yi. These were all things sealed within his memories and to the Zhong Miao Yi, they were all things that existed in his previous life.


    If they still had a choice, would it be Su Zeyi or Tang Yao?


    She didn''t know.


    Tang Yao was the sunlight of her youth. He had once been warm for her, and this warmth had supported her several times in coming back to life. Su Zeyi was the only one who could save her. He could give her everything she wanted.


    Life is always like this right? You have to have regrets to be able to be successful.


    To Zhong Miao Yi, Zhou Xu''s celebratory feast was not worth for her to pay attention to at all.


    She didn''t really like it when it was like this, nor did she like Zhou Yitong who was by her side looking at her all the time. She had noticed it long ago, but had never mentioned it, so now, unable to endure it any longer, she tilted her head and said softly: "Regent looking at me like this, is it because I''m looking at something on my face?"


    Zhou Yitong did not expect the Zhong Miao Yi to feel it. Thinking about it carefully, she seemed to be too engrossed in herself, so she should be able to feel the burning gaze.


    "Nope." Zhou Yitong''s answer was stiff, she turned her face away, no longer looking at Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Regent seems to have something on his mind?" The Zhong Miao Yi asked. Looking at Zhou Yitong, it seemed like she had something to say, but was unable to do anything.


    Being asked by the Zhong Miao Yi, Zhou Yitong stayed silent for a while. Only when the Zhong Miao Yi turned her head around and stopped asking her questions, did Zhou Yitong bite the bullet and ask, "Lady Yunpin, have you and your majesty known each other for a long time?"


    "Yes." "It''s been a long time." Zhong Miao Yi poured a cup of wine for herself, took a sip, and frowned.


    She and Su Zeyi were enemies of the same family in their previous lives, so they had to torture each other for the rest of their lives.


    After Zhou Yitong asked this question, she fell silent again.


    Su Zeyi did not call his Zhong Miao Yi, he knew that calling her now was giving her a hard time.


    So Su Zeyi''s eyes were always on Zhong Miao Yi, but he only talked with Yun Mengqi, the empress dowager and Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Xu thought that Su Zeyi liked her.


    As long as she had a child, even if their relationship was no more, there would still be family. She was no longer afraid.


    Su Zeyi was worried about Zhou Xu, and he had already started to worry about him.


    She had placed her position too high. From the moment she entered the palace, she had felt that it was only natural for Su Zeyi to pamper her, including the fact that she had bloated up after her pregnancy.


    Her beauty wasn''t something that would be buried in the palace. She was a woman who could control the clouds and the clouds in the harem, a woman who could completely change her position within the Zhou Clan.


    Like Zhou Yitong and Zhou Yijin, Zhou Xu did not care at all. Now, she felt that there was no need to compare, Zhou Yitong and Zhou Yijin had already lost.


    As long as he had this child, the Zhou family would definitely experience an earth-shattering change.


    The empress dowager was delighted to see such a change.


    The Zhou family had always been conservative, so they were no longer used to this era. Therefore, it was necessary for them to give the Zhou family a bit of a shock.


    Zhou Xu''s child, in the eyes of others, had come at the wrong time, but in the Empress Dowager''s eyes, only the fittest survived.


    To the bystanders, they were merely spectators. As Zhou Xu was inside, the things she felt would naturally be different from the others.


    Zhong Miao Yi ate and drank to her heart''s content, then she dropped her chopsticks to watch the performance. She had rarely seen a performance before, she had already seen enough of true elegant and beautiful dancing in Qingge.


    In her eyes, everything was full of flaws and needed improvement.


    Not to mention Su Zeyi. All of the horizons she had today, were completely cultivated out by Su Zeyi since he was young.


    The stubbornness within her that was cold to the bones was probably the same as Su Zeyi''s.


    This similarity was yet different. The two of them were wraiths of this time. They collided into each other, neither willing to merge nor willing to part with each other.


    Thus, only when they were on the same plane did one of them finally figure it out and turn around, finally colliding with the other.


    This kind of feeling was not something that any of them could understand. Before she obtained all of this, she had endured more of the loneliness and loneliness, and walked many more detours and forks in the road.


    These. She didn''t even want to remember.


    Now that everything was fine, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know whether it was really good or not. It was as if no matter what happened, she would always be dragged into it.


    On the other hand, Yun Mengqi was a little dizzy, and even her lips were becoming a little blurry when she spoke. Su Zeyi smiled at her, and said that the banquet was about to end, and wanted to ask Bao Er to send her back.


    Yun Mengqi was anxious and quickly shook her head. "Chenqie and the Emperor will leave together."


    Su Zeyi nodded his head for the first time, "Alright, then don''t drink anymore."


    It was only then that Yun Mengqi started to laugh. In her memories, the number of times Su Zeyi let her go like this was too little.


    Therefore, Yun Mengqi treated every single time as a treasure and was extremely happy.


    Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t hear what Su Zeyi and Yun Mengqi were talking about, it was not too far away, but it was very noisy, it was impossible to hear their conversation clearly.


    Her Majesty''s spirit was no longer comparable to theirs, so she left before the end of the banquet.


    It was already late, Su Zeyi still had to go back to correct his paper money, but he would be using it tomorrow morning, so he said that he would leave.


    Even Zhou Fu, who wanted to keep Su Zeyi to rest in her palace, was perfunctorily responded by the words "Su Zeyi is busy with government affairs".


    Zhou Xu did not say much, and she could not say much either. If she were to cause trouble now, it would mean that she did not know what was the big picture.


    Then the women would be able to find words to say.


    Su Zeyi took the initiative to leave, and as he walked away, he glanced at Zhong Miao Yi. From start to finish, other than the very beginning, he didn''t say anything else to her.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was very grateful, she knew that Su Zeyi had thought about it carefully, if not he would not be like this. Now, Su Zeyi had understood what to do.


    Zhong Miao Yi was walking slowly behind the crowd. She was not anxious at all and wanted to wait for everyone to finish walking before she slowly went back.


    So she stood a little to the side and let it out.

 C270 frightened

    The palace''s night path was always gloomy, Zhong Miao Yi did not follow the group, she was too tired to respond.


    Ah Jiu had been talking to Zhong Miao Yi in a low voice the entire time. Such a voice made Zhong Miao Yi feel slightly more at ease, as she knew that there was someone beside him.


    The journey back to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion was very long. Zhong Miao Yi walked alone in the darkness, feeling somewhat scared and anxious.


    There shouldn''t be any cats around the palace. In the luxuriant night, Zhong Miao Yi seemed to suddenly hear a few cat meows.


    "Did anyone in the palace raise a cat?" Zhong Miao Yi frowned and asked, she involuntarily pulled Ah Jiu''s hand, and looked around.


    The Ah Jiu was somewhat baffled. She listened carefully and said: "I''ve never heard of anyone raising a cat. What did master hear?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head and sped up her pace: "I always felt that I was too cautious. I just heard a few cats meowing, it was very scary."


    "The cat has probably fallen in love. Don''t be afraid, master." Although the Ah Jiu said that, she knew that the wild cat was very ferocious. It would be bad if she was caught, so she also helped the Zhong Miao Yi move forward quickly.


    She did not hear the wild cat''s voice, but when Zhong Miao Yi said she did, he did not dare to let her guard down.


    This path was very long, and after they passed through, they should be able to see a few palace maids and eunuchs patrolling the area.


    Halfway there, Ah Jiu also heard a cat meow. It was really scary.


    Where did this come from?


    Or could it be that they didn''t walk at night, so they didn''t know?


    However, all the servants in the palace could be cleaned at any time, so how could there be?


    Now was not the time to think about this. Hearing the cat''s cry, he seemed to be a little closer to them. Ah Jiu suddenly steadied his footsteps and pulled at Zhong Miao Yi: "Master, from that cry, do you want to go around the corner?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a while. To return to the palace, she had to go this way, the Zhong Miao Yi had no other choice.


    She stood there, hesitating for a moment.


    Just as he was about to tell the Ah Jiu whether she should leave or not, a scream came from the side before she could say anything.


    The voice sounded familiar, but at that moment, he could not recall who it belonged to.


    Zhong Miao Yi was shocked and subconsciously took a step back. Then, the place became bustling as if something had happened.


    Zhong Miao Yi struggled a bit, but in the end, she gritted her teeth and walked out to take a look.


    The one who fell from the carriage was Zhou Xu. She was clutching her stomach, and all the girls beside her were panicking.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked up quickly, wanting to see if she was alright. If she fell down like that, would the child still be there?!


    However, Zhou Xu did not seem to bleed, only saying that she had a stomachache.


    When Zhong Miao Yi appeared, it was as if the servants had found a master. She beckoned for Zhou Xu to be lifted up again and hurried back to the palace. Another eunuch was needed to go invite the imperial physician over.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know why she had to meddle in Zhou Xu''s business, but the image of Zhou Xu clutching her stomach and crying out in pain was intertwined with some of the shattered pieces from before, causing her to be unable to help but pay attention.


    After returning to the palace, Zhou Xu''s condition was somewhat better. She lay on the bed, clamoring that she would go ask for the emperor.


    Zhong Miao Yi told all the servants to get off and sat beside Zhou Xu: "How did you fall down?"


    Zhou Xu''s face was twisted: "Someone wants to harm me! Those people! All of them wanted to harm me! "


    She was a little extreme and kept saying it.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed, and did not continue asking. She said that she wanted to ask for the Emperor''s help, but was stopped by Zhong Miao Yi.


    "What do you think the emperor can do? Do you want the Emperor to see your ghastly appearance? " In the end, Zhong Miao Yi still could not bear to listen. She roared and sure enough, Zhou Xu immediately calmed down.


    Su Zeyi. Would he want to see her like this?


    Zhou Fu thought about it, and it seemed that she was unwilling to let Su Zeyi see it for herself.


    When the imperial physician arrived, Zhou Xu had already stopped quarreling. What she should be worried about now was the child in her womb.


    Fortunately, the child was still alive, and he had only used his fetal Qi, which would have made the fall a little heavier. This time, Zhou Xu was lucky, and just happened to lift it up when the people who were carrying the carriage landed, so the impact was not that great.


    The child was still here, so even if the stone in Zhou Xu''s heart had dropped, the Imperial Physician urged her to lie on the bed and rest. She had to take medicine for at least a week before the child could stabilize again.


    Zhou Xu nodded her head in agreement, and waited until she had left before looking at Zhong Miao Yi: "Why are you there?!"


    Her tone was not good, and Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows. The matter that she was worried about happened so quickly, it was truly a bit ironic.


    "What, you suspect me now? Is there any evidence for your suspicion? If not, you can''t talk nonsense. " The Zhong Miao Yi opened his mouth indifferently, disagreeing with Zhou Xu''s actions of biting into people whenever she saw an opportunity.


    "Who else could it be other than you? Why did you appear when something happened to me? Do you think that this will allow us to clear our relationship?! " Zhou admitted that she had caused a bit of a ruckus.


    But she was also really jealous of Zhong Miao Yi, she was just too angry, if she did not bite this, she would feel that her anger would not go well.


    "I saved you." Zhong Miao Yi stood up, his eyes cold. "How did you fall in the end, you definitely know in your heart. When I return to the palace, I will definitely pass by you on that day, whether or not it was me who did this, you can''t count it, right?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi''s tone was full of ridicule, as if Zhou Yu was a fool who could not even understand this logic.


    Zhou Xu did not know how to refute, and said blankly, "That." What right do you have to say that you didn''t do it? With just your mouth? Someone must believe that! "


    At this point, other than being stubborn, it was also to admit her mistakes. Zhou Xu could not lower her head to Zhong Miao Yi, the arrow had already left her bow, and she could not take it back.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything more. She did not know what to say to Zhou Xu, who was wholeheartedly thinking of slandering her.


    "My Empress saved you with good intentions, and yet you still speak such words!?" If it wasn''t for my Empress, who knows where you would still be! Your group of servants are all dumbfounded! Why don''t you think about it! " The Ah Jiu supported the Zhong Miao Yi and finally couldn''t bear to listen.


    Zhong Miao Yi indicated for Ah Jiu not to speak anymore. She only thought of herself at that moment, how painful it would be to lose a child at that time, so she could not bear to bear it again.


    Everyone felt pity for her. It wasn''t easy for them either. She was the one who had acted mercifully in that instant.


    But now, it seemed, there was no need for such mercy. What was the use of these things? The person who should bite you will still bite you.


    The story of the farmer and the snake, she should have understood it earlier. If it was like this, she wouldn''t be disgusted like she was now. It really made her feel uncomfortable all over.

 C271 fingering

    When Zhong Miao Yi returned, it was already very late. The bell had been waiting for a while, but now, she still had not seen anyone return.


    When he returned, Zhong Miao Yi''s face was calm, but Ah Jiu''s expression was as if he had just eaten sh * t.


    Puzzled, Bell went forward: "Aunt Ah Jiu, what''s going on? Why did you come back so late?


    Ah Jiu glanced at Zhong Miao Yi and said softly, "Let''s talk inside."


    She told the bell to prepare the water needed for washing up and waited upon Zhong Miao Yi to take off all the jewelry on her head and then change her clothes.


    Zhong Miao Yi still did not have much of a reaction. She panicked and asked: "Master, what if Imperial Consort X speaks nonsense tomorrow?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed and looked at herself in the mirror, "You know, I have already experienced too many of these, Su Zeyi will not believe it."


    In private, the Zhong Miao Yi still called him Su Zeyi out of habit. At the beginning, the Ah Jiu even reminded him a little, but after that, he gave up.


    "But ¡­" The Ah Jiu knew that the Zhong Miao Yi had experienced a lot of these things, but they were no longer in the Su Family. There were a lot of things that Su Zeyi had to take care of.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to think too much into it. She waved her hand, she was too tired and just happened to come in with hot water from a bell.


    Ah Jiu pulled the bell and left. When the two of them walked a distance away from Zhong Miao Yi''s room, Ah Jiu said: "Imperial Consort X fell down."


    Bell was stunned for a moment. "What''s the matter?"


    Ah Jiu shook his head: "It''s alright, master is kind. Seeing that her servants didn''t have any ideas, he went to help them, but who knew that this child was fine?


    After hearing this, Bell became even angrier, anxious, "How can there be such a person? Aren''t the Empress angry? Let''s go and tell the emperor so that she doesn''t sue first and wrongly accuse our Empress! "


    Ah Jiu pulled the bell and sighed: "Don''t go, miss, sit down, listen to me, our master is in a very difficult situation right now. Imperial Consort X has a pregnancy, she''s weak, no matter what, at least the empress dowager is protecting the Imperial Consort X, this matter doesn''t make much sense, master is definitely going to suffer a loss, just now I asked master, master also said that the emperor will believe her."


    "Of course the emperor believes that, but if this group of people makes a ruckus, the esteemed Empress will still suffer grievances." "I came to the palace to help the Empress, but I couldn''t do anything to help her. Aunt Ah Jiu, why don''t you tell me? Why can''t the Emperor protect the Empress? "


    The Ah Jiu sighed and patted Bell''s shoulder, "The Emperor has no choice but to do this, and there''s no way to avoid it if it happens. Master already has his own plans, if Imperial Consort X really bites back, we will remember this, and when the time comes, we can pull its teeth out."


    Ah Jiu had followed Zhong Miao Yi for a long time, so he knew Zhong Miao Yi''s personality.


    Now, the others were all talking about it. Even if Su Zeyi wanted to protect the Zhong Miao Yi, he would definitely need evidence to convince the empress dowager and the Zhou family.


    By the time she woke up on the second day, it was already late in the morning. Zhong Miao Yi had been really tired recently and she didn''t know why, but no matter how much she slept, she just couldn''t sleep enough.


    Now that he had eaten breakfast, Zhong Miao Yi wanted to see the both of them together. Zhong Jiming had grown up quite a bit, and after almost three months of being a child, she was smiling merrily everyday without any worries.


    When Bao''er, who was by the empress''s side, came to invite Zhong Miao Yi, Zhong Miao Yi was very indifferent. She had expected this to happen.


    No matter if it was her Zhong Miao Yi doing it, Zhou Xu would still suspect the Zhong Miao Yi. When the time came, even if it was not her doing it, she could still use a word of fear and panic to cover it up.


    If he did not even use such a good opportunity, then he would no longer be Zhou Xuan. Who knows if they can investigate it clearly?


    Seeing Bao`er, Li Ling''er protected Zhong Miao Yi behind her, "Empress, let me and Aunt Ah Jiu accompany you."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Ling Zhong and nodded his head: "Alright, let''s go together."


    When they arrived at Zhou Xu Palace, Zhou Xu was lying on the bed, puffing and crying. The empress had specially rushed over to visit her, and the events of the previous night had truly shocked everyone.


    Before the Zhong Miao Yi entered, he asked a question, "Did you go to ask the Emperor?"


    Bao Er didn''t know why Zhong Miao Yi asked that. Was she afraid of the Emperor''s punishment? But she still replied honestly, "The emperor and empress dowager both went to invite her, so she''ll be arriving soon."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded. Everyone had arrived, it was going to be lively today.


    "Don''t cry, you''re a person with a body. The imperial physician said you can''t have too many emotions, or the child won''t have one anymore." Yun Mengqi tried to persuade her, but when it came to the child, she stopped crying.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked in, bowed towards Yun Mengqi, and then silently looked at Zhou Xu.


    Being looked down by the Zhong Miao Yi, Zhou Xu felt guilty and said softly, "Empress, chenqie is very afraid that someone wants to harm chenqie''s child."


    Yun Mengqi nodded her head: "I know."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and stared at Zhong Miao Yi coldly, "Consort Yun, do you know your crime?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not budge, but simply stood there, "I don''t know."


    What did she do wrong?


    "You still dare to argue! You deliberately went late last night to scare the Imperial Consort X, and plotted to kill the dragon embryo. Do you still want to argue?! " Yun Mengqi roared, as if she found an outlet, and took the opportunity to vent all of her dissatisfaction.


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed, and continued to look at Zhou Xu: "Then did Imperial Consort X tell the Empress who it was that sent her back? Who told you to find an imperial physician? "


    Yun Mengqi narrowed his eyes, and said softly: "Do you think that you can hide your problem just like that? Last night, only you and Imperial Consort X were present. "


    "Imperial Consort X must have fallen due to the impact from the wild cat, right?" "If I didn''t hear wrongly last night, that cat cry came from where Imperial Consort X fell. This was just an accident, I don''t know what Imperial Consort X saw fall from above, but it definitely wasn''t Chenqie. Chenqie''s face is not to the point of being able to scare people away."


    Yun Mengqi was at a loss for words, it was only after a long time did she say: "Do you have any evidence to prove that it was a wild cat that barged in?"


    She indeed didn''t have any evidence, but at the same time, Zhong Miao Yi asked, "Then does the empress have any evidence to prove that it wasn''t a wild cat''s rampage?" The crimes that the Empress and Imperial Consort X want to add to, are there really no excuses for them? "

 C272 Believe her

    "How dare you!" Bao''er, who was by Yun Mengqi''s side, said sternly, "Is Concubine Yun questioning the Empress? It seems like it''s a little too much for Concubine Yun to speak like that to the empress, doesn''t it? "


    The Zhong Miao Yi walked closer, looked at Yun Mengqi, and ignored Bao Er: "We have known each other for so many years. Empress, you have hated me for so many years, but this matter, how you decide it, still depends on your majesty."


    The Zhong Miao Yi used Su Zeyi to suppress her?!


    Yun Mengqi was so angry that she almost died. Of course she knew that Su Zeyi would speak up for the Zhong Miao Yi, but such a recognition was still unacceptable to Yun Mengqi.


    "I also have the right to punish you!" Yun Mengqi roared, but kept his tone low.


    "Then I ask the empress to punish me." Zhong Miao Yi smirked, "What will happen to Su Zeyi then?"


    Su Zeyi would definitely make her wish that he was dead.


    The moment Su Zeyi was mentioned, he could no longer act arrogantly.


    Zhong Miao Yi was not prepared to stand there foolishly. She looked at Zhou Xu and said softly, "If your health is not good, don''t think so much into it every day. Even if the imperial physician tells you to lie down and drink medicine, it won''t stop your mouth?"


    After he finished speaking, Zhong Miao Yi walked out and sat on the porch, waiting for Su Zeyi and Empress Dowager Xi''s arrival.


    Su Zeyi and Empress Dowager Xi arrived quickly, and the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have to wait long before they arrived.


    Su Zeyi did not immediately go inside to see Zhou Xu, but instead walked in front of Zhong Miao Yi. He pulled Zhong Miao Yi who was about to bow and asked him softly: "Why are you with Zhou Xu when something happens to her?"


    "I heard her cry for help." The reason why Zhong Miao Yi chose to believe in Su Zeyi was definitely because he wanted to help her figure out the reason.


    But there was actually no need for that. The Zhong Miao Yi did not need these things to prove her innocence.


    If he hadn''t done it, he hadn''t done it. It wasn''t something that anyone could casually slander.


    Empress Dowager Xi walked over to Su Zeyi''s side and said in a low voice, "What''s the use of asking her now? How is the Imperial Consort X''s health? Should the Emperor not care about this? "


    Su Zeyi frowned. He really didn''t want to hear the Empress Dowager''s words. Zhong Miao Yi tugged at him and shook his head slightly.


    If there was anything to say, say it slowly. Right now, it really didn''t look like it.


    Empress Dowager Xi ignored them. After entering, she first sat beside Zhou Xu and asked her a few concerned questions. Everyone knew that the child was fine and only needed to be raised for a period of time.


    Su Zeyi thought that if Zhou Xu insisted on saying that it was the Zhong Miao Yi who did it, then he could only use some methods to resolve this matter.


    It was just that ¡­ As for the Zhong Miao Yi, it was inevitable that they had these thoughts in their hearts.


    Therefore, the best method was still to keep Zhou Xu under control. If there was no proof, then he would not loosen his mouth.


    There was nothing that could stop Su Zeyi''s determination to protect Zhong Miao Yi. Su Zeyi was very clear in his heart about what kind of person Zhong Miao Yi was.


    Even if one day Zhong Miao Yi really did this, then it was definitely Zhou Xu who would be the one to get hurt first.


    It was with great difficulty that he worked so hard to gradually restore Zhong Miao Yi. Now, no one could even think of making him do one thing wrong.


    Zhou Fu cried loudly. Zhong Miao Yi stood at the side with an expressionless face.


    Empress Dowager Xi listened for a while, then turned her head and spoke in a low voice, "Kneel."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not resist and obediently knelt down. Empress Dowager Xi looked at Su Zeyi with a threatening gaze.


    Su Zeyi looked up, his face full of confusion. "What does the empress dowager want us to say?"


    "Yun Xiao is already this bold, the emperor still wants to protect her?" Empress Dowager Xi couldn''t believe that Su Zeyi was actually asking her what she wanted to hear from him?


    Was this woman really that trustworthy in Su Zeyi''s heart?


    "I heard what the Imperial Consort X said, but even if there is a secret behind this matter, we must at least investigate it or talk about it later, right?" Su Zeyi replied indifferently, he was not excited or angry.


    Zhou Xu did not say anything, but she felt really uncomfortable. In Su Zeyi''s heart, could she and the child in her womb even compare to the Zhong Miao Yi?


    "Evidence?" Empress Dowager Xi narrowed her eyes. "Even if His Majesty wanted to cover up his concubine, he shouldn''t have said it in such a dignified manner. Imperial Consort X is the emperor''s flesh and blood."


    Su Zeyi was a little annoyed as he frowned. "Since the empress dowager has confirmed that it was Consort Yun who did this with such firm words, then we have a few questions, can you answer them?"


    Empress Dowager Xi took a deep breath and patted Zhou Xu''s back to reassure her. After saying that she would definitely uphold justice for her, she looked at Su Zeyi and said, "Your majesty, please ask."


    "Since the empress dowager said that it was done by her, then why did she do it?" Su Zeyi asked.


    The empress dowager laughed coldly and pointed at Zhong Miao Yi, "Does Your Majesty still not understand? "This woman brought back the body and bones of the crippled monarch from outside the palace. I don''t know what she''s planning, but once the emperor''s own son is born, the child in her hands won''t be able to receive the emperor''s favor anymore. Of course she has sufficient reasons to do so."


    What Empress Dowager Xi said was indeed a matter, and Zhong Miao Yi was indeed worried about it. However, Empress Dowager Xi had yet to say a thing, Zhong Miao Yi had never thought of killing another person''s child in exchange for Zhong Jiming''s future.


    But in Empress Dowager Xi''s eyes, such a motive was more than enough.


    "I can guarantee this. I can never have such dirty thoughts." Su Zeyi didn''t listen to what the Empress Dowager had to say and insisted on protecting the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi knelt on the ground. Her heart was not unmoved by this, Su Zeyi. Really changed a lot.


    If he could have changed his mind earlier. Zhong Miao Yi was willing to give all her heart to him.


    But now, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know if she was moved or something else.


    Empress Dowager Xi was so angry at Su Zeyi''s attitude that she almost died. She pointed at Zhong Miao Yi and said viciously, "How could the emperor be fooled by a concubine?!"


    Su Zeyi changed his posture and sat down as he sighed, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, I was not deceived by Consort Yun, it was us who had known Consort Yun for so many years. We know what kind of person she is, and we also know that she wouldn''t do such a thing.


    It would never be punished.


    Su Zeyi expressed his attitude and determination, looking as if he would never change his mind no matter what the Empress Dowager said.


    Yun Mengqi stood at the side, looking at Zhong Miao Yi, she knew that this would be the result.

 C273 protective care

    Su Zeyi''s determination to protect Zhong Miao Yi caused Zhou Xu to suddenly feel despair.


    She finally started to understand why Yun Mengqi hated Zhong Miao Yi so much.


    This woman. It was impossible to be defeated.


    Zhong Miao Yi had completely grasped Su Zeyi''s heart. Just from Su Zeyi''s words, "We have known each other for many years, we know what kind of person she is." In this palace, there was no other woman who could have such honor.


    This was the highest level of trust that Su Zeyi could give him.


    Zhong Miao Yi had succeeded in defending this trust. Zhong Miao Yi could truly make Su Zeyi trust her.


    Zhou Xu had already wanted to give up. She had originally thought that with a child, she would be able to share the glory with the Zhong Miao Yi no matter what.


    The beauty of the Zhong Miao Yi was not something that she could share equally, nor was it something that her children could share equally.


    That was something that belonged to her, and from the beginning, Su Zeyi had never planned to give that to anyone else.


    "Is there anything else the Empress Dowager can say? If there isn''t one, then we will leave first. Imperial Consort X, you should rest easy, don''t go out and wander around as you please. " Su Zeyi waited for a while, but no one said anything, he felt that Zhong Miao Yi was kneeling on the ground, her knees were hurting, and she wanted to get up and pull Zhong Miao Yi up to follow him.


    Empress Dowager Xi''s cold voice drifted over, "Even if Your Majesty didn''t give This Dowager an explanation, shouldn''t you at least give one to the Zhou family? Imperial Consort X suffered for nothing!? "


    When Empress Dowager Xi moved out of the Zhou household, Su Zeyi''s expression immediately changed. "We have already said it before, before we find out about the Imperial Consort X, I''m afraid we''ll have to be wronged by you, but I''ll definitely give you justice." 0


    "Justice? Could it be justice for the emperor to protect his concubines? Then may the emperor first punish her and wait for evidence before releasing her? " Empress Dowager Xi stared at Su Zeyi, her breath carrying the scent of gunpowder.


    "What does the empress dowager mean by this? For what reason should Concubine Yun suffer such grievances? " Su Zeyi could not stand the empress dowager''s interference.


    "If my concubine Yun cannot be wronged like this in the heart of the emperor, then how can Imperial Consort X be wronged like this?! Imperial Consort X is someone who is pregnant, how can the Emperor bear it?! " Empress Dowager Xi was so angry that she started panting.


    Su Zeyi glanced at Zhong Miao Yi. It was unknown what Zhong Miao Yi was thinking, but she had not said a word nor did she raise her head to look at anyone.


    She must be very sad. If he did not protect her now, she would be in the same predicament as before.


    Su Zeyi would never allow that to happen again.


    "Zhen said before that there''s no evidence of Cloud Concubine doing this, so the empress dowager shouldn''t make things difficult for Zhen." Su Zeyi was already starting to get angry.


    This was the second time Su Zeyi went against the empress dowager''s heart for the sake of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi had never wanted to fight against the empress dowager. The Zhou family, which was behind the empress dowager, was still very important to Su Zeyi.


    However, in front of the Zhong Miao Yi, these things were actually not that important anymore.


    Empress Dowager Xi grew anxious and shouted, "Then does Your Majesty have any evidence that the concubine Yun did not do this?! "No way!"


    Su Zeyi stood up immediately and looked at Empress Dowager Xi with wide eyes. He didn''t know why Empress Dowager Xi was so unsatisfied with Zhong Miao Yi, she was already low-key and had already given in to her demands. However, none of these people were willing to let her go.


    Would the Zhong Miao Yi really do all these? Su Zeyi didn''t believe it, but everyone wanted to force him, everyone.


    Su Zeyi was extremely annoyed, he really did not want to come to an occasion like this. If possible, he only wanted to be quietly together with Zhong Miao Yi.


    When he was tired, he would turn around and see the Zhong Miao Yi. This was the best and most comfortable life that Su Zeyi could think of right now.


    He did not want to see these women fight over each other, nor did he want to go against his own heart and have to favor them.


    These were all the Sovereign King''s helplessness and pain. To the Zhong Miao Yi, she didn''t mind that he had so many women, so how could she mind that he had a few more sons?


    No matter how much she hated him, it was not to the point that she wanted him to lose all his descendants.


    "Does the empress dowager have to force them so hard?" Su Zeyi was quiet for a while before he asked.


    Empress Dowager Xi didn''t know why Su Zeyi had become like this. Wasn''t it very straightforward when she first ordered the Zhong Miao Yi to drink the red flower?


    He was someone who did important things in the first place. He shouldn''t be bound by these women, and there wasn''t a single woman who could bind him.


    But there it was, this woman was still a Zhong Miao Yi.


    The identity of the Zhong Miao Yi was just too special. Not killing this kind of special woman back then was the biggest mistake.


    The more it was like this, the more Empress Dowager Xi felt that her compromise at that time had been a mistake.


    He had originally thought that it would be fine to lose a child, but she was just a woman.


    But from the looks of it now, it was really a mistake. If not for the Zhong Miao Yi, the harem now would definitely be under the Zhou Family.


    "This Emperor knows very well what to do. Empress Dowager, there''s no need to ask too much." Su Zeyi''s expression was already extremely unsightly. If this continued, he would soon fall out with the empress dowager.


    Yun Mengqi knew that she should say something at this time. Otherwise, if the situation really turned out badly, it would be bad.


    "Empress Dowager, what Your Majesty said isn''t unreasonable. No matter what the Imperial Consort X says, the child is still here. Right now, the most important thing is to take care of yourself." Yun Mengqi tried to persuade her. The empress dowager could more or less hear what she was saying.


    "So you think what This Dowager said makes no sense?" Empress Dowager Xi was angry at Su Zeyi, but when she heard Yun Mengqi helping Su Zeyi, she felt even worse.


    Yun Mengqi was rendered speechless by Empress Dowager Xi. Just as she was about to say something, the silent Zhong Miao Yi suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Chenqie has something to say."


    Su Zeyi saw that she had moved and wanted to say something, so he quickly nodded: "Alright, go ahead."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked up at the Empress Dowager of the West, then looked at Su Zeyi, and said softly, "Chenqie has never done this before, so chenqie is not afraid of the emperor investigating, nor of the empress dowager blaming him. Since the empress dowager wants to give Imperial Consort X an explanation, then I ask the emperor to punish chenqie.

 C274 Buying hearts

    Once he said that, everyone fell silent again.


    Su Zeyi could hardly believe what he had heard.


    No one could understand how unyielding the Zhong Miao Yi was compared to Su Zeyi.


    She is now. He actually compromised?


    Did he not want to make things difficult for himself?


    Su Zeyi could not help but think like this, as he stepped forward and pulled Zhong Miao Yi up from the ground: "Are you crazy?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi looked at him and smiled slightly, "I trust Your Majesty."


    A word of confidence instantly smashed Su Zeyi''s heart, she. Willing to believe him.


    Empress Dowager Xi was very satisfied with this request. "Since Concubine Yun has thought it through herself, I ask that Your Majesty pass down the decree. When the truth is revealed, there''ll be a clean slate for Concubine Yun."


    Su Zeyi silently looked at Zhong Miao Yi, and it was only after a long time that he finally said: "Being grounded is a very arduous task, you. Do you really want to do this? "


    "The emperor and empress dowager are at loggerheads over this matter. There has to be a way to resolve it, after all. Chenqie only has one request, I hope the emperor can agree to it." Zhong Miao Yi didn''t feel wronged, so she stood out to hide, similarly to protect herself.


    Otherwise, if the empress dowager took action against her, the result wouldn''t look so good.


    "If you have any requests, just say it." Su Zeyi couldn''t bear it anymore, but he couldn''t change the decision that Zhong Miao Yi made.


    No matter why she wanted to do this, as long as she felt that she wanted to do it, Su Zeyi had nothing to say.


    "This concubine hopes that the Emperor will be able to release the Imperial Consort Chen and then close the entire palace gates." This was the Zhong Miao Yi''s request.


    This request was unfathomable. Su Zeyi frowned and asked: "You here. Isn''t this unnecessary? Moreover. Imperial Consort Chen her. "


    "That. If there''s a chance, chenqie will speak to the emperor again in the future. I hope that the emperor can agree to it. " Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Yun Mengqi. Seeing her take a deep breath, she did not say anything more.


    Su Zeyi nodded and sighed: "I promise you."


    After this matter was accepted, Zhong Miao Yi had no other requests. This request was not too much, and the empress dowager had no objections.


    Since things had reached such a stage, Su Zeyi could only imprison the Zhong Miao Yi and release him along with the order, closing the doors to the palace.


    When Zhong Miao Yi expressed her gratitude, Bell and Ah Jiu were completely stunned. There were very few times that the Emperor and Empress Dowager Xi would quarrel like this, and most of the time, Su Zeyi would follow Empress Dowager Xi.


    A large part of the reason was probably because East Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager Xi were together at all times.


    "Empress, the emperor is already like that. "Why are you doing this?" After walking all the way to the entrance of the palace, Bell asked.


    Zhong Miao Yi had clearly seen Su Zeyi''s attitude towards her, but this did not mean that she must enjoy and accept such protection.


    If she really accepted it today, Empress Dowager Xi wouldn''t be able to tolerate her.


    Su Zeyi''s attitude had indeed made Zhong Miao Yi a lot more at ease.


    However, this kind of peace of mind was good enough. The reason Zhong Miao Yi did this on purpose was actually to find out whether it was an accident or someone was manipulating him.


    According to Su Zeyi''s character, he would definitely let her go within a month.


    When the time came, the empress dowager would have nothing to say. Right now, offending the empress dowager to death was the most foolish thing to do.


    "We should keep out of the way. I also want to know what''s going on." Zhong Miao Yi replied without much explanation.


    The bell glanced at Ah Jiu but did not ask any further.


    After Zhong Miao Yi returned to the palace, the eunuch who came with him ordered the guards to remove the person guarding the Imperial Consort Chen from the palace.


    The eunuch received instructions from the emperor and courteously spoke to the Zhong Miao Yi, "If the Empress lacks anything, you can just tell the servant. Although the Emperor has imprisoned the Empress, he still has the Empress in his heart.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and gave him a meaningful glance. Ah Jiu then took out a money bag from her sleeve and handed it to his father-in-law: "My esteemed wangfei invited you to tea."


    "This." This is not something that can be done. " Being able to serve the Zhong Miao Yi was his fortune. If the Zhong Miao Yi was able to speak nicely in front of the emperor, he would even be able to smile and wake up.


    "Eunuch, please accept it. In the future, there are still a lot of things that you need to take care of." The Zhong Miao Yi spoke out personally, so the eunuch did not hesitate anymore and accepted it.


    He led his men and closed the door.


    Zhong Miao Yi let out a long breath and looked towards the courtyard of the Imperial Consort Chen.


    Now that there was no one else, Zhong Miao Yi was very clear on whether or not Imperial Consort Chen had participated in the things that harmed her. She turned around and walked towards the courtyard.


    Imperial Consort Chen was sitting inside the house. When she heard the commotion outside, she thought that the guards were changing shifts, so she did not pay attention to it nor did she think too much.


    Her door would only open when she ate and washed.


    Now was neither the time for food nor the time to wash up, so when the door was pushed open, Chen Xi was stunned.


    The person who entered was Zhong Miao Yi, she took a glance at the house, all the valuable things inside had already been taken away, Chen Xi Meng was not given any favour, and now that she was restricted by Su Zeyi, she was afraid that she would not even be comparable to a servant of Zhong Miao Yi Palace.


    Chen Xi Meng thought she had seen wrongly. It wasn''t until Zhong Miao Yi walked up to her and sat down that she believed this to be true.


    Her voice trembled a little, "Consort Yun. "Empress."


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and extended her hand out towards her. "It''s me."


    Chen Xi Meng''s tears immediately gushed out. In this period of time, she had suffered all sorts of grievances, and thinking back to when the Zhong Miao Yi treated her before, while she herself had so many mischievous thoughts, it was truly too much for her to live through.


    Now, seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi was willing to smile at her, she could not help but say, "Empress. Chenqie. It has never harmed the Empress. "


    "I know." Zhong Miao Yi comforted her with a gentle voice, "I know you don''t have it."


    With just a sentence, I know that it completely destroyed Chen Xi Meng''s defensive line.


    "I''m sorry, Empress. I''m really sorry, me. "I shouldn''t have had any ill intentions towards the Empress, Empress." Chen Xi was crying so hard that she couldn''t make a sound. These days of living were not something a human being could live through. She didn''t want to experience such a feeling ever again.


    The Zhong Miao Yi held onto Chen Xi Meng''s hand and said softly: "If I forgive you, would you still be willing to follow by my side?"


    Chen Xi Meng was a little unable to believe what she had heard. Zhong Miao Yi actually said that she had forgiven her, and even asked if she was willing to follow her?!


    Chen Xi Meng wiped away her tears, got up and knelt down, then said solemnly: "Chenqie is willing, if you have second thoughts towards the Empress, you''ll die without a complete corpse."

 C275 homocentric

    This oath was said with seriousness, making both the Ah Jiu and the bell laugh.


    "Empress, you must not die without a complete corpse, please don''t say that." With a chuckle, the Zhong Miao Yi smiled.


    Ah Jiu helped Imperial Consort Chen up, making her look a lot lighter. She did not look like she was in her right mind, and after Zhong Miao Yi told her this, her eyes lit up.


    Before Zhong Miao Yi came, Chen Xi Meng had already thought that if she wanted to live this life of hers forever, then she might as well die.


    But to truly die, that required courage.


    She did not have the courage to die, but neither did she have the confidence to survive.


    Under the dual mental torture, Chen Xi Meng''s entire being was practically collapsing.


    She had thought of all sorts of things in this dark room. She was always the only one there.


    No one spoke to her, and she didn''t know what to say.


    She could hear voices outside, a door, as far away as if it were the whole world.


    Zhong Miao Yi was the light at the end of her life. She reached out his hand to her and pulled her hand.


    Chen Xi knew that if she still didn''t know how to be grateful, then she would truly be bringing harm upon herself.


    Even if he wanted to beg for mercy, perhaps God would not agree.


    "Although I can''t tell you that, the reality is that you can leave this room, but neither of us can leave this palace." There was a tinge of regret in Zhong Miao Yi''s tone. She did not want to hide anything, because it was originally like this. She wasn''t here to save Chen Xi''s dream.


    She only allowed Chen Xi Meng to enter a new, larger cage from a smaller cage.


    Chen Xi Meng was startled, seeing that Zhong Miao Yi did not look like she was joking, she did not care about the matter of whether or not they could go out, she was only a little surprised at the matter of Zhong Miao Yi being grounded: "Yes. The emperor''s decree? "


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded his head, "Yes, we are currently working together. I don''t know when we will be able to leave, are you still willing to follow me?"


    Chen Xi didn''t think too much into it and nodded seriously: "Only the Empress remembers me. From then on, I''ll only follow her, no matter if I''m wealthy or poor."


    Chen Xi Meng no longer thought about anything that was favoured, she didn''t want to silently endure loneliness again. This kind of feeling was too hard to accept, she didn''t want to think about it for the rest of her life.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded, she did not completely trust Chen Xi Meng''s words, because she had accumulated this trust bit by bit. If Chen Xi wanted Zhong Miao Yi to completely believe her, then she could only use time and action to prove it.


    Zhong Miao Yi had wanted to have her own faction for a long time.


    She didn''t need someone who had ill intentions on the surface, Chen Xi Meng was a good candidate, Zhong Miao Yi had long since seen through her.


    Only, Chen Xi Meng was still impatient and needed to be polished. The current Chen Xi Meng was very different from the past.


    Now that Zhong Miao Yi looked at Chen Xi Meng, she felt that she was of the same heart as him.


    Chen Xi Meng had not walked out of this door for a long time, her palace maid was waiting for her at the door. When she saw Chen Xi Meng''s face, she couldn''t help but cry: "Noble man."


    She really was much thinner. It was as if her entire body was covered by a layer of skin.


    Chen Xi Meng used her hands to block the sunlight, only after a long time did she gradually get used to it.


    Coming out.


    She had dreamt of countless orders from the Emperor.


    But no, she only had endless despair. The Sovereign King''s emotions were as cold as snow, and there were just too few people who could see the sunlight.


    Chen Xi Meng wasn''t that lucky person, she already didn''t want to try that desperate and ice-cold taste anymore.


    The Zhong Miao Yi sat opposite of her, quietly watching Chen Xi Meng. Chen Xi Meng took a deep breath, and immersed herself in the world of her own free will. The Zhong Miao Yi did not disturb her, and she understood this feeling.


    It was like the moment of drowning, where someone pulled you and the air filled your lungs, leaving you with the feeling of a blank mind for an instant.


    Chen Xi watched for a very long time. She didn''t know if it was because of the strong sunlight, but her tears kept pouring out, never stopping.


    The bells and Ah Jiu wanted to console Chen Xi Meng, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "Empress." Chen Xi Meng suddenly opened her mouth and sniffed, "Say, why do you think the emperor thought I did it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi stared at her, and said in a deep voice, "Because there is someone who wants to splash dirty water on you, and it just so happens that you meet the criteria for pouring dirty water on me."


    This was a premeditated framing, so trying to turn the case around was basically impossible.


    Chen Xi Meng was a mute who had eaten too much, no matter how bitter she was, she was unable to say it out.


    "Who would do that?" Chen Xi''s dream was basking in the sun, yet her body was filled with cold air. She hadn''t done anything, yet she was going to be put to death. She had never thought that something like this would happen to her.


    "Would you believe me if I told you who it is?" Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have evidence of her own accord, but this matter couldn''t possibly have been done by someone else.


    Chen Xi Meng wiped her tears and looked towards Zhong Miao Yi: "I believe in what the Empress said. That person not only wanted to harm me, but also wanted to harm the Empress."


    Yes, Chen Xi Meng was just someone who was in the limelight, but this matter was actually because of Zhong Miao Yi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a moment, but she still decided to tell Chen Xi Meng: "It''s the Queen."


    Empress?


    Chen Xi Meng opened her eyes wide. At one point in time, she and the Queen were very close, it was all because of her misunderstanding of the Zhong Miao Yi. This actually became Yun Mengqi''s bargaining chip?


    Chen Xi Meng felt that her impact was not light and almost fell down. Fortunately, the Little Maid behind her supported her.


    "In the beginning, Yun Mengqi wanted to take my life. Zhong Miao Yi said simply, and smiled, "What has happened has already happened, it is already useless to think about it now, we do not know if we can still go out. Tonight, you will eat with me, you are too skinny, those servants must have treated you too harshly right?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi wanted to wake Chen Xi up. The darkness and sharp claws behind these things, if she did not know who the enemy was, it would be fatal for her.


    Therefore, the Zhong Miao Yi must make it clear that they had a common enemy, and that was Yun Mengqi.


    "Yes." Chen Xi Meng promised in a daze. Although she knew that these things were painful, the transformation after the pain was the most important thing, and if she could not even endure this, then she was not worthy to be called a member of Zhong Miao Yi''s side.


    "It''s a good thing for you that you have to go through pain. It''s more important to see the essence of what has happened than to not know it." Zhong Miao Yi said in a deep voice.

 C276 Strong

    Chen Xi Meng didn''t know why Zhong Miao Yi, despite being around the same age as her, was able to say so many things that could see through.


    She didn''t know what Zhong Miao Yi had experienced, but she could see a calmness in her eyes that completely didn''t match her age.


    Maybe. This was why Su Zeyi was infatuated with her.


    She was simply too special, even Chen Xi Meng was attracted by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    She had a special kind of power that made people involuntarily listen to her words.


    However, Chen Xi Meng did not know that Zhong Miao Yi was previously a person who knew how to be hysterical, and was also a person who could not endure pain. She had walked back and forth a few times during this life or death situation, but the King of Hell had not taken her away.


    The Zhong Miao Yi that was refined like this, had long ago become invulnerable to weapons and water and fire.


    She was not afraid of anything, nor was she afraid of anything. To Zhong Miao Yi, all of this had already happened over and over again.


    If it were not for Zhong Jiming, Zhong Miao Yi would definitely choose to hide in this deep palace. Whether she lived or died, it didn''t matter anymore.


    These. There was no meaning for her to stay.


    At first, the reason why the Zhong Miao Yi survived was because of Tang Yao, but later on, it was as if she could always find a new reason to live on. The heavens would always give her a new reason to live on.


    Even the heavens did not accept her.


    Did he feel that her suffering was not enough, or did he want to leave her good days behind? No one knew.


    "Where''s the Empress?" And it''s because of a lot of suffering that it has come to this day? " Chen Xi Meng asked. After asking, she felt that her words were wrong, and it was impossible for her to take them back.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not mind, she stood up and said to Chen Xi Meng: "Accompany me for a walk."


    Chen Xi Meng nodded, they continued walking outside. Indeed, the palace doors were shut tight, and they were locked inside.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked for a while and softly said: "I have to bear through too many things. You just have to ask, I don''t know where to start, but these things that have happened for many years no longer need to be talked about any longer.


    "Then, Empress. Aren''t you worried that you won''t be able to leave? The Empress was so kind. "How could the Emperor say that he was imprisoned?" Chen Xi Meng sighed a little. Looking at Zhong Miao Yi''s expression, she did not have any special reactions.


    "There are ups and downs in life. The lower the drop, the higher the rebound. It is not good to endure loneliness, but as long as you endure it, you will be stronger than others." The Zhong Miao Yi wanted to teach Chen Xi some things. Many of her thoughts were wrong, and she had always been taking the wrong path.


    would never treat her in such a manner. Previously, she and Su Zeyi had chatted well, but Chen Xi Meng herself did not see this.


    Attendance wasn''t something that would be the best when it came early. Su Zeyi and the others were more of a kind of perfunctory, and not really from the heart.


    If Zhong Miao Yi was Chen Xi Meng, she would have used her advantages and stayed by Su Zeyi''s side instead of wandering in front of him.


    Chen Xi Meng wasn''t stupid, she just wanted to leave a way out for herself. This thought wasn''t wrong, but her way of doing things was too radical and extreme.


    For people like Yun Mengqi, when they got close to her, she would always notice some of the people who were lusting after her.


    How could Yun Mengqi, a jealous person, tolerate this? If she didn''t give Chen Xi a clean up on the spot, then perhaps she felt that Chen Xi was still of some use to him.


    Zhong Miao Yi and Yun Mengqi had been in contact for so many years, yet no one more understood the things deep inside Yun Mengqi''s bones than Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Me. At that time, he didn''t think too much into it, he just felt confused. "The Emperor treats me." Chen Xi Meng spoke in an intermittent manner, so she couldn''t clearly express what she felt or what she thought at that time.


    However, the Zhong Miao Yi did not prepare to listen on to all of this, she already did not want to pursue the matter that Chen Xi Meng had done in the past anymore: "Let the past be the past, do not immerse yourself in the past, since it has already come to this, and you have a good view of the present moment, you are at fault in this matter, but it is not a grave mistake, in the future. Those who know who is trying to harm you must be on guard. "


    Zhong Miao Yi walked back to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion and brought Chen Xi Meng to sit on the stone bench in the courtyard. Zhong Miao Yi stretched out her hand and took a deep breath, feeling relaxed: "When we get out of here, is there anything you want to do?"


    Chen Xi dreamt and thought, and started laughing with a bit of embarrassment: "It seems so. "Never thought about it."


    "Then you can think about it now." At that time, the only sound that Zhong Miao Yi could hear was a cat meowing. Furthermore, since things had come to this point, Zhou Xu would definitely not change her words, and it was even more impossible for her to tell the truth.


    Su Zeyi had a long way to go.


    Putting aside those personal feelings, Su Zeyi''s ability was definitely one in a thousand. Even now, Zhong Miao Yi still did not know what could possibly stop Su Zeyi.


    He even did it to the Emperor.


    "Where''s the Empress?" Chen Xi Meng asked. Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, she didn''t know whether it was because she didn''t know or not.


    Liu Ling and Ah Jiu stood behind Zhong Miao Yi, and the two of them only had eyes on Zhong Miao Yi. Such feelings were as firm as a boulder, and Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know when she and Chen Xi Meng would have such a firm relationship.


    However, everything was difficult at the beginning. As long as he took the first step, the rest of the steps would slowly come to an end.


    "The Empress has a new girl?" After looking at the bell for a long time, Chen Xi asked.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked back at Bell, smiled and said, "The Emperor rewarded me with his service in the past."


    "That''s lucky." Chen Xi Meng smiled at the bell, she was shocked in her heart, it was not as though Zhong Miao Yi did not have any girls, Su Zeyi being indulgent like this and specially asking people she had served in the past to enter the palace, it was truly a painstaking effort.


    "I just don''t know her name." Seeing Zhong Miao Yi''s expression, it was obvious that she cared deeply about this little girl. Chen Xi Meng asked for her name and looked at the bell.


    But now that Zhong Miao Yi had forgiven him, and Imperial Consort Chen had been wronged and tortured to such a state, she could only blame the pitiful state she was in. Since she did not hate Imperial Consort Chen so much, she softly said, "My name is Ling Zhong."


    "She''s like a sister to me." Zhong Miao Yi added, with that one sentence, the identity of the bell immediately changed.

 C277 verification

    After Su Zeyi imprisoned the Zhong Miao Yi in the palace, Empress Dowager Xi''s expression gradually started to warm up. She held Zhou Xu''s hand and asked softly, "Take good care of yourself, understand?"


    She knew that this result was not what Su Zeyi was willing to do. In order to get the Zhong Miao Yi out as soon as possible, Su Zeyi would definitely try his best to investigate this matter thoroughly. However, regarding this matter, the Zhong Miao Yi had indeed not done anything to her.


    Empress Dowager Xi had just gotten angry so her tone was very bad. Now that her heart was at ease, her tone of voice was much gentler than usual.


    Su Zeyi hadn''t said anything the entire time. He quickly calculated in his heart when he should start investigating this matter.


    The Zhong Miao Yi said it was a wild cat charging in, but could there really be that many wild cats that could scare Zhou Xu?


    Zhou Yu did not speak about this matter, and only said that Zhong Miao Yi had scared her.


    This was going to be difficult.


    Empress Dowager Xi chatted with Zhou Fu for a while before preparing to head back.


    Yun Mengqi actually wasn''t planning to leave. As soon as she saw Su Zeyi like this, she knew that he must be thinking about how she could logically release Zhong Miao Yi. If the empress dowager didn''t criticize him, this matter wouldn''t be settled so easily.


    In his heart, he was still concerned about the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Your majesty, come and chat with Imperial Consort X. She''s really frightened." If Yun Mengqi said one sentence, she would not feel good about this good person. However, there was nothing she could do, if she did not say one sentence, Su Zeyi could probably just sit there and wait.


    After all, he did not value Zhou Xu very much in his heart.


    At that time, Su Zeyi still had not changed his mind and wanted to use such an awkward method to take revenge on Zhong Miao Yi. He did not expect that the one who would end up taking revenge on him was himself.


    Now that the Zhong Miao Yi was warm, Su Zeyi was naturally indifferent to Zhou Xu.


    This was not good, but there was no other way. Su Zeyi was such a person, if he didn''t stick close to someone, he would only be covered with wounds.


    Just like the Zhong Miao Yi, who could not even learn how to fall with her head bleeding, only when she had to grind her bones to dust would she understand that she could not hold on to Su Zeyi.


    Letting go of her hands was probably the most correct thing to do for Zhong Miao Yi. If she did not let go, she would not be as relaxed as she was now.


    After Yun Mengqi said this, Su Zeyi knew that he should still take care of Zhou Xu properly. After all, he was pregnant, so no matter what happened yesterday, she was still shocked.


    Su Zeyi leaned over and asked gently. Zhou Xu could not hold it in any longer, and tears of grievance started gushing out of her eyes.


    How could Su Zeyi not know that Zhou Xu had been wronged?


    However, there had to be someone who was feeling wronged. After all, how could both of them be satisfied with what had happened?


    Zhong Miao Yi had already suffered far too many grievances, so Su Zeyi had long vowed in his heart that he would definitely treat Zhong Miao Yi well and definitely not let her suffer any more grievances.


    Therefore, he could only let Zhou Xu suffer.


    "Alright, stop crying. We will investigate this matter thoroughly and will not mistreat anyone. Take good care of your body now and stop crying." Su Zeyi comforted his.


    Zhou Xu immediately fell into Su Zeyi''s embrace, "Your Majesty, chenqie is very afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Zeyi frowned, he was disgusted by Zhou Xu''s sudden intimate action, but he endured it in the end and did not reach out to push her.


    Zhou Xu sobbed and closed her eyes, "Chenqie is afraid of this child. Unable to hold on any longer, so many eyes were fixed on his concubine''s stomach. Chenqie truly is. "My strength doesn''t match my heart."


    So it was for this, Su Zeyi sighed, gently patting Zhou Xu on the back: "Nothing will happen, you rest well first, during these few days, I will visit you whenever I''m free, stop thinking too much."


    After receiving Su Zeyi''s promise, Zhou Xu was overjoyed. He propped himself up and wiped away the tears on his face, "Then your majesty must keep your word."


    Su Zeyi nodded his head: "Of course, then you need to rest properly, and can''t cry anymore."


    Zhou Xu''s tears turned into a smile, and she nodded, as she did not want to cry anymore.


    ''s face had already stiffened from the side. Who knew that her heart was bleeding, but she still had to smile. She couldn''t say anything, and couldn''t object.


    She was the empress, and these were the things she should bear.


    Yun Mengqi watched as Su Zeyi calmed Zhou Xu''s emotions. A woman in the palace was this lowly, as long as the emperor was willing to speak soft words, she would already be very happy.


    But Zhong Miao Yi was disappointed with Su Zeyi, yet Su Zeyi spent so much time and energy to coax her back. A helpless jealousy.


    Perhaps, Yun Mengqi didn''t know that what Zhong Miao Yi wanted to pray to the heavens the most was that she didn''t want to meet Su Zeyi.


    Yun Mengqi had never experienced her pain before, so how could she understand the despair and rebirth in her heart?


    All of this did not come out of nowhere. Su Zeyi''s current liking was something that she accumulated through his blood and tears.


    After coaxing Zhou Xiao, Yun Mengqi followed Su Zeyi out.


    Su Zeyi acted unusual and did not hurry Yun Mengqi to leave. Instead, he slowly followed her. "Do you still often go to the empress dowager''s place?"


    Yun Mengqi was rarely able to talk to Su Zeyi like that, and she was extremely happy, not knowing what to say. "Reporting to the Emperor, I still go often.


    Su Zeyi nodded his head and continued, "In the future, you will still have to roam around the empress dowager''s place. We remember that the empress dowager dotes on you the most, and now that the ladies of the Zhou household have entered, the empress dowager will inevitably favor them a little.


    Yun Mengqi was a little embarrassed, even Su Zeyi could tell that the empress dowager was not as strong as she was in the past.


    In the past, the Zhou Family was so far away from the capital, they had never stood up for Yun Mengqi. The empress dowager only had Yun Mengqi by her side, how could she possibly love anyone if she did not love them?


    But now that the Zhou household had risen to prominence, the empress dowager had too many people to worry about. After all, both empress dowager and empress dowager were members of the Zhou household. They had to consider things more for the Zhou household now.


    Although Yun Mengqi and the empress dowager were still very close, it was not the time for them to occupy the empress dowager''s place alone.


    The feeling of difference in his heart was more or less unable to adapt.


    "Yes, chenqie has noted it down." Su Zeyi was a little flattered that he could observe until here. She had thought that Su Zeyi had never placed his mind on her.


    "Empress Dowager Xi, if there comes a day when you''re in a particularly good mood, you must come and tell me." Su Zeyi warned her in particular. Yun Mengqi was startled for a moment, then suddenly reacted.

 C278 Fact

    Su Zeyi would ask. It should still be about the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Yun Mengqi''s heart immediately tightened with pain, but she did not believe in that evil, and had to ask with her cheap mouth, "Your Majesty. To speak to Her Majesty. the matter of the concubine? "


    Su Zeyi did not even hesitate before he nodded his head, "That''s right, you can see that this is all nonsense. Furthermore, Imperial Consort X is fine too, why does the empress dowager insist on leaning on Miao Yi''s head?!"


    Wonder?


    Was that how Su Zeyi called the Zhong Miao Yi in private?


    Yun Mengqi clenched her fists and took a deep breath, trying her best to look calm. "Yes, but the empress dowager is angry at the moment, so why does the emperor need to be angry at her?"


    "Zhen isn''t angry with her, Zhen wants to thoroughly investigate this matter right now. Once there''s an idea or the results are out, choose a day when the empress dowager will be in a good mood before telling her. It''s fine if she listens, but it''s fine if she doesn''t." Su Zeyi did not continue, but Yun Mengqi knew what she wanted to say.


    It was fine if the empress dowager listened, but if she didn''t, then she couldn''t blame him for acting on her own will.


    For the sake of the Zhong Miao Yi, Su Zeyi had already become unlike Su Zeyi.


    The Su Zeyi that Yun Mengqi knew was cold and emotionless. The women he married should all be able to help him, just like her, not marry a woman that would implicate him or drag him down.


    But if Su Zeyi marries, not only would he marry, he would fall out with the Empress Dowager for this woman.


    Yun Mengqi already had no other unnecessary thoughts in her heart, she only felt that Zhong Miao Yi had to die.


    She only needed one day, and it was as if Su Zeyi was possessed by a devil. Sooner or later, the position of the empress would be snatched away by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    The Queen''s throne could only be hers. No one could take it away from her. Without the Queen''s throne, what could she do? No, absolutely not.


    Once the seed was planted and sprouted in the heart, there was no way to control the crazy growth of the seed.


    From the moment she and the Zhong Miao Yi had married Su Zeyi, they had already lived until their deaths.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Zeyi saw that Yun Mengqi did not speak, and her face turned pale as she asked.


    Yun Mengqi let out a deep breath and pulled at the corner of her mouth, "Chenqie is feeling a bit uncomfortable. I want to go back and rest first. "


    Su Zeyi didn''t think too much and told her to go back and rest quickly so that he wouldn''t tire himself out.


    Before Yun Mengqi left, Su Zeyi had not forgotten to remind her, "Remember to go to the empress dowager''s place, and remember what we told you."


    Yun Mengqi nodded and turned to leave.


    Su Zeyi did not think too much about Yun Mengqi''s sudden change in emotions. Seeing that Yun Mengqi had walked far away, he still continued to walk slowly, trying to figure out who would be the better person to handle this matter.


    In the past, she wouldn''t have thought this way for him. Of course, at that time, Su Zeyi wouldn''t have protected her like this either.


    As long as Su Zeyi took the first step, the Zhong Miao Yi would eventually be touched.


    When Ah Jiu first spoke of this, he did not understand nor did she feel that she was at fault. She only felt that it was because Zhong Miao Yi did not know what was good for him.


    Now that he understood that he felt like slapping himself when he looked back at what he had done, it was indeed a bit too shameful.


    Su Zeyi pondered for a long time before finally deciding on how to handle this matter.


    Although it was not efficient, he hoped that when the Zhong Miao Yi came out, Zhou Xu''s body would have recovered, if not, when it would be the Zhong Miao Yi''s fault, Su Zeyi would be furious.


    After entering the palace, she seemed to have been fine and did not suffer any difficulties. The thing that truly started to make things difficult for the Zhong Miao Yi seemed to have started from the moment Zhong Jiming was carried back.


    At that time, almost everyone in the palace felt that it was inconceivable. When he announced that this matter was done by Zhong Miao Yi''s side, there was actually a kind of strange pleasure.


    He didn''t know why he felt happy. It was probably because he felt happy that he could finally do something for her without any qualms.


    He wanted to do every single one of them. Every single time he heard the Zhong Miao Yi say "thank you" and every single time he felt her happiness, Su Zeyi felt a little more at ease in his heart.


    It was like atonement, but not all of it.


    Su Zeyi did not wish for his feelings for the Zhong Miao Yi to contain too much of the past unhappiness, so he wanted to redeem what he had done wrong. From today onwards, he would not be wrong anymore.


    If he became the emperor and he couldn''t do anything to protect the people he wanted to protect, then what was the purpose of this emperor doing so?


    The more Su Zeyi walked, the weirder things got. Chief Eunuch watched for a long time and finally couldn''t resist anymore. He walked up and asked, "Your Majesty, where are we going?"


    Su Zeyi came back to his senses and looked at the path he had taken. It seemed to be the path to Chang Mu Pavilion.


    He really walked over just as he was thinking.


    Su Zeyi directly headed towards Chang Mu Pavilion, he did not care what the others thought, he wanted to go and take a look at the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Your majesty, you can''t go." Chief Eunuch saw through Su Zeyi''s intentions and hurried forward to stop him.


    Su Zeyi glared at him. "Are we the emperor, or are you the emperor?"


    Chief Eunuch was so scared that he was half dead, he couldn''t say a single word.


    "I can go wherever I want. The entire harem belongs to me, and there is also a place I can''t go to?!" Su Zeyi''s words were a bit too harsh, it was within reason that the Chief Eunuch stopped him.


    However, he remembered that Empress Dowager Xi had forced him to do so today. He felt uncomfortable in his heart, so his tone became more severe.


    When he arrived at the door, he said softly, "Your highness, if the Empress has any needs, I have always brought them everything. Also, my food is based on the standards of the past, and my food is made by the chef that the Empress is used to.


    Su Zeyi nodded his head, looked at the guards and asked: "Are there so many people guarding here?"


    "Yes." The Chief Eunuch nodded. "Didn''t Your Majesty always fear the Empress being secretly harmed? With more people, the Empress can still take care of things. "


    This explanation was not bad, but Su Zeyi still felt that it was alright, so he did not say much. He walked to the door and said: "Then I''ll go in to take a look, just wait outside."


    Chief Eunuch was drenched in cold sweat. If the empress dowager knew about this, things would get out of hand.

 C279 Relieved Relaxation

    The Chief Eunuch did not dare persuade Su Zeyi. Watching the emperor just walk in like that, he said to the eunuchs outside, "Watch out, don''t leak the news!"


    Su Zeyi was not at ease with Zhong Miao Yi, he had to personally come and take a look, and tell her what he was thinking.


    When he entered, he did not make any noise, but when he arrived outside the courtyard of the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, he heard Zhong Miao Yi talking to Chen Xi Meng.


    Coincidentally talked about how the bell and Zhong Miao Yi were like sisters.


    Su Zeyi could not believe his eyes. Was Zhong Miao Yi and Chen Xi Meng sitting together talking and laughing?


    What''s going on? Didn''t Chen Xi Meng harm Zhong Miao Yi? Zhong Miao Yi knew about this.


    Looks like this trip was the right one.


    When Su Zeyi walked in from the outside, he was the one who first saw it. She immediately covered his mouth, afraid that he would cry out, Zhong Miao Yi and Chen Xi Meng were still talking, only Ah Jiu noticed the strange movements of the bell.


    She followed the direction of the bell''s gaze and also froze. She quickly bowed and reminded the Zhong Miao Yi, "Greetings to the Emperor."


    Your majesty!?


    Every nerve in Chen Xi Meng''s body tensed up. She didn''t dare raise her head to look, so she knelt down.


    She. He never thought that he would still be able to see the emperor and he didn''t dare to look at Su Zeyi either.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up, also slightly startled. "Why are you here?"


    Su Zeyi raised his eyebrows, and laughed at her: "Why can''t we come? "I want to see you. Also, I want to tell you that the matter has already been arranged. After we avoid this storm, I will bring you out."


    Su Zeyi ignored Chen Xi Meng who was kneeling on the ground, and focused on talking with Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have any objections to this, Su Zeyi could do whatever he wanted.


    "If the empress dowager finds out that the emperor went so rashly, it''ll be bad for her." Zhong Miao Yi was a little worried. The only person she was still afraid of in this palace was Empress Dowager Xi.


    Su Zeyi frowned. When the topic of Empress Dowager Xi was brought up, he had a headache as well. "She won''t know.


    "The Emperor won''t let the Imperial Consort Chen get up?" Zhong Miao Yi looked at Chen Xi Meng who was still kneeling on the ground, and reminded Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi scoffed, "Miao Yi, she caused you harm, why are you still talking to her?"


    "Why did the Emperor say that it was the Imperial Consort Chen that harmed me?" Zhong Miao Yi asked. She never had the time to understand the strangeness of this matter.


    Su Zeyi stared blankly for a while, and said softly: "Naturally, everything that I discovered was pointed towards the Imperial Consort Chen, which is why I said that. What, do you have anything to ask?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head and sighed, "Your Majesty, the person who harmed chenqie is not Imperial Consort Chen. She was wrongly accused."


    Framed?


    Su Zeyi frowned and immediately denied: "That''s impossible, this is something that we personally investigated. It''s clear to see that it''s her, whether it''s his motive or the servants, both of them fit her perfectly."


    Chen Xi Meng knelt on the ground, her heart turning cold as she listened to Su Zeyi''s words.


    Su Zeyi refused to believe her. He believed that she was the one who did it, so what kind of evidence could point at her? She doesn''t know anything.


    "Your majesty has trusted chenqie once. This matter wasn''t done by Imperial Consort Chen, chenqie knows this very well." The Zhong Miao Yi was determined to justify Chen Xi Meng, so Su Zeyi frowned and looked at her for a long time. The Zhong Miao Yi was not someone who would act on impulse or act on impulse, she said that it was not Chen Xi Meng, so he had her reasons.


    "Get up."


    Su Zeyi let go of his lips. No matter what, he still did not want to retort against the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Then I will pay more attention to this matter." Su Zeyi took a deep breath and held Zhong Miao Yi''s hand, "You have to take care of yourself here, if you find anything wrong, immediately find someone to tell us, understand?"


    Don''t try to show off, this was the only thing Su Zeyi wanted from the Zhong Miao Yi. He was afraid that she would show off and not tell him anything.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded his head to agree, and said: "Your majesty, the matter before, has already passed. I''m afraid that even if we wanted to, we wouldn''t be able to find out anything, so stop tormenting yourself.


    The Zhong Miao Yi''s words were not unreasonable, the damned people were already dead, and she had seen all the evidence they could possibly have left behind. If that man truly plotted against Imperial Consort Chen, then she must have made a great plan to win in all circumstances. It had been so long since the last time, and it was truly difficult to find anything, but it was not impossible to find anything.


    "Why not? Do you know who it is? "Why didn''t you tell me?" Su Zeyi asked many questions in a single breath, but Zhong Miao Yi didn''t answer them.


    She had never been prepared to tell Su Zeyi these questions in the first place, as it would be useless even if she did.


    It was impossible for him to become a cripple, and it was even more impossible for him to uproot the entire Zhou clan. As long as he could not accomplish these two things, there was no difference between saying it and not saying it.


    Moreover, this was a battle between her and Yun Mengqi, so Su Zeyi didn''t need to participate.


    "It''s enough that chenqie knows this in her heart. Your majesty is busy every day, so there''s no need to worry about chenqie. The next time something like this happens, chenqie will be the first to tell your majesty." Zhong Miao Yi was afraid that Su Zeyi would ask endlessly, so she decided to use her trump card.


    Sure enough, once she said that, Su Zeyi didn''t know what to do.


    He could only sigh and say dotingly, "You, ah." Although it was a helpless tone, anyone could hear the fondness in it.


    Chen Xi Meng watched from the side, and it was hard to say what she felt in her heart.


    Zhong Miao Yi trusted her this much, and was even willing to speak up for her in front of the Emperor.


    After talking for so long, the Zhong Miao Yi urged Su Zeyi to leave quickly.


    Su Zeyi was unwilling, so the Zhong Miao Yi personally sent him to the door. He pretended to be angry, and only then did Su Zeyi reluctantly leave.


    When Zhong Miao Yi returned, Chen Xi Meng was still standing on the spot waiting for her: "Empress."


    Zhong Miao Yi walked past her and asked her to follow him into the house. Chen Xi Meng swallowed her saliva and followed behind him.


    "What''s wrong?" Only after the Zhong Miao Yi sat down did she ask Chen Xi Meng what was the matter.


    Chen Xi dreamed for a while, then lowered his eyes and said, "Why does the Empress want to help me explain things to the Emperor?"


    It could be seen that Su Zeyi trusted Zhong Miao Yi very much. He would believe what he said, and most likely, Su Zeyi''s doubts about her would be dispelled.


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed, then looked at Chen Xi Meng: "You''re together with me now, so of course I have to defend you. In the future, you have to be the one to be the favorite of the Emperor and gain a foothold in this harem. Otherwise, how are we going to contend against the Empress and the Empress?"


    Chen Xi Meng''s heart trembled, so in Zhong Miao Yi''s plan, was she such an important person?

 C280 calmness

    "I will definitely remember the Empress''s kindness in my heart." Chen Xi Meng didn''t know what to say to express the gratitude in her heart. Now, she couldn''t even help Zhong Miao Yi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want Chen Xi Meng to say anything either. She didn''t need to make a vow, she only needed to know in her heart what kind of things she was going to do.


    "I don''t have many days of leisure like this, so it''s kind of fortunate for me to be able to avoid all the trouble outside." Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. Only now was she able to relax a little.


    She was grounded. At least for this period of time, the eyes of those who were watching her and Chang Mu Pavilion would calm down a bit.


    Zhong Jiming grew up day by day, and little kids were really the same every day. In the past, when he was still childless, he wasn''t worried about them at all, and when he was alone, his life and death weren''t really that important.


    Now that he had a worry, although he couldn''t do as he pleased, his life seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Zhong Miao Yi had no plans to let Chen Xi dream of Zhong Jiming for the time being, she only tilted her head and asked Ah Jiu in a soft voice: "What about now?"


    Ah Jiu did not look at Chen Xi Meng, but also replied in a low voice: "I haven''t gone to take a look yet, the wet nurse is taking care of him, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded. Ever since that incident, she had been worrying about her body ever since.


    He was probably afraid of being bitten by a snake every time.


    Chen Xi Meng did not hear the conversation between Zhong Miao Yi and herself. She was a little nervous as she sat, and suddenly did not know what she should talk about with Zhong Miao Yi, what she could talk about with Zhong Miao Yi.


    They were originally people from two different worlds.


    If not for the Chen Family choosing to support Su Zeyi, they might have never known each other in their entire lives.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not let this deadlock last for too long. After Ah Jiu went out to look at Zhong Jiming, her mind once again focused on Chen Xi Meng: "I have been feeling wronged for this past period of time, I have received your previous message, but I just did not have the chance to refute it. Now that you have come out, I will temporarily be staying at Chang Mu Pavilion.


    Su Zeyi would not be so harsh on the Zhong Miao Yi, the Chang Mu Hall still followed the rules of a concubine to deliver the goods, if she did not stay at the Chang Mu Hall, Chen Xi Meng''s days would still be difficult to bear.


    Chen Xi Meng let out a long sigh of relief, she did not want to go back to the place by herself at this time. It was eerie there and people were dismissed, it was the best place to stay at.


    "Many thanks, Empress." Chen Xi Meng laughed, this time she calmed down a matter in her heart.


    Standing behind Zhong Miao Yi, Bell looked at the current Zhong Miao Yi, not knowing if she should feel happy or not.


    She seemed to have the power to survive, but would such power crush her one day?


    Would she still be able to stand up even at that time?


    If it was at this moment, Bell''s worries were obviously unnecessary. Zhong Miao Yi cherishes her free time very much, and without Su Zeyi, there would be no one who would disturb him.


    She even hoped that time would pass a little slower, but looking at Su Zeyi, he didn''t seem to want her to stay here quietly for too long.


    He had always been dealing with Yun Mengqi and the others, and had never gotten along with them properly.


    Zhong Miao Yi got the bell to find a clean room for Chen Xi Meng and brought it down.


    Ah Jiu did not come back. He sat for a while and took advantage of the fact that no one was around to stretch.


    The last time he had done this, was when he was still in Qingge. If he carefully calculated it, it should have been at least four years ago.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not think too much about it. Sometimes, when she suddenly thought about something, she would think that there was no meaning in living.


    Zhong Miao Yi had already learned not to think about it anymore. She stood up, stretched her body a bit, and then headed towards Zhong Jiming''s room.


    When they arrived at the door, they realized why the Ah Jiu did not come back. The wet nurse was holding onto the Ah Jiu''s hand as she gave Zhong Jiming a bath.


    Zhong Miao Yi had never seen a child take a bath before, so she curiously walked in. Behind the protective screen, they could hear the sound of their laughter and the misty water vapor.


    No one expected the Zhong Miao Yi to suddenly come in, and both the wet nurse and the Ah Jiu were stunned.


    "Why is the Empress here?" Ah Jiu was quick to react and was somewhat happy.


    Zhong Jiming was sitting tiny in the bathtub, curiously playing with the water, he put his hand that was covered in water into his mouth, raised his head and saw Zhong Miao Yi, then laughed out loud.


    The nurse also smiled and said, "Young master is truly happy that the Empress came. It can be seen that she has a deep affection for you."


    "Let me carry him after I''m done." Zhong Miao Yi stared at Zhong Jiming, his little arms and legs were white and tender, his stomach was injured previously, so Zhong Miao Yi was worried that Zhong Jiming might lose weight, but it seemed like he did not have to worry anymore.


    The wet nurse came over and continued to bathe Zhong Jiming in the bath with Ah Jiu.


    "Is his appetite good? "It''s not that bad, right?" Zhong Miao Yi asked again.


    The wet nurse held Zhong Jiming and wiped his back, "Young master''s appetite is good, I have more or less recovered in this period of time."


    Zhong Jiming did not know what the Zhong Miao Yi and the others were talking about, but he had already forgotten about what happened just now.


    He was very good at bathing, unlike some of the other children the nurse said he was always crying and coaxing.


    After putting on her clothes, the nanny used a soft handkerchief to lightly wipe Zhong Jiming''s head.


    The Zhong Miao Yi watched on quietly from the side. Zhong Jiming slowly grew up and was very much like the Concubine Xian.


    She had always thought that the Concubine Xian was truly indifferent towards life and death.


    But at a moment of life or death, who would be able to face it?


    Just like herself, she had once thought that she was fearless, exhausted both physically and mentally, and was determined to die.


    However, in this life, how could he let go of all the shackles so easily? Zhong Miao Yi could not be so selfish. Even in that situation, she forced herself to live.


    The wet nurse wiped off half of his hair. Zhong Jiming looked at the door with his big eyes as he made babbling sounds as if he wanted to go out.


    Zhong Miao Yi reached out and carried him over. Zhong Jiming smiled happily as she embraced Zhong Miao Yi''s neck. Her soft hands and the unique fragrance of milk from a child made Zhong Miao Yi feel at ease and soft-hearted.


    "Are you sure you want to go out and play?" Zhong Miao Yi gently said.


    Zhong Jiming did not understand, grabbing onto Zhong Miao Yi''s hair and sending it into his mouth.


    Zhong Miao Yi pulled her hair back, not even noticing the smile on her face.


    She carried Zhong Jiming and walked out. It was almost dusk, and the sky had a slight orange glow.


    However, Zhong Jiming''s attention was not on the setting sun. He reached out to grab a sapling at the side of the veranda, and the Zhong Miao Yi pulled him back before locking him in his embrace: "That cannot be pulled."


    After saying that, he felt that it was funny how he talked to Zhong Jiming in all seriousness. He was so young, so he couldn''t understand.

 C281 Cleaning

    Zhong Jiming did not understand why Zhong Miao Yi did not allow him to say anything.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a moment, before hugging Zhong Jiming, patting his back, and continuing to walk: "The trunk is very rough, if you try to pull it hard, you''ll cut your finger off, do you understand?"


    Zhong Jiming groaned, and extended his hand to grab Zhong Miao Yi''s collar.


    Nanny and Ah Jiu followed Zhong Miao Yi out, and started laughing from the back.


    Zhong Miao Yi had never brought a child with him, so other than a serious education, he didn''t even know how to get along with Zhong Jiming.


    She just wanted to take advantage of this time to stay with Zhong Jiming. There were still a lot of things she wanted to teach him in the future, so Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know where to start.


    "Since Young Master knows that the Empress is saying this, then Young Master won''t understand." The nurse smiled.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little perplexed: "Then how should I tell him?"


    "The Empress doesn''t have to make him understand. Since Sir likes to look around and also likes to touch fresh things, this is what happens to children. Once Sir understands the Empress''s words, the Empress will naturally know what to do. The Empress only needs to look at the young master''s eyes and listen to him, so the two of them will be able to interact very well." The nurse didn''t know how to express her feelings. Being with children was a very difficult and happy thing.


    Everyone had different thoughts and experiences, so the final result would be different.


    What he saw, what he thought, was that the nanny could give him the best advice.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Zhong Jiming and the two of them stared at him for a long time. Zhong Miao Yi sighed and carried Zhong Jiming, continuing to walk forward.


    "It has been a long time since the Chang Mu Pavilion has been completely cleaned up, right?" Zhong Miao Yi asked Ah Jiu.


    Ah Jiu calculated and it didn''t seem like it was for long. "A few days ago, when something happened in the palace, I had to clean it thoroughly and sent a group of people out.


    Zhong Miao Yi stopped in her tracks, "Is that so? I don''t even remember. "


    Ah Jiu pondered for a moment, then gave a signal with his eyes to the nanny. The nanny understood, and went forward to hug Zhong Jiming, "Master, it''s time for Young Noble to eat."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly and handed Zhong Jiming over to his wet nurse. Taking this opportunity, she stepped forward to support his master. "Master, do you think it is appropriate for your Imperial Consort Chen to stay in Chang Mu Pavilion?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhong Miao Yi did not expect Ah Jiu to suddenly say this, but Ah Jiu must have done it for her own good, after thinking about it, she decided to do it.


    "Does Master really believe in Imperial Consort Chen that much? Did she really not get involved in the matter of the poison at all? I think we should be more careful. " Ah Jiu was a little worried. She knew that Zhong Miao Yi had made her decision after thinking about it, but she had to remind her not to be careless.


    "This matter has already passed. If she was smart, she would not have done such foolish things. Since I''ve chosen to forgive, I will not pursue this matter." Zhong Miao Yi patted the back of her hand, "There is nothing inappropriate about her living here."


    The Ah Jiu nodded and did not speak further.


    Zhong Miao Yi needed helpers, it was difficult for her to move alone in the palace, Su Zeyi could not always protect her, so it was important to bribe Chen Xi''s heart.


    Yun Mengqi had the Zhou sisters in her hands, and there were many concubine s at the side of the palace who did not know what they were thinking, but it looked like offending Yun Mengqi or offending the Zhong Miao Yi was not a good choice, so watching from the sidelines was their final decision.


    It was getting late, the Zhong Miao Yi stood for a while, and then the bell had returned from Chen Xi Meng''s side.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi and the Ah Jiu were standing in the courtyard, she walked over with a smile: "The Imperial Consort Chen has already settled in, the dinner has already been arranged, does the Empress want to eat with the Imperial Consort Chen?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook his head, "No, do you know what the situation outside is like?"


    The Ah Jiu raised her eyebrows. "Eunuch said that the Emperor seems to be catching wild cats."


    Catch wild cats?


    Zhong Miao Yi frowned: "Why is he doing this?"


    "I''m not sure, but nothing was found out about the incident that happened on that night in Imperial Consort X. Besides master and Imperial Consort X, the only one who could confirm that it had happened that night was the wild cat." The Ah Jiu said softly, "But logically speaking, there shouldn''t be so many wild cats in the palace. No one can explain how they appeared here, I heard that. There were rumors outside saying that the Imperial Consort X was carrying a demon, which was why they got so many cats. "


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed, feeling that it was really laughable for Yun Yiyun and the others to do the same.


    When she first entered the palace, the rumors outside were probably a hundred times worse than the rumors about Imperial Consort X.


    "There''s no need to care about these people. They have nothing good to kill time for, and like to gather together and say that it''s their business. People from the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion are not allowed to talk about it." Zhong Miao Yi instructed. She felt that something was wrong with this matter, but she couldn''t say it out loud. After thinking for a long while, she still couldn''t come to a conclusion, so she decided to give up.


    "The emperor doesn''t have any progress, so master won''t be able to leave for a while." This was still what the Ah Jiu was worried about. If the Zhong Miao Yi were to stay here for a long time, it would be hard to avoid the Emperor''s thoughts from changing.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get out." Zhong Miao Yi was not worried about that, as Zhou Xu''s body also needed time to recover. He didn''t want to go out and face so much.


    "We''re pretty good here too. I don''t know how to harm the Empress when those people get out." Bell understood Zhong Miao Yi''s thoughts and whispered.


    Ah Jiu glared at her. "What are you saying miss? If Master could not leave, what if one day the emperor''s favors were to disappear? What would happen to the people in this palace? What about Master? What should we do about this young noble? "


    Ah Jiu was truly a little angry. As a servant, she should properly exhort Master so that Master would not take many detours and would be able to wake him up.


    She''s full of shit.


    What do you mean it''s good here? The people who truly wanted to harm them would only become stronger step by step because they were locked up and the only way to deal with them was to counterattack.


    The bell had lost its temper because of Ah Jiu''s shouting, and because she didn''t know what she said wrong, she was stunned.


    "Alright, let''s cut to the chase. I''m hungry, let''s eat." Zhong Miao Yi was her trusted aide who helped Lingdang out of her predicament, how could this kind of quarreling sound? "Lingdang has just entered the palace, there are a lot of things you have to patiently teach her, do you understand?"


    "Yes." Ah Jiu agreed. She also knew that her tone earlier was a little unfriendly, and apologetically glanced at Bell: "I was just worried for a moment just now. Lady shouldn''t take it to heart."

 C282 plead

    Just as Bell was thinking about what she said that was wrong, and that had angered Ah Jiu, Ah Jiu turned red instead. "I just came to the palace and I don''t understand many things, I''ll have to trouble elder sister to remind me."


    Seeing the two of them getting along with each other as if nothing had happened, Zhong Miao Yi''s expression became much better.


    In the period of time that followed, Zhong Miao Yi stayed with Zhong Jiming.


    At this time, Su Zeyi was in Zhou Xu''s palace, checking to see if Zhou Xu was better.


    Zhou Xu''s body was already much better than before. Su Zeyi chatted with her for a while, then wanted to take her to the empress dowager''s place for a walk.


    If Su Zeyi could come, Zhou Xu would already be flattered. As for going to the empress dowager''s place, there was nothing special about it.


    The two of them left the palace and slowly walked towards the empress dowager''s palace. Zhou Xu couldn''t conceal the smile on her face as she whispered, "Your Majesty, why have you come here today?"


    "What is it? "You don''t want me to come?" Su Zeyi looked at Zhou Xu as he calculated other things.


    "How could that be? Chenqie is just too happy. It would be even better if the Emperor came back." Su Zeyi was stunned for a moment, when Zhou Xu laughed like this, she really looked like the Zhong Miao Yi, but it was a pity. Not after all.


    If Zhong Miao Yi hadn''t been able to hold on at that time, Su Zeyi knew that he would definitely have pampered Zhou Xu. But Zhong Miao Yi was still here.


    "You want me to come often?" Su Zeyi raised his eyebrows, and did not look at Zhou Xu.


    "Yes." Zhou Xu smiled bashfully, rubbing his stomach. "Children also look forward to the emperor''s frequent visits."


    Su Zeyi suddenly sighed, looking a little disappointed: "We have never liked you hiding things from us, or lying to us, do you understand?"


    Zhou Xu''s heart skipped a beat, the smile on her face froze for a moment, and then she lowered her eyes slightly: "Yes, this concubine does not dare to lie to the Emperor."


    "Then tell me the truth. Is the incident that night related to my wife Yun or not?" When Su Zeyi asked this question, Zhou Xu panicked.


    She didn''t know what Su Zeyi found out, but no matter what he did, she couldn''t tell him the truth at this time.


    "Does the emperor not believe in chenqie?" Zhou Xu felt a little wronged. She took a deep breath and turned her head sullenly.


    Su Zeyi frowned, but it was not that he did not believe it, it was just that he did not find anything, how did the Zhong Miao Yi come out? Only Zhou Xu would personally go and plead with him.


    By now, Yun Mengqi should already be at the empress dowager''s place. She had promised to help, which put Su Zeyi at ease, but the safest way was to let Zhou Fu speak of it.


    When she was well and the child was well and well, Her Majesty would be happy.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you." Su Zeyi calmed Zhou Xu''s emotions and tried his best to calm her down. "Cloud Concubine is still locked up because of this, your body is now in good health, and it''s good for you to show your face in front of the empress dowager."


    Su Zeyi just wanted to lift Zhong Miao Yi''s restriction on her feet so she opened his mouth herself. Could it be that Zhou Xu could still refuse?


    However, this kind of care, would only make Zhou Xu hate the Zhong Miao Yi even more.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Fu cleared his mind and smiled, "So this is what the emperor is referring to. This is what chenqie thought earlier on."


    Of course, Su Zeyi was happy that Zhou Fu could say that. He pulled Zhou Xu''s hand and said softly: "That''s good."


    Right now, the empress dowager couldn''t offend him too much, so Su Zeyi chose a gentle and roundabout way, leaving the situation to the empress dowager and himself.


    When he arrived at the empress dowager''s palace, Yun Mengqi was already there.


    She accompanied Empress Dowager Xi and spoke while the East Empress Dowager listened by the side. Occasionally, he would also say a few words.


    Ever since they had entered the palace, the East Empress Dowager had been exceptionally quiet. She knew that she couldn''t do anything for Su Zeyi, and the only thing she could do was to not give him any trouble.


    Thus, the East Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager never had any conflicts. Even if this person was once a sister of a family, with everyone fighting for so many years, the slightest bit of affection would not even be worth mentioning.


    People are reckless in the face of power.


    Having power was equivalent to having everything. For the sake of the imperial harem''s power, for the sake of the Zhou family''s official career, the Empress Dowager could personally kill the previous emperor and support Su Zeyi to ascend to the throne.


    Su Zeyi did not want to offend a woman like his at the moment.


    "The Emperor is here?" When Su Zeyi and Zhou Yu entered, Empress Dowager Xi saw them.


    After Su Zeyi and Zhou Fu greeted each other, Empress Dowager Xi asked Zhou Xu to sit down and have a chat.


    "Are you feeling better?" This one always misses you. " Empress Dowager Xi asked gently. She really valued this child.


    Only then did Zhou Xu''s mood lighten a little. Smiling, she said, "To reply the empress dowager, chenqie''s body has already recovered greatly. Didn''t she just come with the emperor to protect the empress dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Xi nodded in satisfaction.


    During this period of time, Su Zeyi was in between the Zhou sisters and the Legitimate Wife, making Empress Dowager Xi very happy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Zeyi smiled and said, "Imperial Consort X''s body is fine now. We have asked the imperial physician.


    "It''s rare for the Emperor to be so concerned about you." The empress dowager patted the back of Zhou Xu''s hand, sighing with gratification. "You''re a good child. It''ll be hard for the empress to support the imperial harem by yourself when you have a child, just like you did for the empress."


    Zhou Xu looked at the empress dowager in pleasant surprise, but quickly covered it up. She could not help but say in an excited voice, "Yes, chenqie understands."


    Yun Mengqi instantly tightened her pupils and pulled the embroidered cloth in her hand tightly, quietly enduring.


    What did Empress Dowager Xi mean?


    Zhou Xu was still unborn, yet Empress Dowager Xi was already sure that this was a son? He even made Zhou Fu learn to mind the affairs of the harem. If he really gave birth to a son in the future, wouldn''t he have to help the harem?!


    Yun Mengqi would never allow such a thing to happen!


    Empress Dowager Xi did not notice the change in Yun Mengqi''s expression. She shifted her gaze from Zhou Xu to Su Zeyi and asked, "I heard that during this period of time, the Emperor was very generous to that kid from the Tang Family?"


    Yun Mengqi rolled her eyes and looked at Su Zeyi. Su Zeyi''s face was calm as she nodded.


    When Empress Dowager Xi said ''that kid from the Tang clan'', she was probably referring to Tang Yao.


    Empress Dowager Xi pursed her lips. "The Emperor is broad-minded. That''s a good thing."


    Only Empress Dowager Xi knew if these words were praise or ridicule. Su Zeyi did not take these words to heart and raised his head to look at Yun Mengqi. The two looked at each other and Su Zeyi gave him a meaningful glance.


    Although he was unwilling, for Su Zeyi''s sake, he had no other choice.

 C283 Unban

    When Yun Mengqi saw that the empress dowager was in her good mood, she forced herself not to think about what she had just said, and laughed, "Imperial Consort X can''t get better after all. That night, when the sky was dark and Imperial Consort X was frightened, could it be that she mistook the person who came to help as a bad person?"


    After saying that, the empress dowager''s expression suddenly changed. She looked at Su Zeyi meaningfully, and said to Yun Mengqi: "Why would the empress say that?"


    Yun Mengqi took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Xu: "Chenqie is only guessing, but I still have to ask Imperial Consort X about the details. It''s just that Chenqie thinks that Chenqie should not act so brazenly like this."


    "She''s just a vulgar woman, why wouldn''t she know anything about it?" The empress dowager gave a cold snort. She was obviously very disdainful towards the Zhong Miao Yi.


    After pondering for a long time, he then said: "Chenqie is fine now, I think that Lady Yunpin definitely did not mean any harm to Chenqie, I can''t blame chenqie for being too scared back then."


    Su Zeyi''s gaze softened, he was afraid that Zhou Xu would change his mind.


    As expected, Empress Dowager Xi frowned and looked at Zhou Xu in disbelief. "What are you saying?"


    Zhou Xu felt her scalp go numb, but after taking this step, there was no way she could turn back. She could only bite the bullet and say: "Chenqie feels that after being locked up for so long, she must have realised her mistake."


    Empress Dowager Xi looked at Zhou Xu for a while, then raised her head to look at Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi disagreed, "What did the empress dowager think?"


    Empress Dowager Xi took a deep breath and slowly leaned against the cushion without saying a word.


    The atmosphere immediately became awkward. No matter whether it was Su Zeyi or the Empress Dowager, neither was willing to take the initiative to break the stalemate.


    Zhou Xu and Yun Mengqi did not know what to say, nor did they advise any side, so they just sat there quietly.


    It was still the East Empress Dowager. She put down the teacup in her hand and laughed: "What are you getting angry at a child for?"


    Empress Dowager Xi didn''t expect the East Empress Dowager to speak up, so she didn''t react for a while.


    The East Empress Dowager continued: "She is only a child herself, how old is she? Why would she have the thought of harming Imperial Consort X? "


    "I can see that she''s very charming, she doesn''t seem like a simple person." Empress Dowager Xi did not agree with East Empress Dowager''s view. Zhong Miao Yi was someone who came out of nowhere and was definitely not simple.


    "You''re being biased. If this matter were to happen to the empress, would you still think that the empress is vicious?" The East Empress Dowager did not hide anything and directly used Yun Mengqi to speak.


    "This Dowager was the one who brought up the empress. How could This Dowager not know?" Empress Dowager Xi retorted, clearly still protecting Yun Mengqi.


    "You''re still saying that you''re not biased, but now you''re truly biased. Yun Xiao and the Queen have both interacted with me in the Su family before, don''t tell me that I''m not clear about this?" After East Empress Dowager said this, she looked at Yun Mengqi specially.


    Yun Mengqi shuddered inexplicably. She had not forgotten what happened in the past.


    Naturally, East Empress Dowager was not completely unaware of this, and had even punished him in the past.


    Empress Dowager Xi was a little speechless. Everyone in the room sided towards Su Zeyi, but it wasn''t impossible for her to understand that Yun Mengqi and Zhou Fu were doing it for his son.


    To face Su Zeyi head on, it was already enough for him to have the upper hand that he had held for so long.


    Right now, it was best to stop it just because he was satisfied. Don''t make Su Zeyi angry, it wasn''t like Empress Dowager Xi was not afraid of Su Zeyi at all.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll listen to how the emperor decides." Empress Dowager Xi heaved a sigh of relief, and everyone present let out a sigh of relief.


    "Many thanks, empress dowager." Su Zeyi said politely, his face had a smile, he wanted to stand up and leave, only doing so. Too inappropriate.


    Zhou Xu and Yun Mengqi both had their own thoughts, waiting for Zhong Miao Yi to come out, not knowing what other difficulties they would face, Su Zeyi was immersed in joy, and did not have the time to ponder over the thoughts of the women.


    Yun Mengqi knew that Su Zeyi truly cared about the Zhong Miao Yi, so no matter what he did, he had to be careful and find a good scapegoat.


    He could not let Su Zeyi know what she had done. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep her position as the Queen.


    What Yun Mengqi was most afraid of was the possibility that one day, she would not even be able to preserve her Empress'' position.


    Empress Dowager Xi''s heart was with the Zhou family, Su Zeyi''s heart was with the Zhong Miao Yi, and she suddenly felt that she was alone and without help.


    It was extremely similar to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    When this thought popped out, Yun Mengqi was completely terrified. She did not know why she had thought this way, how could she be compared to that woman from the Zhong Miao Yi?


    However, once this thought appeared, it became hard to dispel. When Zhong Miao Yi first entered the palace, wasn''t it like this?


    She had no one to rely on, no one to respect her. How did she manage to survive?


    Yun Mengqi forced herself not to think about it. She told herself that she was different from the Zhong Miao Yi, that she was an orphan of Prince Xiang and that her noble bloodline had been raised by the empress dowager herself since she was young.


    She was different from Zhong Miao Yi, so she couldn''t be the same.


    Once the matter regarding lifting restrictions was settled, Su Zeyi could no longer sit still. He sat for a while pretending to be sitting, spoke for a bit, and then left using the excuse of taking care of the government affairs.


    Just as Su Zeyi was about to leave, Empress Dowager Xi''s face fell. "He''s happy, what about you guys?"


    Yun Mengqi and Zhou Xiao lowered their heads, not saying a word.


    "Forget it." Empress Dowager Xi didn''t say much. The choice was made by herself, and she had to walk the rest of the way by herself. No matter what she said, it would be of no avail.


    Zhou Xu rubbed her stomach and sighed. "It''s true that the empress dowager doesn''t need to get mad at Yun Concubine. The days ahead are still long."


    Saying that, Zhou Xu paused, looked at East Empress Dowager, and did not continue.


    East Empress Dowager laughed, stood up, and silently walked out.


    Yun Mengqi didn''t like the intimate relationship between Zhou Xu and Empress Dowager Xi. She also bowed and followed East Empress Dowager out.


    Zhou Xu said faintly, "The empress doesn''t seem very happy."


    Empress Dowager Xi sighed. "There aren''t many things in this world that go according to your wishes. Meng Qi will understand eventually. She hasn''t grown up yet. It''s not a bad thing to bump into others."


    "The empress dowager still feels sorry for the empress." Zhou Xu smiled. She and Empress Dowager Xi were the ones who had been estranged from each other for too long.


    Empress Dowager Xi nodded slightly. "She was a child I brought up. She has always been a dainty one. Now that she wants to teach her something, she doesn''t seem to understand it too well. But it doesn''t matter, she will understand eventually."


    Zhou Yu was not sure what the Empress Dowager wanted to teach Yun Mengqi, but Yun Mengqi had raised him by her side since young, and she hoped that she would understand.

 C284 Release Together

    Indeed, as Empress Dowager Xi had said, Yun Mengqi could not understand and understand now.


    She discovered that she was simply unable to catch up to Su Zeyi even though Su Zeyi had gone out together.


    His heart was already in his throat. It didn''t seem that important anymore whether he could catch up or not.


    Yun Mengqi watched Su Zeyi''s back as she left, and she slightly slowed her steps. She simply didn''t continue chasing after him, and Bao`er supported Yun Mengqi, saying softly, "Empress, Concubine Yun will definitely be released today."


    Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, and her tone revealed nothing out of the ordinary: "If I can think of a way, I''ll just come out, and I''ll be fine under your nose."


    Most of Yun Mengqi''s hatred towards the Zhong Miao Yi originated from Su Zeyi. If there was no such bond between Su Zeyi and the Zhong Miao Yi, perhaps Yun Mengqi would treat the Zhong Miao Yi the same as before.


    It was a pity that things did not change in the world. There was nothing that could go according to plan.


    Zhong Miao Yi being released was something that she had expected, she had already known it would be like this.


    Su Zeyi had spared no effort to resolve this issue, even if Empress Dowager Xi sincerely wanted to go against Zhong Miao Yi, this would be the end of it.


    "Empress, let''s go back." Bao Er saw that Yun Mengqi was still standing and did not want to leave, so she reminded him in a small voice.


    Yun Mengqi took in a deep breath, but she still did not retract her gaze. She did not know what she was looking at, and at the end of her line of sight, there was nothing.


    She might be looking at her young self, the one who had a deep affection for Su Zeyi.


    Up till now, Yun Mengqi herself was already a little unable to remember how she fell for Su Zeyi, she had merely followed the little impulsive force of him, all the way until now.


    Yun Mengqi lowered her eyes, she suddenly understood what was going on.


    She towards Su Zeyi. It was no longer the same as before.


    As for what was different, she didn''t know, but time would definitely give her a clear answer.


    "After Consort Yun comes out, tell her not to come and kowtow to me anymore. I''m a bit tired, so I''ll temporarily skip the morning consciousness for now." Yun Mengqi wanted to stay for a few days.


    In the past few days, she didn''t want to hear the chattering of the group of women, nor did she want to see Zhong Miao Yi''s face and think about how Su Zeyi treated her specially.


    These few days, she only wanted to stay there by herself and think about what she should do next.


    Bao Er responded as she carried Yun Mengqi and walked towards Legitimate Wife.


    The first thing Su Zeyi did was to order for the Zhong Miao Yi to be released. He did not go personally, so it was not appropriate to be too ostentatious at this time.


    Chen Xi Meng was released along with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    The eunuch who passed the decree went to the Chang Mu Pavilion happily. When Zhong Miao Yi saw her father-in-law come in, his heart skipped a beat.


    From the looks of it, he was going to let her out.


    Zhong Miao Yi was carrying Zhong Jiming, and Zhong Jiming was also curiously looking at the elder. After looking for a bit, he was attracted to other things.


    "Greetings to Lady Yunpin, greetings to Imperial Consort Chen."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and smiled: "Why are you here?"


    "Congratulations to the Empress. Congratulations to your benefactor. The Emperor has given the decree that Chang Mu Pavilion''s restriction has been lifted." He was very respectful to Zhong Miao Yi and knew that Zhong Miao Yi was different from the others.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not look too happy.


    Instead, it was Chen Xi Meng who was extremely excited and stood up: "Eunuch is saying. Me too. Is the restriction lifted? "


    The eunuch nodded. "Yes, this was an order from the emperor. The emperor wanted the empress to rest well, so he came to see her."


    Su Zeyi did not come personally, which made Zhong Miao Yi heave a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that Su Zeyi would push her to the heart of the struggle without his knowing.


    Luckily, he didn''t do that.


    "Thank you, Eunuch." Chen Xi Meng was so excited that she could not control herself. She thought Su Zeyi would not let her out.


    Zhong Miao Yi gave Ah Jiu a meaningful glance, and Ah Jiu passed some silver and silver to the eunuch, then left with the eunuch.


    After her father-in-law had left, Chen Xi Meng came back to her senses and bowed towards Zhong Miao Yi: "Thank you, esteemed wangfei for your kindness."


    She knew clearly in her heart that if not for Zhong Miao Yi, it would be impossible for her to reach this step, and also impossible for her to reach this stage of the forbidden foot.


    Zhong Miao Yi let Li Ling help Chen Xi Meng up: "There''s no need to be so formal."


    There were many people who added flowers to the flowers, but the most precious thing was to provide coal in the midst of snow. Only then would people remember.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook Zhong Jiming: "Since it''s like so, do you want to see Little Fishy?"


    Zhong Jiming did not understand, he lowered his head and played with his fingers, after a while he even raised his hand up for Zhong Miao Yi to see.


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed and stood up with Zhong Jiming in his arms, walking towards the big jar that was used to raise fish.


    Although Zhong Jiming could not understand, but he could see multi-colored fishes.


    He loved these things and happily danced as he bent over to catch the goldfish in the water.


    Chen Xi Meng followed beside Zhong Miao Yi, covering her mouth as she laughed. With a little kid by her side, her daily life was much easier to pass.


    Zhong Miao Yi had observed Chen Xi Meng''s expression for the first time, she never felt the slightest bit of guilt because she was unfamiliar with it.


    It was unlikely that Chen Xi Meng had done that, and she should not have participated in it either. Ah Jiu''s worries were wrong, but it was not unnecessary.


    What the Zhong Miao Yi needed was someone like him, who was meticulously and wholeheartedly thinking about him.


    Right now, the bell was still too lacking in shrewdness. There were still a lot of places to learn, and the road to walk on was also very long.


    It was a good thing that no matter if it was in the Su Clan or the palace, there were people who could guide her.


    When Ah Jiu returned, her expression was relaxed and satisfied. She leaned over and watched Zhong Jiming play with the water for a while before saying, "The empress is free from kneeling and rest, master can rest for a few more days."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head, her eyes staring straight at Zhong Jiming, afraid that he would make a mistake, "Does the Queen know about the matter of the Imperial Consort Chen releasing the restriction?


    "I should know." The Ah Jiu answered vaguely, "The empress dowager''s palace doesn''t have much movement, so she can''t get anything out of you. I guessed that the empress should know about this."


    Zhong Miao Yi picked up Zhong Jiming and wiped his hands with an embroidered handkerchief. She said softly, "What I want is for the empress to know about this. Ah Jiu, you know what to do."


    After saying that, the Zhong Miao Yi handed Zhong Jiming over to him.


    Ah Jiu nodded: "Yes."

 C285 flustered

    Ah Jiu understood what Zhong Miao Yi meant.


    If Yun Mengqi was really the one who planned this plan in the beginning, then Chen Xi''s dream of coming up with this matter would make Yun Mengqi nervous for quite a while.


    "Why didn''t the Empress tell the Emperor? "The empress is a bit too arrogant." Chen Xi couldn''t hold back her anger, it seemed like she was right. Whoever was unreasonably splashed with dirty water wouldn''t be able to be happy.


    "We have no evidence." The Zhong Miao Yi turned around and walked back into the house. "The emperor has no reason to investigate the empress, and there''s no place to investigate this anymore."


    Such a style of doing things, was indeed very unlike Yun Mengqi''s. There was a reason why Su Zeyi did not suspect Yun Mengqi.


    Su Zeyi also knew Yun Mengqi very well, that was why he was able to deduce that Yun Mengqi did not participate in this matter.


    There must be someone behind this.


    Yun Mengqi knew that Su Zeyi would let Zhong Miao Yi out, but what she did not expect was that Chen Xi Meng was released.


    When Bao Er rushed over to tell her the news, Yun Mengqi''s hands trembled: "What?! Are you sure you heard me? The Emperor released the Imperial Consort Chen as well? "


    How could this be? Could it be? Did Su Zeyi already know that Chen Xi Meng was not the culprit?


    "Yes, of course." Bao`er did not panic.


    "The Emperor knows?!" Yun Mengqi opened her eyes wide, and instantly panicked.


    Bao`er said softly, "Empress, do not scare yourself. If His Majesty knew, he would not be so motionless, let alone now. There''s no more evidence, so who can testify against the Empress? "


    Yun Mengqi shook her head, she retreated two steps and sat on the chair: "No. If the Emperor knew. He will no longer favor me. "


    Bao`er lowered her eyes, thought for a moment, and then walked to Yun Mengqi''s side. "If the Empress wants to know the attitude of the Emperor, there''s still a way."


    Yun Mengqi raised her head to look at Bao Er, "What? Do you have an idea? "


    Bao`er slightly nodded her head. "Empress, think about it. The Emperor did not go to the Cloud Concubine''s place to avoid suspicion, but he will definitely go to the Cloud Concubine''s place no matter what. The Empress cares for the Cloud Concubine, and if you go to the Cloud Concubine''s side, you will be able to find out a bit."


    Yun Mengqi was startled, the method Bao Er said could work. If Su Zeyi felt relieved, he would not know the whole situation, but if he was cold, then he would know.


    However, it would still be awkward to rashly pass by.


    "Is there no other way?" Yun Mengqi frowned slightly. She. I do not wish to see Zhong Miao Yi for the time being.


    Bao Er did not say anything, but Yun Mengqi knew that if she wanted to test Su Zeyi to see if she knew anything, this was the fastest way.


    Yun Mengqi was a little agitated.


    At the moment, it seemed that he could only do as Bao`er said.


    "Can''t we go directly to the Emperor now?" Yun Mengqi''s tightly knitted eyebrows had not relaxed at all, "Can''t we avoid the concubine Yun? She must be waiting to see me make a joke out of it! "


    "Empress forgot. That''s why Empress said that my body wasn''t feeling well and refused to kneel down with Concubine Yun and Imperial Consort Chen. It''s really inappropriate to go to the Emperor''s side today." Bao Er sighed, feeling a little helpless towards Yun Mengqi''s willfulness.


    The character of this young queen still needed to be honed.


    "That''s true." Yun Mengqi was discouraged, as she finally recognized the truth. Although Bao Er''s words were not always pleasant to hear, it was still the truth.


    Moreover, she would always help him when he was helpless.


    At this time, Zhong Miao Yi did not know what Yun Mengqi was doing. Ah Jiu said that she already knew about the news from the inside of the Legitimate Wife, so her mood improved a little.


    After doing something ungrateful, you are destined to accept the condemnation of your conscience, so there is nothing to sympathize with.


    She would not let anyone who could possibly harm Zhong Jiming get away with it. Even if it wasn''t Yun Mengqi who did it, she must have harbored such vicious thoughts.


    In fact ¡­ Countless people in the palace wanted her life.


    Unfortunately, they still didn''t understand that the Zhong Miao Yi''s life was very tough. She couldn''t die even after facing so many hardships.


    "What is the Empress thinking?" She did not see Zhong Miao Yi in the house, so she guessed that she must be here.


    Zhong Miao Yi had gotten used to this habit. She liked to sit here by herself, thinking or staring blankly at things, in search of peace and quiet.


    Seeing that the bell came over, Zhong Miao Yi took the bowl from the bell.


    "Empress, be careful!" The touched the bowl with his hand and took it back. He looked at the bowl with worry.


    "How is it? Is it hot? " Zhong Miao Yi made the bell place the bowl beside where she was sitting and took a look at the hand that was pulling the bell. It was slightly red, not serious at all.


    Bell giggled. "No, esteemed wangfei, take advantage of the heat to eat." After saying that, he took out the embroidered handkerchief from his bosom and placed it under the bowl, "This way, I won''t be scalding my hands."


    The Zhong Miao Yi felt warm inside and took a sip. Her silver ear was not fully cooked, and her teeth were still crisp, but the soup was viscous. Zhong Miao Yi liked this kind of taste, it was hard for her to always remember it.


    "Where''s the Ah Jiu?" I just came back and replied, I didn''t see Ah Jiu anymore. Ah Jiu had always been by Zhong Miao Yi''s side and had suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah Jiu''s aunt went to retrieve her things. She just left not long ago, is there anything the Empress wants with her?"


    "I''m fine." Zhong Miao Yi continued to lower her head to eat. That feeling of insecurity and losing the people she cared about never left her.


    She would never forget Xiao Yao, nor the crippled monarch and the Concubine Xian.


    But if these people lived in her heart, they would only let her grow up and would never push her into hell again.


    Ah Jiu had gone for a long time this time, and when he returned, he did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Bell was carrying the bowl back when she bumped into Ah Jiu. "Auntie, you''re back?"


    "Where''s Master?" Ah Jiu calmed his emotions and asked softly.


    "Back to my room." The bell was shocked by Ah Jiu''s cautious tone and quickly went over, "What''s wrong?"


    Ah Jiu felt troubled and sighed: "I just heard a piece of news outside, I don''t know if I should let master know or not."


    Bewildered, Li Ling asked, "What news?"


    "It''s the matter with the Tang Clan." Ah Jiu casually revealed some of his secrets.


    The matter between Tang Yao and the Zhong Miao Yi wasn''t a secret, but no one would ever discuss it. They didn''t even dare to discuss it. Why did it suddenly come up after such a long time?

 C286 Each is well

    Bell was silent for a while, when she saw Ah Jiu''s expression, she did not seem to mind, "Aunt, this is? Afraid that the Empress would be grieving after thinking about the past? "


    "It wasn''t easy for the emperor and his master to get better. The women at the palace really aren''t willing to rest." The Ah Jiu was a little angry. It sounded like there was nothing wrong with his words, but if Su Zeyi thought about them any further, he was afraid that his heart would be at a dead end, and that he would harm the Zhong Miao Yi and Tang Yao.


    "You still have to tell the Empress, right?" "If the Empress doesn''t know anything and isn''t mentally prepared, what if someone uses this as an example?" Bell thought about it for a while, and felt that he should let Zhong Miao Yi know more.


    Ah Jiu was still a little hesitant though.


    Tang Yao was a person whose name shouldn''t and shouldn''t appear in the life of the Zhong Miao Yi anymore.


    She really could not bear to mention this name in front of Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Aunt?" Bell was somewhat anxious. Just what was going on? Why is Ah Jiu so hesitant?


    Ah Jiu regained his senses and patted Bell''s shoulder: "You go ahead, I''ll go see my master first."


    Bell was worried, but he could only nod his head, thinking that he should hurry up and send the items back.


    Zhong Miao Yi was reading a book in the house. It was a book that Su Zeyi had specially found for her to relieve her boredom.


    When Ah Jiu came in, it was very quiet, but Zhong Miao Yi was completely engrossed in it and did not have time to react.


    When he placed the book down and stretched his arms and legs, Zhong Miao Yi realized that Ah Jiu was already standing behind him.


    This time, the fright was not light, Zhong Miao Yi patted his chest, "Why did you come in without making a sound? "You gave me a fright."


    Ah Jiu pursed his lips and laughed: "Master is looking at me so intently, I didn''t disturb you then."


    Hearing this, Zhong Miao Yi patted the book beside him: "There is nothing else to do. Just look at the book.


    Ah Jiu nodded, thinking back to what Bell had just said, he still had not made up his mind.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t even look at Ah Jiu''s face. After putting down the thing, she hurriedly rushed over. Zhong Miao Yi hurriedly said: "Slow down! Be careful of your feet! "


    Bell raised his foot in panic and almost tripped.


    Zhong Miao Yi scolded as she pulled the bell over. "What''s wrong? "Why are you being so reckless?"


    Bell laughed embarrassedly, and looked at Ah Jiu.


    Looks like Ah Jiu hasn''t said anything to him.


    When the bell and Ah Jiu''s gaze met, Ah Jiu shook her head in slight distress.


    Seems like she did not want Lingdang to be the first one to speak of this matter. Lingdang understood, and did not wish to offend Ah Jiu, as Ah Jiu''s considerations were always more comprehensive.


    "Did anything happen at the Legitimate Wife?" Zhong Miao Yi was still thinking about Yun Mengqi.


    The Ah Jiu said that there were no movements in the Legitimate Wife, and Yun Mengqi did not recklessly go out to meet Su Zeyi.


    It seemed like the Bao`er beside her was very clear-headed.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded and took a deep breath: "She doesn''t go out today, she will go out tomorrow too. Yun Mengqi won''t be able to hold it in."


    "What if the empress doesn''t go out?" "Then can we get rid of the suspicion?"


    Get rid of suspicion? Yun Mengqi was always under the Zhong Miao Yi''s suspicion and she would never get rid of the suspicion.


    But wouldn''t say that in front of the bell, she only smiled and shook her head.


    Ah Jiu did not talk much at the moment, he was busy with other matters in his heart. After being together for a long time, Zhong Miao Yi was able to notice that something was amiss with Ah Jiu.


    "What''s wrong? Ah Jiu, I think you don''t look too good. " Zhong Miao Yi asked, and immediately stunned Ah Jiu.


    She didn''t feel that anything was amiss with her, why would Zhong Miao Yi suddenly ask?


    "Master, why do you ask?" Ah Jiu did not show any panic as he laughed.


    "You seem to be thinking about something." Zhong Miao Yi also did not pursue the matter. Ah Jiu was a person who knew her limits, so he was very confident in her.


    However, the bell kept signalling to Ah Jiu with her eyes. This matter really needed to make Zhong Miao Yi mentally prepared.


    When Su Zeyi encountered the two words Tang Yao, he didn''t know what strange things he would do. Even if he was too concerned about him, the Zhong Miao Yi wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Ah Jiu sighed and said softly, "Master, I heard some idle chatter outside just now. I don''t know whether I should say it or not."


    "Since it''s gossip, what''s so nice about it? Just ignore them. " Zhong Miao Yi thought that it was because of him and Chen Xi Meng being released from their confinement.


    After a moment of silence, the Ah Jiu replied, "It''s regarding Young Master Tang Yao."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s hand paused for a moment. It had been a long time since anyone had mentioned it in front of her.


    She only paused for a few seconds before calming down. "What happened to him?"


    When Ah Jiu saw Zhong Miao Yi''s reaction, she was astonished on one hand while on the other hand, she was relieved. When Zhong Miao Yi heard Tang Yao''s name, she was finally able to remain calm.


    This was a good thing for Zhong Miao Yi.


    "The Emperor has taken care of the Tang Clan." The Ah Jiu continued.


    "Then this is a good thing." The Zhong Miao Yi smiled and handed the book beside him over to the bell, "What kind of gossip can you talk about outside?"


    The Ah Jiu furrowed her brows in displeasure as she replied, "Those people with broken lips said that the Tang Clan relied on the old friendship between Young Master Tang Yao and Master. That''s the reason why they are here today."


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed out loud. Relying on that little bit of friendship between her and Tang Yao?


    If that was the case, it would already be considered good if there was no fatal disaster. Being able to maintain such a relationship with her was already the Tang Clan''s greatest stroke of luck!


    "Let them talk." Zhong Miao Yi did not take it to heart, and the expression on her face gradually became cold.


    She had promised Tang Yao that she would live a good life. Now that she thought about it, it didn''t seem like a difficult matter for them to be together again.


    Not being together didn''t seem like the end of the world.


    But now that word of this spread out, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Did they treat Su Zeyi as a fool, or did they treat her, Zhong Miao Yi, as a fool?


    Not everything could be told to others, and Su Zeyi knew all sorts of things in his heart.


    "Mistress." Aren''t you worried? " The Ah Jiu felt a little strange. "This kind of speech doesn''t seem like a good idea for Master and Young Master Tang. What a fearsome person."


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her head and looked at Ah Jiu, her eyes calm as never before. "Su Zeyi only thinks that it''s funny, just like how I was just now. It''s too funny."


    Zhong Miao Yi called out Su Zeyi''s name directly. She always seemed to act this way, like a habit, but it wasn''t a very good habit.


    "Yes." Ah Jiu agreed, but he still felt uneasy in his heart, this matter was not that simple.

 C287 Dont know

    After Su Zeyi left the imperial morning assembly, he directly went to Chang Mu Pavilion.


    Zhong Miao Yi went outside to welcome them, and was immediately pulled up by Su Zeyi. "Don''t greet us like this, there''s no one else, aren''t you tired?"


    Zhong Miao Yi said with a stern expression: "You can''t be careless."


    Su Zeyi laughed. Zhong Miao Yi was indeed very different from before, their relationship was slowly improving and the distance between them was also shrinking.


    In time, Zhong Miao Yi would definitely be happy, he would definitely make her happy.


    The child from before was gone. Su Zeyi had always had a thorn in his heart and the Zhong Miao Yi''s body was always poorly nurtured. The imperial physician said that it was unsuitable for a pregnancy, so in recent years, there probably wouldn''t be any chances for a pregnancy.


    Only a child would be able to heal the wounds in Zhong Miao Yi''s heart, and it was just like Zhong Jiming. Since Zhong Jiming had arrived, Zhong Miao Yi''s entire being had become different.


    "Although the empress dowager was unwilling, she still let you out." Su Zeyi casually said. There was no need to say anything more about what the situation at that time was like.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly. "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    It was not from the bottom of his heart that he expressed his gratitude. It wasn''t good for him to come out, but it was good for Yun Mengqi to cancel the early sleep he had in the past few days.


    Zhong Jiming and Su Zeyi rarely met, and Zhong Miao Yi didn''t wish for Zhong Jiming to spend too much time with him. When Su Zeyi saw Zhong Jiming, he would always think of many things from the past, and these were all things that Zhong Miao Yi didn''t wish to see.


    Su Zeyi specially left the morning assembly and came over to accompany Zhong Miao Yi to eat. She was already feeling unwell when she didn''t come yesterday, so no matter what, she couldn''t wait today.


    When Su Zeyi saw that the Zhong Miao Yi was in a very good mood, she even ate a lot more than usual.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not have much appetite, and during this time, she specifically asked the Ah Jiu what Zhong Jiming''s appetite was.


    Su Zeyi asked: "What, you haven''t recovered yet?"


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes: "A child''s stomach and spleen is tender and tender, even if you have recuperated now, you can''t let your guard down."


    Su Zeyi raised his eyebrows, and did not say much. He truly did not like Zhong Jiming, and just doing it to not hate him was already out of consideration for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    When Zhong Jiming was older, he would let him leave the palace and become the prince, so that the Zhong Miao Yi would be at ease.


    Just as the two were eating, the bell came in from outside and saw Su Zeyi in a difficult situation.


    Zhong Miao Yi asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Esteemed Empress, the empress is here." As she spoke, she looked at Su Zeyi''s expression and sure enough, Su Zeyi was surprised.


    "Why is the Queen here?" "Invite the empress in." The Zhong Miao Yi curled her lips. Yun Mengqi couldn''t sit still.


    Bell nodded, then went out to invite Yun Mengqi in.


    Su Zeyi and Zhong Miao Yi went inside the hall to take a seat.


    When Yun Mengqi came in, Zhong Miao Yi was still standing. After bowing to her, she quietly sat in the seat at the back.


    Su Zeyi saw that Yun Mengqi was still holding onto something, and asked: "Isn''t the Queen unwell? How did you get here so early in the morning? "


    Yun Mengqi smiled, "Chenqie pays respects to the emperor. If I return to the emperor, chenqie would indeed be unwell yesterday, and would have gotten better today. When I remembered that Yun Xiao and Imperial Consort Chen wanted to kneel down and rest for chenqie, I came to see Chenqie."


    Su Zeyi nodded his head. Yun Mengqi treated the Zhong Miao Yi well, he naturally did not have any objections.


    "I''m not in a good condition, so I can come back in a few days. What''s the rush?" Su Zeyi''s tone still carried some concern for Yun Mengqi, and the smile on Yun Mengqi''s face became even more pronounced. She placed the basket down and took out an exquisite porcelain jar.


    "Chenqie is fine, thank you for the emperor''s concern." With that, he turned around and gave the porcelain jar to Ah Jiu, "These are some supplements for Consort Yun."


    "Thank you, Empress." Zhong Miao Yi indicated to Ah Jiu to accept it. In front of Su Zeyi, he could not display it too clearly.


    Judging from Su Zeyi''s attitude, he should not know.


    The stone in Yun Mengqi''s heart fell to the ground as she sat down peacefully. "Why didn''t I see Imperial Consort Chen?"


    "Someone has already been sent to notify the empress. They''ll come greet her immediately." With regards to Yun Mengqi, she really couldn''t be cordial with him.


    The moment she finished speaking, Chen Xi Meng rushed over in a hurry.


    She thought that the empress was the only one here, so when she entered, she did not expect that the emperor was also there. She was stunned for two seconds before she saluted hurriedly and sat beside Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded to indicate that she did not need to be nervous, only then did Chen Xi Meng relax.


    Yun Mengqi had originally asked without thinking, but who knew that Zhong Miao Yi would call Chen Xi Meng over the moment he heard she was here?


    Su Zeyi was disturbed by the sudden appearance of many people in the house, he had always wanted to take a look at the Zhong Miao Yi, why would they come all the way here to watch the show?


    Yun Mengqi no longer felt burdened in her heart, and naturally looked completely different.


    "The relationship between Consort Yun and Imperial Consort Chen is really quite good." Yun Mengqi raised his eyebrows, and looked at Chen Xi Meng, "The Emperor also loves to stay at home."


    Su Zeyi did not speak and only furrowed his brows slightly. From Yun Mengqi''s half-joking, half-serious tone, he could hear some discomfort.


    "The Empress and Imperial Consort X, Regent is the same as well." Although Yun Mengqi, Zhou Xu and Zhou Yitong had also joined hands to deal with Zhong Miao Yi, but the relationship between the three of them was scattered, and they could be stabbed in the back at any time.


    Yun Mengqi''s expression did not change.


    "Naturally, we are all sisters in the palace. Everyone supports each other, so this is how it should be." Yun Mengqi did not take the words of the Zhong Miao Yi seriously, she continued to focus on Su Zeyi, "The emperor still has to deal with government affairs in the afternoon, go to Chenqie Palace for a nap later, it''s not too far away."


    Su Zeyi glanced at Zhong Miao Yi, but she did not have any reaction, as if there was nothing to do with him even if he did not leave.


    On the other hand, Yun Mengqi had helped him a great deal previously, so she shouldn''t have been so cold and detached with her words, as if she was too heartless and had hurt Yun Mengqi''s heart for no reason.


    "Sure." Su Zeyi agreed, causing a look of disbelief to appear on Chen Xi Meng''s face.


    On the other hand, the Zhong Miao Yi felt that it was nothing, seeing that Yun Mengqi seemed to have gotten away with it, she guessed that Yun Mengqi would definitely be able to help out a little.


    Therefore, it was understandable for Su Zeyi to accompany her there.


    With Su Zeyi''s consent, Yun Mengqi could no longer stay at Zhong Miao Yi''s side. No one had anything to say, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    Since Zhong Miao Yi had taken the initiative to give Yun Mengqi a way out, she happily left the Chang Mu Pavilion with Su Zeyi.


    "Why isn''t the Empress keeping the emperor?" Chen Xi Meng became anxious, she felt that Yun Mengqi was here on purpose to show off her might.

 C288 Memories of the past

    The Zhong Miao Yi waved her hand, signalling for Chen Xi Meng not to say anything more: "These things are all normal matters. In the future, if we encounter even more of them, what''s there to be angry about?"


    Chen Xi Meng bit her lips, agreeing with Zhong Miao Yi''s words.


    "Then I''ll stay here with the Empress." Chen Xi Meng decided not to leave and followed Zhong Miao Yi into the hut.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have any objections, the two of them living together, it would be good to walk around, furthermore, Zhong Miao Yi would need to think of a way to let Chen Xi Meng contact Su Zeyi again soon.


    "I remember, you were pretty good when you were by the emperor''s side in the past. Why didn''t the emperor ask you to stay the night?" Previously, she was also brought along by the Zhong Miao Yi, but when she thought about it now, it was weird. Su Zeyi practically had to see Chen Xi Meng every day, but he did not let her sleep.


    When the Zhong Miao Yi suddenly mentioned, Chen Xi Meng still felt her face burning, and she was extremely ashamed.


    Zhong Miao Yi had already helped her as much as she could, but because Su Zeyi wasn''t willing to favor her, she hated him;


    "The Empress knows this as well. How could I know the Emperor''s thoughts?" She did not tell anyone about Su Zeyi asking her to report on the situation in the Zhong Miao Yi. If he did not have any favors, she did not have any, and what''s more, times had changed.


    "I will think of a way for you to return to the emperor''s side." Zhong Miao Yi told Chen Xi Meng of his plans, and didn''t intend to hide it from her.


    "Empress?" Chen Xi Meng jumped in fright, she didn''t think that Zhong Miao Yi would bring up this matter so suddenly.


    "What is it? Don''t you want to? " Zhong Miao Yi thought that she was being a little too anxious, after all, Chen Xi Meng had not fully recovered yet. After being treated like that for a while, her complexion was still not too good, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you take care of some things during this period. When you recover, I''ll let you make contact with the Emperor."


    "That''s not what I meant." Su Zeyi had already seen her face, but Su Zeyi did not care.


    He was only concerned about the safety of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    The two went silent for a moment, then Chen Xi Meng seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Does the Empress still remember Venerable Xiang?"


    Zhou Yijin?


    On the other hand, she was extremely low-key, completely different from Zhou Yitong.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Me. Previously, I stayed by the empress''s side for a period of time, and heard the empress and Regent mentioning the matter of Venerable One Xiang. " Chen Xi Meng softly said, "I was wondering earlier why Venerable One Xiang didn''t show his face in front of the Emperor. So he actually had a past."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded, and indicated for Chen Xi Meng to continue.


    "Regent and Empress also brought up this matter while they were chatting and did not say much. I don''t think I remember her saying this before." Chen Xi Meng sat in a more comfortable position and looked at Zhong Miao Yi, "My respected guest Xiang does not wish to be pampered by the Emperor. So, it was decided upon earlier."


    Zhou Yijin was older than Zhou Yitong, and before sshe entered the palace, he was indeed at the age of engagement.


    "The words of her parents and the promise of a matchmaker, how could she still not forget them?" Usually, these kinds of marriage contracts were made by one''s parents, there wouldn''t be any difference between marrying the man before and Su Zeyi after.


    "Yes, originally, it was nothing. It''s just that the two clans are aristocratic families. Since young, Venerable Xiang and the young master from that family have known each other, so ever since entering the palace, he has been unwilling to get close to the Emperor." As Chen Xi Meng said this, she sighed emotionally, "He''s also a pitiful person. I wonder what Zhou family''s old master is thinking, isn''t having a daughter in the palace enough?"


    They had to be buried together in the palace.


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed, "The empress dowager has something in her palace. The Zhou family from the previous dynasty was indeed very proud of her, but the Zhou family naturally wanted the imperial harem to be under their control.


    Chen Xi Meng nodded her head, that''s true, Venerable Xiang must have lived his entire life in the palace, but he normally wouldn''t be able to see anything, so it could be said that he had tolerated things very well.


    "I was wondering why there was such a huge difference in temperament between the two sisters. So there was actually such a reason behind it."


    Zhou Yitong went all out to get favor, she was a man with a high opinion of herself, she must think that only the true Son of Heaven would be able to match up to her.


    However, since Zhou Yijin did not want to be spoiled, it would be beneficial for their sisterhood. At least, after Zhou Yitong gained favor, he would definitely take care of Zhou Yijin and tell her not to fall for him.


    Otherwise, if the sisters fought each other for the sake of being pampered, it would truly be disheartening.


    Chen Xi Meng had also suddenly thought of something like this. Since she had decided to follow the Zhong Miao Yi, then no matter whether it was useful or not, she must tell some of the things she knew to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    What if he could be of use in the future?


    "You were with the empress before, what else do you know?" The Zhong Miao Yi thought for a while and asked.


    I really can''t remember much in a short period of time, but the empress is mostly blaming the empress, so she rarely says anything in front of me. Regent is also very cautious, and probably has to do with not having enough trust in the other party. Chen Xi Meng was able to see this point as clearly as the Zhong Miao Yi could.


    "Then do you know why the empress came to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion today?"


    "Wasn''t it just to invite the Emperor?" Although the Emperor has left, his heart is still with the Empress. " Chen Xi Meng felt that the Zhong Miao Yi had a good temper. Even with Yun Mengqi bullying her, she could still keep her calm.


    But thinking about it, what did Su Zeyi do to the Zhong Miao Yi? The Zhong Miao Yi naturally had the ability and confidence to remain calm. The people beside him did not know when the next time would be, even if they wanted to avoid him being in peace and quiet it would be difficult for them.


    "She came here today because she was afraid of being guilty." Zhong Miao Yi told Chen Xi Meng, telling her not to think of the wrong place.


    "Why does the Empress say that?" Chen Xi was startled, and was unable to react in time.


    "It was expected that the Emperor would let me out. But don''t you forget, why were you grounded? What does it mean to let you out? She is only here to see if Su Zeyi knows the truth. " Zhong Miao Yi said lightly.


    Having been given this much by the Zhong Miao Yi, Chen Xi Meng immediately understood. She lowered her head and thought for a moment, her heart becoming colder and colder, and muttered: "So that''s how it is. So it was like this. "No wonder."

 C289 She felt guilty in her heart …

    No wonder Yun Mengqi was so angry yesterday, and didn''t want to see anyone. Today, she came to Chang Mu Pavilion in a hurry.


    She thought Yun Mengqi was here to invite Su Zeyi, but she turned out to be here to test the waters.


    "Then the Empress should have explained everything to the Emperor more clearly!" Chen Xi Meng hated him to the core, but when she remembered that the Zhong Miao Yi did not have any proof, she clenched her fists tightly.


    "There''s plenty of time in the future, what''s the rush?" Zhong Miao Yi never thought that this matter would be able to affect Yun Mengqi in the slightest. She herself was in a state of chaos, if she wanted to come to Zhong Miao Yi to expose herself, then she couldn''t blame Zhong Miao Yi for going against her.


    It was normal for Chen Xi Meng to not be able to make sense of the situation for a while, but since Zhong Miao Yi was calm, Chen Xi Meng would not be able to mess with them.


    "You don''t have to be too radical. Although she harmed you, you also know who the enemy is. Some tribulations are always good, so calm down a bit. If everyone is alive, isn''t it like fighting for a long time?" Seeing the unnatural expression on Chen Xi Meng''s face, Zhong Miao Yi advised again.


    This was how she came to be. The most useless thing in this world was to be in a bad mood. Other than making yourself uncomfortable, there was nothing else she could do.


    When she had first entered the palace, she was unwilling to admit defeat on a whim. If not for that, she would not have suffered so much.


    Chen Xi Meng did not say anything, but tried her best to calm herself down. After a while, she smiled and nodded to Zhong Miao Yi: "Yes, Empress is right, we are not in a hurry."


    Chen Xi Meng could understand it, but being able to understand it was much better than being in Zhong Miao Yi. This way, he would be able to experience much less suffering, which made Zhong Miao Yi very pleased.


    Although Yun Mengqi was alone with Su Zeyi at the moment, she did not say much to Yun Mengqi. There were a few urgent papers to deal with, and they were sent over as soon as they arrived in Legitimate Wife.


    Yun Mengqi had no choice but to sit beside Su Zeyi, and could not interrupt him.


    should not have known about it, but now that the two of them were alone, Yun Mengqi could feel Su Zeyi''s silence and estrangement from him.


    Su Zeyi. He didn''t know anything at all? Or was it because government was annoying?


    Yun Mengqi was unsure, but that uneasy feeling lingered in her heart.


    It was not because she felt guilty for doing something bad, but because she was afraid that Su Zeyi would never see her again.


    However ¡­ He was even willing to come to her palace. It was unlikely that he would know about it, right?


    Yun Mengqi was conflicted as she stared at Su Zeyi without moving.


    "Is there something on my face?" Su Zeyi suddenly asked, causing Yun Mengqi to not be able to react in time.


    "Is there something on my face when you stare at me like that?" Su Zeyi put down the paper, and took a look at Yun Mengqi.


    Yun Mengqi blushed after being stared at by Su Zeyi, "Chenqie is only ¡­ "I''m lost in thought."


    Su Zeyi was amused by her, "Is the empress bored now?"


    "Of course not. The emperor is busy with government affairs. It''s only right that chenqie is very happy to accompany the emperor." Yun Mengqi turned his body, moving closer to Su Zeyi, "The only thing I''m worried about, is the emperor''s body."


    Su Zeyi nodded his head, then picked up another book and flipped through it: "It''s not easy to manage the harem, you just fumbled around, it can be considered hard."


    Yun Mengqi''s heart suddenly felt a lot more at ease. She turned around to Bao Er and said, "Go and see how the lunch preparation is going."


    Bao`er responded and retreated.


    Seeing Bao Er leave, Su Zeyi suddenly asked: "This girl seems to be given to you by Empress Dowager Xi Fang Nian from the palace?"


    Yun Mengqi did not know why Su Zeyi suddenly asked about Bao Er, but she still answered honestly: "Yes."


    "You are quite satisfied with her. I remember that before she came, she was still your personal servant." Su Zeyi nodded his head, it seems that he remembered it correctly.


    "Bao`er is sharp and agile, chenqie likes it a bit more." Bao`er is agile and chenqie likes it a bit more. Yun Mengqi casually praised Bao''er.


    "He looks smart." Su Zeyi understood and did not continue.


    Yun Mengqi was even afraid that Su Zeyi would fall for Bao''er, but seeing that Su Zeyi did not ask any further, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Zeyi was just about to say that the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t care about all these, but with a quick thought, he added, "Just give some to a child, she will be happy."


    Giving it to Zhong Jiming? Although Yun Mengqi agreed on the surface, she was still dissatisfied in her heart. In order to make Zhong Miao Yi happy, Su Zeyi had even thought of that child.


    This time, he couldn''t do anything about it. It was really depressing.


    Su Zeyi looked at the paper, and seemingly uninterested, he asked, "We have heard some idle gossip from the harem today, and we don''t know if the Empress has it or not."


    "What?" Yun Mengqi''s heart skipped a beat. Weren''t the rumors in the palace recently all about Tang Yao and the Zhong Miao Yi? For the sake of the Zhong Miao Yi, did he even have to care about this kind of gossip?


    Still. Yun Mengqi''s eyes flashed. Was it Su Zeyi who was angry?


    "Empress''s ears, not very bright?" Su Zeyi did not raise his head, but his tone already carried some unhappiness.


    Many years had passed since the incident between the Zhong Miao Yi and Tang Yao. Although the Tang Family had helped Su Zeyi to obtain the throne, they were still part of the clan due to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi and Zhong Miao Yi had just walked out from that broken piece of land.


    "I do not wish to hear such words in the future. Does the empress understand?" Su Zeyi placed down the last book in his hands, raised his head, and asked, "Which palace did this come from, at the beginning?


    Yun Mengqi rolled her eyes quickly: "Yes, chenqie understands."


    What did Su Zeyi mean by suddenly being so serious?


    He originally wanted to have a good time with Su Zeyi, but now it seemed that Su Zeyi was mentioning the Zhong Miao Yi everywhere and even wanted to clear the imperial harem for the Zhong Miao Yi?


    Yun Mengqi felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, but she couldn''t show it, so she could only bite the bullet and accompany her.


    Fortunately, Bao`er could tell that Yun Mengqi''s mood had changed, and she quietly went to the door to ask about it. When she returned, she smiled and said, "Your majesty, Empress, we have already prepared lunch. Take a look."


    Yun Mengqi immediately understood, and said to Su Zeyi: "Your Majesty, let''s eat first, it''s already getting late."


    Su Zeyi looked at Yun Mengqi meaningfully for a moment, before standing up.

 C290 back knife

    Zhong Miao Yi rarely had the habit of taking a nap, but she still used the reason of it to get Chen Xi to return.


    The bell and the Ah Jiu accompanied the Zhong Miao Yi. But no one spoke.


    It was common for the Chang Xu Pavilion to be quiet like this. The bell did not come for a long time, and it was still a little out of sorts. When it could not resist, it would always whisper into the Ah Jiu''s ear, "Does the Empress have something on her mind?"


    Ah Jiu shook his head slightly. It wasn''t really a load on his mind, the silence that he habitually showed was still much easier to serve than those people who were scheming to do something.


    Bell could not get anything out of him, so he just stood there for a while before leaving. It was unknown what he was planning to do.


    However, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t normally care about her and just let her be happy. Originally, she had entered the palace to get into a cage.


    The Zhong Miao Yi herself could no longer become an interesting person and had lost the motivation to explore the unknown.


    As such, the only hobby of the Zhong Miao Yi was to curl up in this small world and search for peace.


    Liu Ling''s age was still young, and Zhong Miao Yi was still at the same age as her bell, which was also the most lively and curious age. It was normal for bells to not get used to restraining her like this.


    However, the bell did not last for a long time. Zhong Miao Yi held her head and took a short nap, until she heard the voice of the Ah Jiu inquiring: "Where did the young lady go?"


    "No," replied Bell in a low voice, "I just happened to walk around outside and run into Aunt Bao who came to give me something."


    Zhong Miao Yi suddenly sobered up. Taking a deep breath, she rubbed her sore neck and asked: "What are you guys talking about?"


    This time, the Ah Jiu did not have time to ask any further questions. She brought the bell and came in, giving the bell a signal with her eyes, indicating her to speak for herself.


    Bell walked closer, his eyes flashing. "Empress, the aunt Bao`er by the Empress''s side has personally come to deliver something. I said that the Empress is resting, so she put it down and left."


    "What is it?" The Zhong Miao Yi frowned. Why did Yun Mengqi gift this to her for no reason?


    "It''s something that the Young Master has already identified himself as being useful with." As Zhong Lingdang said this, she glanced at Zhong Miao Yi''s expression, "I don''t dare not accept these gifts sent by the empress."


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have any intention to blame him, she only sat up straight and said: "Where''s the thing? Let me see. "


    The things that Yun Mengqi had given them were definitely not meant for Zhong Jiming to use. Naturally, Yun Mengqi was aware of this fact and she had probably put on an act to show it to Su Zeyi.


    The bell called for people to present the items. They were all daily necessities, such as clothes, shoes, and a few exquisite decorations.


    It didn''t seem like much.


    Zhong Miao Yi reached out her hand to touch it, the material was also top-notch, when did the palace have children''s clothes? The Inner Palace would not do all this for Zhong Jiming. It was only because the Zhong Miao Yi had instructed them to do it.


    "Have you checked your clothes? How could there be such a thing in the empress dowager''s palace? " The Zhong Miao Yi felt that something was amiss. Logically speaking, it should not be like this.


    "The empress made it for her child in the past. She''s always been reluctant to throw it away, and now she''s rewarded it all to the empress."


    She still has it? No wonder.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed. Speaking of children, Yun Mengqi''s children were also innocently involved. Even though she hadn''t expressed it out loud, her sadness definitely wasn''t any less than Zhong Miao Yi''s.


    However, back then, Zhong Miao Yi''s situation was much worse than hers, she had always thought that Zhong Miao Yi was the one who secretly harmed her, and she would still have a child in the future. Zhong Miao Yi truly knew that Su Zeyi wanted this child''s life, the lives of her royal father and Concubine Xian.


    She couldn''t take it.


    "Then keep it." The softness in Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was touched once, but was not thrown away.


    It was such a pity to throw away clothes made from such good materials. Just find a good opportunity in the future and gift it back to Yun Mengqi.


    Bell nodded in agreement, and who was carrying the tray went down first.


    Before he even walked out of Chang Mu Pavilion, Zhong Miao Yi suddenly felt a pain and itchiness from his fingers that had just touched his clothes.


    She raised her hand to take a look and saw that her fingers were actually swollen and red.


    "AHH!" Zhong Miao Yi shouted and stopped Little Maid. The bell and Ah Jiu were both frightened by Zhong Miao Yi''s swollen fingers.


    "Send word to the imperial physician!" Ah Jiu roared at the outside, and brought the tray over, and placed it on a plate on the table, as if he was going to open up a hole in the clothes.


    "Empress." Bell wanted to reach out to see what Zhong Miao Yi''s finger was like, but Zhong Miao Yi dodged it, shaking her head slightly.


    "Don''t touch it, you are infected too." The tiny bit of emotion in Zhong Miao Yi''s heart was instantly destroyed by reality, and her mind was in a mess.


    It''s true. Unable to wait any longer to attack Chang Mu, even Su Zeyi was not willing to do so?


    The Ah Jiu still had some lingering fear, so shshegot someone to bring a basin of warm water for him to soak his hand. When she placed his hand in the warm water, he felt a sharp pain, but it was quickly relieved.


    If this clothes were to spread to Zhong Jiming, it would truly be fatal! How could a child endure this!


    "Esteemed Empress, the empress is so vicious. This time, we''ve caught all the stolen goods. We must tell the emperor!" Bell''s heart hurt, she could not blame herself for not touching it first. If she had touched it, Zhong Miao Yi would not have been injured.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head. No matter what, she had to tell Su Zeyi about this matter.


    Seeing Zhong Miao Yi nod her head, Ah Jiu hurriedly patted her bell, "Quickly go and request the Emperor''s help."


    The bell answered and ran out in a hurry.


    "The empress being so blatant is really hateful!" Ah Jiu firmly believed that Yun Mengqi was the one who did this. She said that she had gone mad, and had gone insane.


    This was something that Yun Mengqi did when she was extremely angry.


    But with Bao`er at her side, it didn''t make that much sense.


    Bao Er had personally delivered this to her, why would she allow Yun Mengqi to do whatever she wanted? Or could it be that Bao Er did not know that Yun Mengqi had done something to her?


    As to what exactly the situation was like, he could only wait until Su Zeyi came before making a decision.


    But no matter what the truth was, Yun Mengqi seemed to be unable to refute any further.


    Since she made these clothes for her child, they must be very precious. No one would be able to touch them.


    He looked at Zhong Miao Yi''s hand through her handkerchief and said that if it was not poison, it would only cause one''s skin to turn red and swell, the pain would be unbearable to endure. If he tried to grab onto it with all his might, his body would leave behind an irreparable mark.


    "What happens to children?" Zhong Miao Yi asked.


    The imperial physician withdrew the handkerchief. "Empress, children shouldn''t touch this. A child''s skin is tender and tender. If you touch this, it''ll worsen over a hundred times over than an adult''s. If you can''t hold on, you''ll die."

 C291 Never let go

    With these words from the imperial physician, the last bit of hesitation in Zhong Miao Yi''s heart disappeared.


    Even if there was only a one in a million chance of that happening, they would still want Zhong Jiming''s life.


    Zhong Miao Yi could no longer afford to gamble, she had to make the person behind this pay the price!


    "Don''t go yet." Zhong Miao Yi only had her fingers touch the imperial physician, so she could bear it. She was not in a hurry to grab the medicine.


    The imperial physician didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he stood by the door to wait.


    The Ah Jiu looked at the door a few times, but the bell still did not invite Su Zeyi in.


    "Go ask who went to the empress''s palace after the emperor left." Zhong Miao Yi squinted her eyes. She wanted to know how many people were involved in this matter.


    When the Ah Jiu heard the Zhong Miao Yi''s question, she quickly went out to investigate.


    The palace maids from Chang Mu Pavilion didn''t know what had happened, but seeing that the bells and Ah Jiu were all gloomy and the imperial physicians had come, none of them dared to speak out.


    It was not a secret who visited the Legitimate Wife, so the Ah Jiu returned very quickly and replied, "Esteemed Empress, after the Emperor left after his afternoon nap, the Regent, Venerable One and the Imperial Consort X all went to the Empress''s palace."


    Good, now that these people were gathered together, it just so happened that they would not let go of even one of them this time!


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded to indicate that she understood. She reckoned that Su Zeyi would be here soon too, so the Zhong Miao Yi asked the Ah Jiu to bring Zhong Jiming over.


    "Empress, the Young Master is sleeping."


    "Bring it here!" Zhong Miao Yi''s tone was filled with anger, she did not say anymore and personally went to hug Zhong Jiming.


    Not long after Ah Jiu walked, Su Zeyi arrived.


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up and bowed, the cold expression on her face stinging Su Zeyi.


    "What''s wrong with you? "Let me take a look." Su Zeyi didn''t hide anything and grabbed Zhong Miao Yi''s wrist to see.


    Zhong Miao Yi struggled for a bit before withdrawing her hand. "Your Majesty, the Empress just sent some children''s clothes for chenqie. Does Your Majesty know about this?"


    Su Zeyi frowned slightly, "Yes, the empress did mention that she wanted to give you something in the morning. We said that we would give you something for children, and you like it."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes flickered. No wonder Yun Mengqi was so willing, it turned out to be Su Zeyi who opened his mouth.


    "The clothes sent by the empress contained some good things. Your majesty, look at this. It was only the touch of a hand, yet it turned out like this. If it was worn on a person''s body, it would definitely be good. Did the empress want her life as it is? " Zhong Miao Yi''s tone was ice-cold and her words did not have any fluctuation in emotion, but Su Zeyi could still feel the raging fury in her heart.


    "Let me take a look." Su Zeyi frowned, and had his things brought over.


    The imperial physician followed him and kneeled on the ground. Seeing that Su Zeyi was about to touch it himself, he was terrified and quickly said, "Your majesty, you cannot use it. How can it harm the Emperor Dragon''s body? "


    Su Zeyi''s hands did not stop moving, they directly extended onto his clothes, and after flipping left and right for a bit, he retracted his hands and stared at the changes that were happening.


    The imperial physician was so frightened that he kowtowed on the ground and did not dare raise his head. Zhong Miao Yi was also shocked.


    Su Zeyi smiled and waved his hands at her.


    The moment he said that, his expression twitched without any warning.


    Su Zeyi''s redness and swelling was not as severe as that of the Zhong Miao Yi''s. It seemed like he also had a part of the body, but the pain and itchiness were the same.


    Su Zeyi inhaled a breath of cold air, reached for the basin of water beside Zhong Miao Yi that was already cold, and washed it off, his expression becoming heavy.


    Before he could say anything, Ah Jiu entered with Zhong Jiming in his arms.


    Zhong Jiming did not wake up from his sleep, he looked like he was in a muddled state in the Ah Jiu''s embrace. Once he entered the room and saw so many people, he started crying uncontrollably.


    This caused the Zhong Miao Yi to feel extremely pained. Zhong Jiming rarely cried, and every time she did, her heart would always feel extremely uneasy.


    However, with the way she was holding Zhong Jiming, she did not dare hug Zhong Jiming, and could only let Ah Jiu hug her and talk.


    "Your majesty, you saw it. It''s not that chenqie wants to wrongly accuse esteemed empress, but rather that something like this happened. It''s better if we ask esteemed empress to explain it to our faces. Otherwise, if we misunderstand esteemed empress and release the real culprit, what should we do?" Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart.


    Su Zeyi nodded his head, "You''re right, go and summon the empress to Chang Mu Pavilion!"


    "Your majesty, chenqie heard that someone paid a visit to the esteemed empress today, so she should''ve invited him as well." Zhong Miao Yi looked at Su Zeyi, "What does the emperor think?"


    Su Zeyi did not retort and had everyone come along to invite them.


    Only then did Zhong Miao Yi feel slightly better.


    The imperial physician knelt on the ground without moving. Only when the bell pulled at him did he raise his head, trembling. "This humble subject." "We''ll go concoct the medicine for the emperor and Empress now."


    After he finished speaking, seeing Su Zeyi nod his head, he wiped his sweat off and carefully took the medicine box out of the room.


    Su Zeyi was silent. Based on his understanding of the Zhong Miao Yi, if this matter was targeted at her, she might still endure for a bit and not be that angry, but as long as it came to Zhong Jiming, she would stand up like all the other mothers and would not rest until the enemies were destroyed.


    In the previous incident, although the final conclusion was Chen Xi Meng, Zhong Miao Yi still insisted that it was not Chen Xi Meng who did it, and they were unable to find anything else either.


    And this time, Zhong Miao Yi would definitely not let this opportunity go.


    Other than Yun Mengqi, Zhou Xu, Zhou Yitong and Zhou Yijin were also invited.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t think that Zhou Yijin would do this, but she couldn''t let him be completely at ease.


    Zhou Xu was obviously the most dissatisfied, with her body, was she still coming to Zhong Miao Yi to see his face? If Su Zeyi had not personally sent someone to invite her, Zhou Xu would not have come.


    When Yun Mengqi came in, her face was confused, she obviously did not know what had happened, if it was not for the fact that she was innocent, her acting skills would definitely cause others to clap their hands in praise.


    "Greetings to the Emperor." After Yun Mengqi, Zhou Xu and the others bowed, she looked at Su Zeyi suspiciously, and then looked at Zhong Miao Yi.


    Yun Mengqi''s heart was slightly uneasy. Just before she entered, he saw Zhong Jiming crying.


    "Did the emperor ask his concubines to come here for some important reason?" Yun Mengqi glanced at the Zhong Miao Yi, feeling that the latter''s gaze was extremely terrifying.


    "Doesn''t the empress know?" Su Zeyi was also angry, he pointed to the clothes in the Bell''s hand, "A good item sent by the Queen, you still want to pretend to be stupid?"


    Yun Mengqi saw the swelling on Su Zeyi''s hand with a glance and covered his mouth in shock. "Your Majesty''s hand? Why. "How did you get injured?"

 C292 Separate opinions

    Zhong Miao Yi gave Ah Jiu a meaningful glance, and Ah Jiu brought a tray filled with clothes and passed it to Yun Mengqi. "Empress, take a look yourself."


    Yun Mengqi subconsciously felt that something was amiss. Even though it was something she had gifted her, she did not reach out to touch it. After looking at it, she continued to ask Su Zeyi, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by that, Yun Xiao?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not plan to beat around the bush and directly said, "This is a gift from the empress, chenqie is very grateful and very fond of it. It''s just that chenqie just touched it and saw that it was such a good material, and prepared to put it on again during the new year celebration. However, Empress, chenqie has seen it, and it''s because she touched the clothes the empress sent over that chenqie became like this."


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her hand to show to Yun Mengqi, who instantly frowned: "What nonsense are you spouting?!"


    How could there be a problem with the clothes she sent over? This was something that she had agreed to in front of Su Zeyi, how could she do such a foolish thing?


    But Zhong Miao Yi looked like she was certain that it was her doing. Yun Mengqi panicked a little.


    "Bao`er personally delivered this to the empress by her side. There can''t be anyone else who could take this opportunity to make a move, right?" Zhong Miao Yi had been paying attention to Yun Mengqi''s expression the entire time, she was still not sure if Yun Mengqi had fainted because of her anger.


    "So what if Bao`er sent it herself? Once we get to your palace, could it be that you have come up with a plot to frame us?! " At last, Yun Mengqi was able to react a little. She looked at Su Zeyi, and her tone carried some panic, "Your majesty, someone is definitely plotting to kill chenqie!"


    Su Zeyi was a little angry at Yun Mengqi for losing control of herself: "Who would want to harm you? "Are you talking about a concubine?"


    Yun Mengqi originally wanted to nod her head and say yes, but looking at Su Zeyi''s expression, it was clear that she did not believe him at all, so she forcefully retracted the words that were about to leave her mouth and knelt down, "Chenqie clearly knows that there''s something wrong with this thing, why would she personally send someone to give it to Consort Yun? Furthermore, this thing was not prepared in advance and was suggested by the Emperor.


    Yun Mengqi''s words were reasonable, but. Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Bao''er, who was kneeling down alongside Yun Mengqi.


    With such a clever girl around, they would inevitably not take advantage of Yun Mengqi''s inherent characteristics to act out a play of a thief and shout thief to escape suspicion.


    As the Queen knelt, and followed by Zhou Xu, Zhou Yitong and Zhou Yijin naturally could not stand.


    After hearing what Yun Mengqi had said, Su Zeyi had obviously thought about the credibility of her words. Although Yun Mengqi and the Zhong Miao Yi were never on good terms, ever since Yun Mengqi had become the Empress, she did not make any mistakes nor did she do anything else.


    "I heard that the three of you were in the empress''s palace before?" Su Zeyi moved his gaze away from Yun Mengqi and asked the three people behind him.


    Zhou Xu felt wronged the most, but she was also the most anxious to speak, "Your majesty, Regent asked Chenqie to go with you to the Empress''s palace. Chenqie''s fetal appearance was unsteady, and she originally did not want to go out, but Regent said that the Empress is not well, and we sisters should visit her.


    Zhong Miao Yi stared at Zhou Xu, and when Zhou Xu and Zhong Miao Yi''s gaze met, they shifted away in embarrassment.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not rush to make a conclusion, and once again, shifted her gaze towards Zhou Yitong and Zhou Yijin.


    Zhou Yijin would always have a calm look on her face, it did not seem like she would interfere in these matters.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and said softly, "Imperial Consort X seems to be in a hurry to explain. The Emperor hasn''t said anything yet."


    Zhou Xu glared at the Zhong Miao Yi, "Don''t use insinuations like that, the Emperor''s heart is clear. Even if he hasn''t done it, he hasn''t done it. Is my explanation to the Emperor also hindering you?"


    Su Zeyi frowned: "Say less!"


    There were plenty of places with many women, and what Su Zeyi hated the most was doing this all the time.


    Zhou Xu was speechless, but she still glared at Zhong Miao Yi, her face full of unhappiness.


    Su Zeyi''s heart still ached for the child in Zhou Xu''s womb, he raised his hand at her: "Just sit there and reply."


    Zhou Xu''s face looked extremely good as she thanked Su Zeyi with a smile and sat down.


    "Do you have anyone else take a look at what the empress has bestowed upon your mistress?" Su Zeyi asked again. If others had seen it, then this matter should not be mentioned.


    Yun Mengqi thought about it carefully and gasped, "It seems. "Not really."


    "So you''re saying that only the empress and the people by her side have touched, right?" Su Zeyi''s tone was cold, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Although he did not want to admit it, it seemed like the truth, and all the disadvantages pointed at him and Legitimate Wife.


    Yun Mengqi lifted up her body, tears were already in her eyes. "Your Majesty, chenqie indeed did not do such a thing, chenqie. How can you do such a stupid thing? "


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed coldly, what happened at Su Mansion back then, Yun Mengqi had done quite a few stupid things.


    Su Zeyi was a little angry. Yun Mengqi''s justification looked pale and powerless, there had been turmoil since the time the Zhong Miao Yi had brought Zhong Jiming back to the palace, and now, her life was on the verge of being taken without any warning.


    Su Zeyi had no way of ignoring her, and it was impossible for him to let her off so easily just because of Yun Mengqi''s words.


    "Everything is pointed at the empress now, but you still want to defend yourself?" Su Zeyi didn''t believe her, and it was hard to believe her.


    Yun Mengqi''s heart thumped, and she fell down to the side. She looked at Su Zeyi somewhat panickedly, "Your Majesty, chenqie really doesn''t have one. I hope Your Majesty can understand this."


    The great hall was completely silent, no one spoke up for Yun Mengqi.


    Yun Mengqi pulled Bao''er who was behind him, "Tell me! Just what was going on!? How did you do it? How could such a thing happen? "


    Bao Er knelt very low. The current situation was clearly disadvantageous for Yun Mengqi, and in front of the emperor, she could not persuade Yun Mengqi to beg for her majesty to clearly observe this matter. She could only watch as Yun Mengqi became more and more unconscious, and immediately grabbed onto Yun Mengqi''s hand.


    Yun Mengqi didn''t understand Bao''er''s intention. She shook off Bao''er''s hand, moved a few steps forward and grabbed onto the corner of Su Zeyi''s clothes, not letting go.

 C293 Right to a harem

    Bao`er lowered her head and sighed, not knowing what she could do now.


    How could something suddenly go wrong with what she had sent? What went wrong?


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t think of anything. He probably wouldn''t be able to escape this punishment.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not speak, she did not feel that Yun Mengqi''s current appearance was pitiful, she only treated Su Zeyi with such an attitude. If she was by herself, Yun Mengqi would reveal her fangs and claws, and would definitely not show any mercy to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Su Zeyi looked at Yun Mengqi in silence, but still pushed her away in the end. "The empress has done such a thing, and during this period of time, she shall properly repent in the palace, punishing you by praying for Zhong Jiming''s writing of a scripture everyday, repenting whenever you have to, and coming out again whenever you have to."


    Su Zeyi''s words meant that he was going to punish the Queen.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not have much of a reaction, and upon seeing Zhou Xu and the rest''s shock, she quickly followed up, "The empress is confessing in the palace, so the big and small matters in the palace will definitely trouble the empress."


    With just one sentence, he had managed to stop the words that were on the tip of their tongues from coming out of their mouths.


    Su Zeyi did not think much of it, and patted Zhong Miao Yi''s hand: "Just help me out."


    This time, Yun Mengqi had completely broken down. She never thought that there would be such a day for herself. On what basis should it be the Zhong Miao Yi?


    "It''s you!" It must be you! " Yun Mengqi immediately grabbed onto the corner of Zhong Miao Yi''s clothes, and almost pulled her down to the ground: "Aren''t you coveting my rights to land? She plotted and plotted against me! I won''t let you off! "


    Su Zeyi reacted quickly and pulled at Zhong Miao Yi, preventing his from being pulled down by Yun Mengqi.


    With that, Su Zeyi was scared stiff. He stared at the Zhong Miao Yi for a long while with lingering fear in his heart before he turned and roared at Yun Mengqi, "Empress! What do you want to do?! "


    Yun Mengqi refused to be outdone, "Your Majesty! Don''t you see! This was all part of Consort Yun''s scheme! "She is such a scheming person!"


    Yun Mengqi said in his throat: "Don''t be fooled by her!" Before she could even finish her sentence, Su Zeyi had already interrupted him, "Shut up!"


    Yun Mengqi''s lips trembled, she did not say anything, and Su Zeyi did not want to hear any more of Yun Mengqi''s unpleasant words, and let them take her out.


    Yun Mengqi was punished, but the three of them did not think much of it, it was just that Zhou Xu''s face did not look good.


    The corners of Zhong Miao Yi''s mouth hooked up. It was not because she felt satisfied with Yun Mengqi''s punishment, but was instead because after she obtained such power, she was finally able to accomplish something within the imperial harem.


    During this period of time, she had to use what Su Zeyi had taught her. In the palace, the most important thing was to have her own meridians.


    Otherwise. He would always be forced into a passive situation.


    At this point of time, the only thing the Zhong Miao Yi was worried about was the Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager Xi would definitely protect Yun Mengqi, but she wouldn''t advise Su Zeyi to retreat this time.


    Thinking about it, with Su Zeyi''s strong personality, he wouldn''t have bowed his head to the Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager Xi would never be able to control Su Zeyi, no one could.


    But there was no doubt that Empress Dowager Xi was able to deal with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Empress Dowager Xi would definitely take back the dignity that she didn''t get from Su Zeyi''s body.


    Zhong Miao Yi was not afraid of the Empress Dowager of the West, she was not afraid of anyone. She had to be brave.


    Zhou Xu''s face was ugly, Su Zeyi had also noticed it, but due to the matter with Yun Mengqi, his tone naturally carried some emotion, "What do you mean by that expression? Are you dissatisfied with me or with your concubine? "


    Zhou Xu froze for a moment before quibbling, "Chenqie didn''t."


    Su Zeyi waved his hand, not wanting to hear. "Go back and take good care of your own body."


    This was to chase her away.


    Zhou Xu''s face was full of confusion and she stood up with grievance. She still wanted to say more, but was dragged by Zhou Yitong: "Your majesty, Imperial Consort X''s body seems to be in a bit of discomfort.


    After saying that, he ignored Zhou Xu''s struggling and forcibly dragged her out of Chang Mu Pavilion.


    "What are you doing?!" After leaving Chang Mu Pavilion, Zhou Yitong let go of her hand. Zhou Xu patted her sleeves and angrily pushed Zhou Yitong away: "Who asked you to meddle in this?"


    Zhou Yitong looked at Zhou Xu with disdain, and shook his head: "I just want to give you a hand on the account that you''re surnamed Zhou, if you really want to go up and die, I won''t stop you, but you need to think carefully, if you really anger the emperor, don''t come in front of the empress dowager crying, you don''t have a brain."


    After being ridiculed by Zhou Yitong, Zhou Xu''s face was flushed red, her chest moved up and down a lot as she pointed at Zhou Yitong and said: Who the hell do you think you are to dare teach me a lesson?! Let me tell you, when my child is born, you have to cooperate with the harem. Who doesn''t have a brain? "


    Zhou Yitong''s expression became even more disdainful: "Oh, so you''ve already given birth to a child, right? You''re still carrying that bastard, and you really think you''re a gold ingot? It''s like who''s afraid. "


    After saying this, Zhou Yitong tugged at the silent Zhou Yijin, and the disdain on her face changed into a helpless expression: "Sis, you haven''t left your house for a long time, and you aren''t even willing to speak when you leave. Are you going to hurry me to death?"


    After saying so, he stomped his feet.


    Zhou Yijin smiled and glanced at Zhou Xu: "Imperial Consort X doesn''t need to be angry with my little sister. She always has a sharp tongue, and just now, she was afraid that you would offend the emperor, so she specially dragged you out."


    "Sis!" Zhou Yitong did not expect Zhou Yijin to say that the moment she opened his mouth, she angrily glared at Zhou Xu, then quickly turned and left.


    Zhou Xu''s anger still did not subside, she only extended her hand to stop him from smiling, and since Zhou Yijin was the most ungrateful person in the palace, Zhou Xu could not help but treat her with more kindness.


    Seeing that Zhou Yitong had left, Zhou Yijin apologetically turned to Zhou Xiaofeng and chased after him.


    Zhou Xu stood in the same spot for a while, she was heading back to the Palace in a different direction from Zhou Yitong, when she went back, she would have to walk past the palace buildings in Zhong Miao Yi once more. She looked inside and noticed that Su Zeyi was probably not gone yet, everyone inside was very busy.


    Zhou Xu took a deep breath, suppressed the grievances in her heart and walked forward.


    The empress dowager had clearly said that she was the one who would follow the empress and take care of the imperial harem! What is her Zhong Miao Yi?


    Regarding this matter, Zhou Xu did not want to retreat, nor would she retreat. She definitely had to fight for her own sake.

 C294 Stay

    Su Zeyi sat there sulking for a while, then held Zhong Miao Yi''s hands: "Miaoyi, are they all not willing to let us have a bit of peace?"


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know why Su Zeyi would suddenly say such a thing. She didn''t know what to say at first, but after a moment of silence she still said softly, "It''s not that they don''t want the Emperor to be at peace, they can''t tolerate living in this palace without knowing anything."


    They were not the same person. Behind them stood a family.


    Su Zeyi understood what Zhong Miao Yi meant. Actually, even without Zhong Miao Yi saying anything, he already knew it.


    He just suddenly felt a little agitated. Too much love for the Zhong Miao Yi seemed to have become her burden.


    "Wipe the medicine, has the imperial physician sent in yet?" Even though Su Zeyi was asking Ah Jiu, his eyes had never left Zhong Miao Yi. He pulled Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and looked, not feeling better.


    "It has been delivered." Ah Jiu immediately responded and had someone present.


    She was already extremely anxious just now. She did not know how long this matter would take, Zhong Miao Yi''s hand was still swollen.


    "Your Majesty, please wipe it first." Zhong Miao Yi evaded the question.


    It was originally only a single sentence of courtesy, but Su Zeyi was overjoyed by Zhong Miao Yi''s words. Was she worrying about himself?


    "I''ll clean it for you." Su Zeyi took Zhong Miao Yi''s hand and carefully smeared it over her.


    This ointment was cool and refreshing when applied to it. The aching and itchy feeling disappeared a lot immediately.


    Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief, looking as if she had been unloaded from a heavy burden.


    Seeing that she was a lot more comfortable, Su Zeyi felt comfortable in his heart.


    "You, even if you like to carry everything on your shoulders, your hands won''t be able to bear it and you won''t make a sound." Su Zeyi whispered to her. He was so angry just now that he had almost forgotten about it. Zhong Miao Yi was not willing to tell his.


    "Does Your Majesty really think that the empress did this?" Zhong Miao Yi asked as Su Zeyi''s hands paused for a moment.


    He turned around and applied the ointment on himself as well before raising his head to look at Zhong Miao Yi. "What do you think?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak. She was not sure if it was Yun Mengqi, nor did she feel that the truth was important.


    Su Zeyi looked at her for a while, then smiled and stood up: "Rest well, I''ll come see you again tomorrow."


    "Are you leaving?" The Zhong Miao Yi pulled him.


    This time, Su Zeyi stopped and asked hesitantly: "You. "You don''t want me to leave?"


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know how to express her feelings. She just nodded her head and shook it.


    Su Zeyi had long ago given up hope that the Zhong Miao Yi would keep him here.


    Today, she suddenly asked him to stay, causing Su Zeyi to not be able to react at all, and when he finally regained his senses, he was already overwhelmed with joy.


    "I''m not busy." Su Zeyi took this opportunity to sit back down, and smiled as he looked at them with bent eyes, even the bells and Ah Jiu started to laugh while covering their mouths.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had her own selfish reasons for leaving Su Zeyi behind.


    Now, she already knew what benefits she and Zhong Jiming could get from using a man''s sincerity and pampering. Thus, regardless of whether or not Su Zeyi knew what she was thinking or whether or not he could tolerate her little thoughts, she wanted to do this.


    Even if Su Zeyi felt that she was truly a scheming girl, with such a scheming mind, it would at least be thanks to him.


    "It doesn''t matter if the emperor approves of the debt. Chenqie will accompany the emperor and read the letter for a while." Zhong Miao Yi didn''t really like Su Zeyi looking at her like that. She would feel very embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    From the bottom of her heart, she felt that she was unable to respond to Su Zeyi''s actions.


    Su Zeyi didn''t have any objections, he nodded towards whatever the Zhong Miao Yi said, and asked his men to bring the papers over.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked away and stood up. "Pack it up, move a space for the Emperor."


    The Ah Jiu nodded in agreement, and began to direct a few of the Little Maid s to get busy.


    Zhong Miao Yi said to Ling Zhong, "Go and bring Plum Blossom over."


    Hearing her reply, she had already become very good at hugging Zhong Jiming, and Zhong Miao Yi was very confident in the bell as well, so she was not afraid of her throwing her child away.


    Su Zeyi did not mind Zhong Jiming being here, as long as Zhong Miao Yi was happy.


    The Ah Jiu moved quickly, and in a few minutes she had everything ready. The Zhong Miao Yi pulled Su Zeyi to sit on the bed, and the ointment sent by the imperial physician was very effective, although the swelling had not disappeared, the aching feeling had already subsided.


    Zhong Jiming was in a good mood today, and looked like he had slept soundly. He quietly sat in the embrace of the bell, and looked around with a pair of big eyes.


    After entering, Zhong Jiming first smiled excitedly at the Zhong Miao Yi, and then happily burrowed into her embrace.


    Sitting steadily in the Zhong Miao Yi''s embrace, only then did Zhong Jiming raise his head and look Su Zeyi in the eye.


    Zhong Jiming did not know Su Zeyi, but Su Zeyi had rarely seen him, so the little girl stared straight at Su Zeyi, as if she wanted to write him down.


    After being stared at by Zhong Jiming for a while, Su Zeyi thought that Zhong Jiming was cute, and probably wanted to make the Zhong Miao Yi happy. He reached out and took the jade pendant from his waist, giving it to Zhong Jiming.


    The Zhong Miao Yi hurriedly said, "What is Your Majesty doing? "He''s still young, but he can''t hold it properly. He better be careful not to break it."


    As he said that, he pulled Zhong Jiming away slightly. He did not want Zhong Jiming to catch the jade pendant.


    Su Zeyi, however, liked her reaction. He said unconcernedly: "It''s just a jade pendant, so what if it shattered, what''s the big deal?"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s expression immediately turned ugly. "Your majesty, since it''s clearly stated that you can''t have such a habit, he."


    Zhong Miao Yi did not continue, but Su Zeyi understood what she meant. She was always especially sensitive to Zhong Jiming, and this kind of sensitivity made Su Zeyi feel an indescribable pain in his heart.


    He would never be able to change Zhong Jiming''s identity, nor would he be able to not be wary of him when he grows up. In the future, he would only be able to try his best to not let the Zhong Miao Yi suffer too much because of Zhong Jiming.


    He had left a tough problem for herself and the Zhong Miao Yi''s future, just so that he could get closer to them at this very moment.


    Heaven has always been fair.


    After Zhong Miao Yi said this, she was also very sad. She forced a smile: "A child is very smart, breaking a jade pendant is just a small matter. If you lose too much in the future and throw something important, there''s no way to save you."


    Su Zeyi walked down the stairs given by the Zhong Miao Yi and nodded with a smile, "You have always taught your children. Since the bells follow you, you have taught them well. Zhong Jiming will also teach very well in the future."

 C295 Even-Divided Autumn Color

    Zhou Xu did not return to the palace. She had already walked half the distance, yet she was still unable to catch a breath.


    The empress dowager should already know that Yun Mengqi was being punished by Su Zeyi, but she didn''t know why there were still no movements.


    Zhou Xu did not want to sit still and wait for death, so she decided to take a look for herself.


    Even if Su Zeyi doted on the Zhong Miao Yi, but if the power of the harem fell into the hands of the Zhong Miao Yi, then the Empress Dowager would probably be the first one to refuse.


    When Zhou Fu entered the empress dowager''s palace, the empress dowager was in a very bad temper.


    Su Zeyi punished Yun Mengqi in such a swift and decisive manner, as if he was afraid that he would interfere. Now that the door to the Legitimate Wife was closed, he couldn''t possibly drag his identity down and knock the door open, right?


    Empress Dowager Xi was trembling in anger, the power behind the harem that Su Zeyi had promised before he ascended the throne seemed to be slowly being nibbled away by him.


    With the rise of the Tang Clan from the previous dynasty, as well as the gradual installation of other clans, a large portion of the Zhou Clan''s rights had been divided.


    The Zhou family was being replaced one by one. It wasn''t as if Empress Dowager Xi didn''t know what Su Zeyi was thinking, and the Zhou family was also more or less showing their dissatisfaction. Su Zeyi''s movements hadn''t been very big recently.


    Now that there was nothing to investigate, the empress dowager stripped Yun Mengqi of her rights and shut the doors to the Legitimate Wife. Other than being angry, Empress Dowager Xi was not in a hurry to find Su Zeyi for an explanation.


    From the looks of the previous confrontation, acting rashly would only put him in a passive situation. Su Zeyi was not afraid of that.


    When Zhou Xu came in, Empress Dowager Xi was so angry that she threw a cup at the door, which landed at Zhou Xu''s feet.


    Startled, she subconsciously held on to the door frame, not stretching her head to look inside.


    Empress Dowager Xi heard the commotion and asked in a low voice, "Who''s outside?"


    Aunt, who was also frightened by the news, quickly replied, "Reporting to the empress dowager, the Imperial Consort X is here."


    After a moment of silence, she heard Empress Dowager Xi''s voice, which was filled with anger, say, "Let Imperial Consort X in."


    Zhou Xu''s heart thumped in her chest as she slowly entered. She first knelt down and kowtowed to the empress dowager. "Greetings to the empress dowager. May the empress dowager be at ease."


    Empress Dowager Xi''s expression didn''t change, but she still looked a little tired. Zhou Fu didn''t seem too happy when he came, but said lightly, "You know about the empress, right?"


    Zhou Xu nodded. "I know. The Concubine Yun is about to make a move on the Empress. Who knows if she did it herself?"


    Empress Dowager Xi took a deep breath and sat up straight. "If Your Majesty trusts her, she can do as she pleases. What can I do?"


    Zhou Yu was not worried about what would happen to Yun Mengqi, she was more concerned that the power to control the harem would fall into the hands of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhou Xu leaned towards Empress Dowager Xi and whispered, "Empress Dowager still doesn''t know?"


    Empress Dowager Xi frowned. "Is there anything else?"


    Zhou Xu sighed, looking as if she was hesitating as to whether she should say it or not. As expected, the Empress Dowager''s expression immediately darkened. "Quickly say it!"


    "Didn''t the emperor tell the empress dowager?" Zhou Xu looked surprised. "The empress''s power has been handed over to Concubine Yun. They say that for the time being, the Yun consort is in charge of the harem."


    There was only one concubine like this within the palace, so it was understandable for Su Zeyi to have done so.


    But no matter what, even if there was only one concubine, it would never be Zhong Miao Yi''s turn to monopolize the power!


    Empress Dowager Xi was now truly furious. She didn''t know that Su Zeyi had actually concealed such a thing from her, and had never planned to tell her about it from the beginning?!


    Right now, Su Zeyi despised her more and more for his dignity as the empress dowager. Empress Dowager Xi forced himself to calm down, several things that had happened before had already caused a barrier between her and Su Zeyi.


    After she finished speaking, Zhou Xu remained silent and did not speak anymore. She knew that the Empress Dowager would definitely give her equal rights with the Zhong Miao Yi.


    As expected, Empress Dowager Xi quickly came to a conclusion and asked her aunt, "Where is His Majesty now? Ask the emperor to come over. "


    Aunt glanced at Zhou Xu, nodded and left.


    Empress Dowager Xi looked at Zhou Xu again. "You are a good child, this matter will naturally be discussed between This Dowager and the Emperor. Go back and rest first, once you have a body, it''ll be hard on you."


    Zhou Xu nodded and stood up to pay her respects to the Empress Dowager. Knowing that she was unduly inconvenient here, she left first.


    Su Zeyi was in the middle of receiving papers from the Zhong Miao Yi, which was very pleasing to the eye as he played with Zhong Jiming on the side. When the Aunt by the Empress Dowager''s side asked Su Zeyi to go over, Su Zeyi clearly showed his annoyance.


    It was obvious that she also felt disgusted with Empress Dowager Xi''s power.


    Just as he was about to refuse, Zhong Miao Yi opened his mouth and said, "We should still go take a look. In the end, we have to listen to what the empress dowager has to say.


    Su Zeyi remained silent for a while, put down the paper in his hand, stood up and patted Zhong Miao Yi on the shoulder: "Then wait for us, we will be back soon."


    It seemed that he was going to stay here forever.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled and nodded, she watched as Su Zeyi''s back figure disappeared, and his smile slowly faded.


    He didn''t know what would happen next, but no matter what, it would definitely be detrimental to him.


    "Why did the Empress let the emperor go?" With Su Zeyi gone, she would definitely hear Empress Dowager Xi slandering the Zhong Miao Yi again. At that time, who knows what might happen?


    "If he doesn''t go, others will call me the owner of the fox. When the news spreads, I''m afraid that both of us will die without a burial." Zhong Miao Yi understood that if she could not eat the fatty in one bite, the Queen would not be able to take control so easily. If she was not greedy enough and tried to swallow the elephant, she would only force herself into a dilemma.


    No matter how much Empress Dowager Xi wanted to weaken it, it wouldn''t be a problem. She just needed to have a reason to do what she wanted and what she had to do was enough.


    As for the rest, she didn''t have that much mental energy to care about.


    "But ¡­" The bell wanted to continue but was cut off by the Zhong Miao Yi with a raise of her hand.


    "Finding someone to take on the title of working together, isn''t it good that I''m doing things in the dark?" The corner of the Zhong Miao Yi''s mouth hooked up, "Whoever wants to come out the most, Yun Mengqi should know who is the one who is coveting her power the most. When she comes out, he should be dealing with who is the one who."

 C296 Obtain As You Wish

    Although she said it in this way, from the bottom of her heart, she still felt uncomfortable.


    If Zhong Miao Yi was the direct granddaughter of the Empress Dowager, then their current situation would probably be completely different.


    Su Zeyi followed his aunt to the empress dowager''s bedroom. Along the way, Su Zeyi didn''t say anything.


    Judging from Su Zeyi''s various actions, if he were to make things difficult for the Zhong Miao Yi again, the relationship between them would most likely reach a state of suffering.


    This was not the result the Empress Dowager wanted.


    So the empress dowager decided to take a roundabout path. After a moment of silence, she smiled and said, "This Dowager already knows about the empress''s matters. Since there''s no evidence to prove whether or not the empress did it, it''s not impossible to have the empress reflect on it for the time being.


    As expected, with the words Yun Xiao and his wife, Su Zeyi''s expression became much better.


    Su Zeyi had originally thought that Empress Dowager Xi had only called him here to cause more trouble for no reason at all. He protected Yun Mengqi to the death not to mention, but to the point of slander the Zhong Miao Yi even more.


    Now that Empress Dowager Xi had suddenly said something so reasonable, Su Zeyi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. His tone also unconsciously softened, "Yes, we also think so, but the things are from the empress''s palace, and they were sent by Bao''er, who is by the empress''s side. Thus, we have no choice but to punish the empress.


    Empress Dowager Xi nodded, she could hear the warmth in Su Zeyi''s tone, and smiled, "Then during this period of time, who will take care of the imperial palace?"


    He hid it from Empress Dowager Xi previously because he was afraid that she would become agitated. Now, it seemed that Empress Dowager Xi had figured it out, and Su Zeyi was not going to hide it anymore.


    "This Emperor has already made arrangements for the empress dowager''s worries. When the empress reflect on it during this period, the authority of the harem will be temporarily under the control of Imperial Concubine Yun." Su Zeyi didn''t say why, he merely informed Empress Dowager Xi as casually as he could.


    Although Empress Dowager Xi felt uncomfortable in her heart, her expression remained unchanged. "Apart from Empress Dowager, the highest ranking person is the Cloud Concubine. It is only natural for the Cloud Concubine to temporarily control the situation."


    Speaking till here, the knot in Su Zeyi''s heart could already be considered to have resolved.


    He did not want to fall out with Empress Dowager Xi, but he would not allow anyone to bully Zhong Miao Yi like he did in the past.


    "It''s just that, with Cloud Concubine taking care of the child right now, she''ll more or less be unable to keep up with her plans. In places where I won''t be able to take care of her, I''ll think about it and have Imperial Consort X help me. What does Your Majesty think?" Empress Dowager Xi spoke in a tactful tone, her words were filled with worry that the Zhong Miao Yi would not be able to take it.


    Although Su Zeyi knew that the Empress Dowager wanted Zhou Xu to get a piece of the cake, he did not particularly resist.


    After all, Empress Dowager Xi had already conceded, so Su Zeyi didn''t want to make things too stiff, so he nodded his head, "Before this, the empress dowager had intended for Imperial Consort X to follow her studies and manage the harem, and now that she is helping Yun Zheng, there is nothing wrong with it. Imperial Consort X is pregnant, so she shouldn''t worry too much about it, so she should be the main one."


    Empress Dowager Xi did not say much, but tacitly agreed to Su Zeyi''s decision. Since Zhou Xu was able to fight for this matter, it was better to not talk about who was the leader.


    Su Zeyi could not possibly protect the Zhong Miao Yi at all times. He needed to bribe the people and establish a foothold in the harem.


    Empress Dowager Xi had fought for her to this point in time, so she should be satisfied.


    Empress Dowager Xi and Su Zeyi were more satisfied with their conversation. The displeasure between the two of them had also eased a little, and the entire atmosphere of the Tzu Chi Palace had returned to its former peaceful state.


    Before leaving, Su Zeyi asked about the East Empress Dowager.


    "She likes to embroider flowers in the back garden. She doesn''t like to sit around before she comes." East Empress Dowager was used to living outside the palace in the past, but now that she had entered the palace, she couldn''t get used to it.


    Su Zeyi nodded in understanding. "We''ll visit her again the next time we come here."


    After speaking, he left the Tzu Chi Palace and headed towards the Chang Mu Pavilion.


    As he was walking on the road, he casually gave an order to inform the Imperial Consort X.


    She did not know what was going on with Empress Dowager Xi and Su Zeyi. If by any chance the conversation between the Empress Dowager and the Zhong Miao Yi were to fall through, wouldn''t her plans be completely in vain?


    No matter what, the Empress Dowager was someone who had lived in the palace for her entire life. She knew that Su Zeyi would not let them go for the sake of the Zhong Miao Yi, so how could she go against his wishes?


    To retreat in order to advance, there was no way Su Zeyi would not agree to such a small request.


    Therefore, when the messenger arrived, his face was smiling, and Zhou Xu''s heart was slightly at ease.


    "Congratulations Imperial Consort X, congratulations to you all. This is truly a joyous occasion." The messenger''s eyes narrowed as she smiled and bowed to Zhou Fu.


    Zhou Xu was inwardly overjoyed. She knew that this was a success, but she still pretended not to know anything: "What''s there to be happy about? "How come I don''t quite understand what my father-in-law said?"


    The eunuch stood up and dusted off his clothes, "The imperial edict says that during the period of the empress''s confinement, Imperial Consort X will also assist Yun Xiao in managing the affairs of the imperial harem. Your highness says that this is a joyous occasion?"


    Only then did Zhou Xu cover her mouth and laugh in pleasant surprise, "This is what the emperor meant?" Please thank the emperor for me. Please come in and have a cup of tea before you go. "


    "The emperor is still waiting for this servant to return and reply. This servant will take his leave first."


    With that, Zhou Fu gave a signal to the palace maid beside him, and the Little Maid quickly stuffed the silver in: "Please have some tea, Eunuch."


    That eunuch happily accepted it, and after thanking him again, he kneeled down.


    Zhou Xu took a deep breath, feeling that her whole body had become a lot smoother now.


    As long as her child was safely born, Zhou Xu could only rub her stomach with a complacent look on her face. At that time, it would not just be a small title, even being a Consort would be fine.


    "Child, you have to do your best to bring honor to your mother." Zhou Xu softly whispered, her gaze looking towards the distant eaves of the palace. With power in her hands, no one could resist the temptation.


    Zhou Xu could already guess that the harem was about to boil over because of this.


    However, she was not afraid, but instead exceptionally excited. No matter who it was, they could not stop her.

 C297 transposition

    Su Zeyi rarely spent the night in the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion, and it was even rarer for Zhong Miao Yi to take the initiative to ask him to stay.


    Zhong Miao Yi gradually got used to it. This kind of habit was a good omen for everyone.


    Before Su Zeyi went to the imperial court in the morning, the Zhong Miao Yi had specially asked Su Zeyi for his orders to visit Yun Mengqi.


    Su Zeyi was curious about the Zhong Miao Yi''s request, he frowned: "Don''t go, she hurt you, what should I do?"


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head: "She can''t hurt me, don''t worry."


    Since he couldn''t win against the Zhong Miao Yi, Su Zeyi didn''t want to make her unhappy so early in the morning because of this matter.


    Zhong Miao Yi rarely asked him for anything, and after a few more words, Su Zeyi agreed.


    After Su Zeyi left, Zhong Miao Yi went back to sleep for a while longer. She didn''t sleep well last night, so she kept hearing Zhong Jiming cry.


    It was probably because she was too nervous and she was still subconsciously afraid that Su Zeyi would do something to Zhong Jiming.


    When Zhong Miao Yi woke up, it was already time for lunch. Her appetite was not good, and she did not eat much.


    Ah Jiu and Bell were opposed to her wanting to go to Legitimate Wife, but after the two of them had discussed it for a long time, they still could not come up with anything that could persuade her to go back to Zhong Miao Yi.


    Therefore, they could only give up and watch the Zhong Miao Yi with worry.


    With regards to the matter of Zhou Xu also getting the rights to the harem association, Zhong Miao Yi did not feel that it was inappropriate at all. She actually did not wish for Yun Mengqi to point all the blame towards her, and as for the Zhou Xu behind the knife, she wanted to push Zhou Xu to the heart of the struggle.


    Zhong Miao Yi could probably guess what Zhou Xu was planning, but such plans were too ambitious. There were too many people in this harem who could not tolerate such ambitions, so Zhong Miao Yi could be at ease and make use of them.


    "Empress, Imperial Consort X has already sent many people to scold us." The bell came forward and said softly, "Zhou Xu, who are you putting on such a show for?" He wasn''t afraid of the gossip.


    Zhong Miao Yi smiled slightly: "Whatever she wants to do, she''s free to go, there''s no need to care about it."


    The bell felt that it was unfair for the Zhong Miao Yi to accept. It had been such a long time since the Owner had a good day and she still wanted to be interrupted.


    Although Ah Jiu was unwilling, she had more reason than Bell. She knew that this was already the best outcome, at least the empress dowager didn''t resist intensely, otherwise it would have been another storm.


    "What does Master want to wear today? The Cloud-Flipping Golden Silk Dress that we made a few days ago is already very good. " Ah Jiu remembered the clothes that he had brought over a few days ago. After looking at them, Zhong Miao Yi liked them and their color was light blue as well.


    Zhong Miao Yi slowly nodded her head: "Let''s do it."


    After saying that, he fiddled with the accessory case beside him. "Help me to get my makeup done in accordance with my concubine''s specifications."


    Ah Jiu was startled for a moment with his back facing Zhong Miao Yi, then he quickly took out his skirt and returned behind Zhong Miao Yi: "Yes."


    Zhong Miao Yi wanted to see Yun Mengqi as her concubine. That would be good, between them. It should have been like this.


    Ah Jiu was very good at grooming, and as she learnt by the side, she deliberately slowed down her movements to teach her. The two of them spoke softly behind Zhong Miao Yi''s back, making him feel very happy.


    Before she left, Zhong Miao Yi had people specially bring Zhong Jiming over for his to hug. She didn''t see too much time, and she couldn''t be considered a very competent Elder Sis.


    Hugging Zhong Jiming, Zhong Miao Yi then walked towards Legitimate Wife.


    Although Su Zeyi did not specifically give orders to treat Yun Mengqi well, none of the eunuchs and guards were fools. They knew that the empress dowager was merely a scolding, and with the empress dowager supporting them from behind as well, the supply of Legitimate Wife was still the same as before, no one dared to be harsh at all.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had received Su Zeyi''s orders, but before they had reached the Legitimate Wife, there were already people coming to take care of them.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have any intentions of speaking, and the young eunuch who came to lead the way also fell silent after saying a few words.


    After entering the Legitimate Wife, he then asked again, "This servant will go with the Empress."


    Zhong Miao Yi waved her hand, "There''s no need."


    Others need not know about her conversation with Yun Mengqi.


    The young eunuch retreated obediently, and did not bother Zhong Miao Yi anymore. Zhong Miao Yi was very satisfied with this, she did not like servants who talked too much.


    Yun Mengqi shut herself in the hall, refusing to go out. Bao Er was teaching the servants in the courtyard, and upon seeing Zhong Miao Yi, he immediately became startled, and quickly walked towards him.


    "Lady Yunpin is safe and sound." After bowing to Zhong Miao Yi, she took a glance behind Zhong Miao Yi. She only brought Bell and Ah Jiu, not anyone else.


    He was quite bold.


    "Where''s the Queen?" Zhong Miao Yi glanced at the tightly shut door of the hall. "I came to see her."


    Bao`er glanced at Zhong Miao Yi with some difficulty and frowned slightly: "Lady Yunpin will atone for her sins, my Empress. I''m afraid I don''t want to see you. "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not mind Bao Er''s words, and continued to speak with a smile: "Aunt, how do you think I entered?"


    Bao`er was startled as she sucked in a breath of cold air.


    If not for Su Zeyi''s intentions, Zhong Miao Yi would definitely not be able to enter.


    She weighed her options for a moment before finally letting go. "Then I would like to ask the Empress to wait for a moment. I''ll go inform the Empress right away."


    The Zhong Miao Yi slightly nodded her head, and Bao Er turned around and entered the hall. Not long later, a voice came from inside, sounding like Yun Mengqi was angry, followed by the sound of the porcelain cup breaking.


    After tossing and turning for a while, the inside suddenly became quiet again. Bao`er did not come out.


    "Empress, why do we have to suffer such humiliation here?" Bell clenched her fist, the expression on her face was really ugly.


    Zhong Miao Yi stared at the door of the chamber. "She is the Empress and I am the concubine. I should have been waiting.


    The bell did not stay in the Qingge for long, and every single star surrounded the moon. Coincidentally, Su Zeyi had become the emperor, so the mission of the Qingge was already completed. She lived a comfortable life, and his personality was no longer suitable for living in the palace.


    But the Zhong Miao Yi would teach her well.


    Hearing that, Zhong Lingdang did not speak anymore. She could tell that Zhong Miao Yi''s tone was already somewhat unhappy, and she seemed to have said the wrong thing, as she subconsciously looked towards Ah Jiu.


    The Ah Jiu shook her head and took a step forward, "Does the Empress want us to go in later?"


    Zhong Miao Yi tilted her head slightly and looked at him, "No need, just wait for me outside with the bell. She. "I don''t dare to do anything to me."

 C298 karma

    Ah Jiu had guessed that Zhong Miao Yi would say that, so she sighed and unwillingly nodded her head.


    Bell still wanted to say something, but was glared at by the Ah Jiu and swallowed back her words.


    Bao Er only came out after a while, her expression when she came out was extremely solemn, it seemed like Yun Mengqi still did not quite understand how to control her emotions.


    "Empress." Bao Er quickly walked in front of Zhong Miao Yi and bowed. "Your Highness has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded and followed Bao`er to the entrance of the palace. Just as Bao`er was about to step forward and open the door, she paused her steps and said, "You guys stay outside. I have very important things to discuss with the Empress."


    Bell and Ah Jiu had already spoken with Zhong Miao Yi, so there were no objections. The two of them consciously stood by the door.


    Zhong Miao Yi was her guest and even she dared to enter by herself. Bao`er was a little embarrassed, but if she were to object, it would seem as if the Legitimate Wife was afraid of Yun San.


    Therefore, Bao Er did not say much as she watched Zhong Miao Yi enter.


    Yun Mengqi had even covered the window with a thick piece of paper. The light was difficult to penetrate, causing the interior of the house to seem extremely dark.


    Zhong Miao Yi walked in and saw Yun Mengqi sitting at the side of the table with a blank Xuan paper and pen and ink by his side.


    Since Su Zeyi asked her to copy the scriptures, it seemed that Yun Mengqi had not moved a single word.


    The sound of Zhong Miao Yi''s footsteps were not loud, but when Yun Mengqi heard it, she also saw the hem of Zhong Miao Yi''s skirt from the corner of her eyes. With a smirk, she said, "Did you feel very satisfied seeing me like this? If you wish to come watch me make a fool of myself, you may leave now that you have seen it. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi ignored her and just sat down. "Esteemed Empress must be joking. Why am I here to see you make a joke of yourself?"


    Yun Mengqi tilted her head, and looked at Zhong Miao Yi with a hazy gaze: "The way you look like you''re speaking the wrong way is really funny. You aren''t here to make me laugh, what else could it be? Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    "Empress, you hate the emperor for giving me the power of the harem, but you don''t know that the power of the harem isn''t in my hands." Zhong Miao Yi smiled. When she said this, he didn''t feel that anything was amiss.


    Yun Mengqi opened her eyes wide, and then frowned: "What do you mean by that?"


    "Does the empress know why I''m here today?" Zhong Miao Yi knew that Yun Mengqi would definitely be interested, so she was in no hurry to explain everything.


    She wanted to lure Yun Mengqi so that she would understand it herself. This way, she would be more convincing than saying it out loud.


    "Why?" Yun Mengqi asked, and after sshe finished asking, he snorted: "I know all about the flowers in your stomach."


    The Zhong Miao Yi ignored her and continued, "All of the palace stewards have gone to lecture in the palace. I can only come to see the empress now."


    Yun Mengqi was stunned, after a while she suddenly remembered that the empress dowager had mentioned before that Zhou Yu should learn to manage the harem, and her expression suddenly turned sinister: "Zhou Xu, that little bitch?! She dares to go beg the empress dowager?! "


    Then why didn''t the empress dowager rescue her?!


    "I don''t know about that. It''s just that Empress Dowager is in a deep and unbroken state now, while Imperial Consort X is enjoying his time. It seems that Esteemed Empress Dowager also values Imperial Consort X a lot." With Zhong Miao Yi''s teasing, the anger in Yun Mengqi''s heart could not be quelled no matter what.


    "She''s a bitch! While I''m in trouble! and went to Her Majesty. " After speaking halfway, Yun Mengqi didn''t continue speaking. It was probably because she had thought that she, the Zhong Miao Yi, had lost control of herself too much.


    The two of them were silent for a while. Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger in her heart for a while.


    Yun Mengqi did not like the Zhong Miao Yi. After swearing at Zhou Xu, she pointed her spear at the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "Indeed, it''s not good. I just hope that the Empress can understand the meaning of karma and the word ''retribution''. If you do too many bad things, you will never be able to sleep well."


    "Will I not be able to sleep well?" Yun Mengqi sneered, "You have done quite a few dirty things already, Zhong Miao Yi, you have the face to teach me a lesson here?!"


    "I just want to keep a clear conscience. I hope that the empress can do the same, if not, there will always be something the empress is afraid of deep in this palace."


    Yun Mengqi did not speak anymore as she looked at Zhong Miao Yi. She had done everything she could for so many years, but this woman was still alive and well, living right under her nose.


    There had been too many mishaps in the past. When she was young and weak, she had always been very impulsive. When she thought about it carefully, it seemed that Zhong Miao Yi had been as calm and steady as she was now since then.


    She was not concerned about what kind of suffering Zhong Miao Yi had suffered, she only knew that her position as the Empress must not be shaken.


    This was the only seat she had left.


    Empress Dowager Xi''s heart had gradually become the Zhou family''s heart. Even the empress dowager had ties and reliance, but what about her?


    She and Zhong Miao Yi were the only people in this palace who truly had nothing to rely on. The two of them seemed to finally have some similarities, but there were too many different aspects, to the point where that insignificant similarity was already ignored.


    "Everyone has something to be afraid of." Yun Mengqi took a deep breath in disapprovingly. She glanced at the things on the table and smiled, "The emperor told me to copy these things, but I don''t know why I copied these things. I didn''t do anything like that, but the emperor doesn''t believe you."


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Yun Mengqi coldly. "Since you already said it was about vomiting and diarrhea, and you still wanted to give me the medicine, you should at least do it, right?"


    Yun Mengqi''s pupils suddenly contracted, she looked at Zhong Miao Yi in shock, then immediately calmed down: "Do you have evidence? Concubine Yun, if you have no evidence, don''t slander me. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed, "I am clear in my heart. I will definitely repay the Empress''s'' love ''in the future."


    Yun Mengqi took a deep breath, and was unable to laugh: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, the matter was done by the Imperial Consort Chen, why did you not warn the Imperial Consort Chen, why did you come to find me to speak about it?"


    The Zhong Miao Yi no longer spoke and only smiled as she looked at Yun Mengqi, feeling that it was very funny that Yun Mengqi had to be stubborn. After looking for a while, the Zhong Miao Yi finally stopped smiling and sighed lightly: "Yun Mengqi, the girl named Bao Er beside you has always been very intelligent, but if you are too smart, it will instead be miscalculated, huh?"

 C299 Shuncheng

    Yun Mengqi''s eyes turned cold. She knew that Zhong Miao Yi already knew the whole story: "I will still say the same thing. Without evidence, you slandered me and you won''t be able to take responsibility for slandering me."


    Zhong Miao Yi stood up, she did not want Yun Mengqi to admit it, nor did she want to pursue the matter further. Whether or not Yun Mengqi did it, it was no longer important.


    Most importantly, Yun Mengqi should know that she was not invincible, and the Zhong Miao Yi would not be at the mercy of others.


    In this palace, there were too many people who were already her enemies. If one were to focus too much of their energy on just the Zhong Miao Yi, it would be a little too laughable.


    That was why the Zhong Miao Yi came to Yun Mengqi to remind him that if the clothes matter was not caused by Yun Mengqi, then there was still a pair of invisible hands secretly killing them.


    If Yun Mengqi did not understand, the following situation would become more and more dangerous.


    "Empress, think carefully. If you don''t, the Emperor probably won''t let you out. The later Empress comes out, the more Imperial Consort X will control the harem until the child of Imperial Consort X is born. The six palaces of the Allies are a natural thing to me. I don''t have to say too much about these things, do I? " Zhong Miao Yi did not care about Yun Mengqi''s expression, and directly walked out after she finished speaking.


    When Zhong Miao Yi left the room, she heard the crisp sound of something shattering once again.


    Smashing things wasn''t a good habit, and it wasn''t a good way to vent one''s anger. If one wasn''t careful, it might even harm oneself.


    Zhong Miao Yi paused at the door for a moment, and looked at Bao''er meaningfully: "Take good care of your esteemed mother."


    Bao`er nodded.


    "You''re very smart. It''s not wrong to be an aunt by the empress''s side, but you have to use your intelligence on the right path. Don''t let the empress smash your own foot. It hurts." After the Zhong Miao Yi warned Bao Er, Bao Er understood. She slightly trembled, and then respectfully sent him off.


    Zhong Miaoyi left with the bell and the Ah Jiu. Before long, she turned around to look at the Legitimate Wife who had shut the palace door again.


    "Empress?" Puzzled, Zhong Miaoyi asked. There was no one over there, so she didn''t know what Zhong Miaoyi was looking at.


    Zhong Miaoyi shook her head. "I hope she can learn to be smarter and not hurt herself."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ah Jiu again. "Bao''er is a girl that Yun Mengqi already has?"


    Ah Jiu lowered her voice, "No, this girl was bestowed to the Su Family by Empress Dowager Xi. Empress Dowager, don''t you remember?"


    Zhong Miaoyi frowned and thought about it for a long time. It seemed that there really was such a thing, Empress Dowager Xi had gifted Yun Mengqi with many people and things, and later on, the girl beside Yun Mengqi became Bao Er.


    In that case, Bao`er should have. Empress Dowager Xi''s people?


    A scary thought suddenly appeared in Zhong Miaoyi''s mind. She didn''t know whether this thought was a little too terrifying or not, but from the current situation, it seemed that such a thought could actually hold true.


    Zhong Miaoyi didn''t say anything else. She turned around and left.


    Su Zeyi did not come to the harem today. Zhou Xu had been arrogantly lecturing for the whole morning, and it was not over yet.


    She was not going to let go of this opportunity at all. It was as if she wanted to raise her status by a huge margin during this period of time.


    Zhong Miaoyi ignored her and allowed her to do whatever she wanted. She asked Ah Jiu to go find Shun Cheng.


    Although Shun Cheng was still alive, he had left from the front of the imperial palace. When they had met a while ago, Zhong Miaoyi had already planned to have Shun Cheng enter Chang Mu Pavilion.


    This thought had already sprouted for a long time, but now was the time to put it into practice.


    It wasn''t difficult to get a servant.


    The Ah Jiu did not remember Shun Cheng, Zhong Miaoyi told her to look for him at a place. Although she did not recognize him, it was not wrong to say his name.


    Bell followed beside Zhong Miaoyi as she waited upon her. She did not know who Shun Cheng was, but she was actually asking Zhong Miaoyi to look for him herself.


    But very quickly, Shun Cheng followed Ah Jiu to Chang Mu Pavilion. He became thinner, and his eyes were even darker and thinner than the last time he saw him.


    "Greetings to Lady Yunpin, esteemed wangfei." Shun Cheng nodded his head. Actually, he did not know why Zhong Miaoyi wanted to see him. He and Zhong Miaoyi were people from two different worlds, even if they had known each other before, it was still a long time ago.


    The concubine in front of him had already become the Princess Miaoyi.


    Zhong Miaoyi was very friendly to Shun Cheng. In this palace, the thing she was most afraid of was someone beside her turning the tables around.


    Therefore, she wanted the person she trusted to serve in the palace, and she could only think of one, Shun Cheng.


    Previously, the Chang Lin Pavilion had dismissed many people, but now, it should be very easy for her to add one more person.


    "Shun Cheng, I called you here today because I want to ask if you are willing to come to the Chang Mu Pavilion." Zhong Miaoyi smiled as she looked at Shun Cheng, wanting to hear the meaning of his words.


    Shun Cheng was stupefied. He suddenly raised his head and forgot about the rules. Ah Jiu reminded him and he quickly lowered his head. How could this servant be willing? As long as the Empress needs it, Shun Cheng would naturally not refuse. "


    Zhong Miaoyi continued with a smile, "What I want is for you to come willingly. If you dare to say that you don''t want to come, then I won''t force you."


    Shun Cheng looked to be hesitating. Zhong Miaoyi waited for a long time before he finally kowtowed, "Empress. Servant. He was willing to come to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion to serve the Empress, but ¡­ This servant dares to ask one thing of the Empress. "


    Zhong Miaoyi raised her eyebrows. Looking at Shun Cheng''s expression, she knew that he must be in a difficult position.


    "Just say it, if it''s something I can help with, I will definitely help." To Shun Cheng, it was not only due to their kindness back then, but it was also because of Xiao Yao.


    Shun Cheng liked Xiao Yao, Zhong Miaoyi did know, but Shun Cheng had definitely already guessed that Xiao Yao did not have it.


    Shun Cheng kowtowed again, and said: "Empress, this servant was in a place of service, and had a brother who nearly lost his life when this servant went there. It was this servant who saved this servant''s life, and this servant had the guts to ask the Empress to come to Chang Mu Pavilion with me."


    Zhong Miaoyi slightly frowned. In reality, she was not very willing to accept some unknown people in the Nightfall Pavilion. Shun Cheng was one thing, but the other people were another.


    Seeing Zhong Miaoyi not saying anything, Shun Cheng was startled and quickly kowtowed, "This servant has been rude, please forgive me."


    Zhong Miaoyi thought about what she said just now and felt that Shun Cheng''s expression was also sincere. She could only sigh and say, "What kind of person are you? Bring it to me. "

 C300 Shunde

    If Zhong Miaoyi was willing to see it, then it meant that there was still room for discussion.


    Shun Cheng was overjoyed. He thought that the distance between him and Zhong Miaoyi was already too far. If he dared to make such a request, Zhong Miaoyi would kick him out.


    Who would have thought that even after so much time had passed, Zhong Miaoyi would still have the same temperament as before?


    Since she had already agreed to Shun Cheng''s request, Zhong Miaoyi asked the Ah Jiu to follow Shun Cheng and bring the person over.


    While Zhou Xu was immersed in her own beautiful dream, Zhong Miaoyi wanted to do everything she wanted to do.


    "Does the Empress really want them to enter the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion?" The bell was a little worried. In this period of time, too many things had happened in the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion.


    Zhong Miaoyi assured her, "I have understood Shun Cheng, but he is reliable. I''m just afraid that his brother''s thoughts are not right, so I''ll take a look first."


    Zhong Miaoyi nodded. As long as she knew what was going on, she had nothing to object to. However, like her, Aunt Ah Jiu would definitely keep a close eye on these people.


    Although something had happened in the Chang Mu Pavilion, it had nothing to do with the people inside.


    Thus, the new disciples that were about to enter would naturally become the focus of attention for Ah Jiu and Bell.


    Shun Cheng and Ah Jiu had been gone for a relatively long time this time, so Zhong Miaoyi was a little tired. She was supporting herself with her head and dozing off.


    There was a person even skinnier than him following beside Shun Cheng. Looking at his age, he did not seem to be very old.


    Ah Jiu looked at the bell, then looked at the door: "Where''s Master?"


    "I''m tired, I just fell asleep." Bell looked at the man. "What''s your name?"


    The eunuch that followed him said with his head lowered, "This servant is Shun De."


    Seems like it was also left behind by the crippled monarch.


    Hearing that Zhong Miaoyi was resting, the Ah Jiu also nodded her head, she turned around and said to Shun Cheng: "Since Master is resting, you guys can wait here for a while, the Empress will summon you in a bit before entering."


    The two of them agreed and moved to the side.


    Bell approached Ah Jiu: "Aunt, do you think there''s a problem with them? Why did the Empress suddenly want this Shun Cheng to enter Chang Mu Pavilion? "


    "I''m not sure." Ah Jiu sighed. She really didn''t understand what Owner was doing this time, but since it was something Zhong Miaoyi wanted to do, the two of them could only follow her.


    Shun Cheng lowered his head and warned Shun De softly, afraid that he would run into Zhong Miao Yi later.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not sleep soundly, and quickly woke up after a short while. When the bell sounded Zhong Miao Yi called for people, she went in, and Ah Jiu brought Shun Cheng to wait outside.


    Zhong Miao Yi rubbed her head and took a deep breath: "Ah Jiu is still not back yet?"


    "Aunt Ah Jiu has already returned with her people. Does the Empress want to see him now?" The bell helped Zhong Miao Yi sit up.


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "Let them in."


    Only then did Lingdang walk to the door and nod towards Ah Jiu.


    Seeing the movements of the bell, Ah Jiu waved at Shun Cheng and Shun De: "Both of you, follow me."


    Shun De had never seen Zhong Miao Yi before, he only knew that this Lady Yunpin by the side of the palace was a powerful being.


    Everyone knew how the emperor doted on his concubine; it was just that. She didn''t like it much.


    Thus, it was his fortune and even more so his fortune to be able to come to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion as a servant.


    Shun De was a little nervous as he gripped the corner of his clothes tightly. He did not dare to raise his head to look, and only dared to stare at the ground.


    He followed Shun Cheng in. With Shun Cheng by his side, he more or less felt a little more at ease.


    Shun Cheng knelt down and kowtowed, he also knelt down and kowtowed, if he kowtowed he would not dare to raise his head, for fear of colliding with Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhong Miao Yi only looked at it this way for the first time and didn''t feel anything particularly uncomfortable about it. Shun De felt like a child from a poor family, trembling in fear and trepidation.


    Before he had even spoken, the two of them seemed to want to go to the underworld together.


    Zhong Miao Yi found it funny. Was she really that powerful? Not really.


    However, since he had arrived at Chang Mu Pavilion, Zhong Miao Yi had agreed to let Shun Cheng have a good look at him. Since it was related to whether or not he could enter Chang Mu Pavilion, Shun De himself was extremely cautious.


    "What''s your name?" Zhong Miao Yi tried her best to sound gentle.


    Shun De lowered his head to the ground, his voice was loud: "This servant is called Shun De."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded: "Yes. The Emperor''s man? " When she said the word ''cripple'', Zhong Miao Yi felt a little awkward.


    Shun De shook his head, and said: "This servant is not a servant that was assigned to serve in front of the imperial palace."


    Although they were not in front of the imperial palace, they were still people from the previous dynasty. Most of the people from the previous dynasty had all gone to places that were filled with dirty work, which Su Zeyi knew, which was also equivalent to tacit consent.


    Zhong Miao Yi already had a good impression of Shun Cheng, since he was someone from the previous dynasty, he would naturally have more topics to talk about with Shun Cheng, so it would not be strange for him to be able to save Shun Cheng.


    In this world, everyone wanted to find a sense of belonging, a sense of belonging that they could not give to themselves. They had to be together with others of the same kind to be able to sense of belonging.


    The relationship between Shun Cheng and his, should be more so.


    Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a while, letting Shun De raise his head.


    On the other hand, Shun De was obedient, he immediately raised his head, and stared blankly at Zhong Miao Yi. Ah Jiu looked anxious, and patted on Shun De''s head: "Master asked you to raise your head, who told you to glare at Master?"


    Shun De was shocked by Ah Jiu, and immediately kowtowed three times, causing him to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Alright, it''s fine." looked a little younger than Shun Cheng, just in time to develop his body. However, right now, he looked like he was not doing well, so it was good that he could survive.


    He looked simple and honest, and didn''t seem like he had a mind of his own.


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Shun Cheng again, "Shun Cheng, do you know the rules of Chang Mu Hall?"


    Shun Cheng saw that the Zhong Miao Yi had suddenly called for him, and hurriedly replied: "In reply to the Empress, Shun Cheng doesn''t know."


    "If a servant of the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion were to lose his will and take advantage of the situation, then his fate would not be as simple as death." Ah Jiu took over Zhong Miao Yi''s words, her tone becoming fierce, "The Empress is generous, but this does not mean that anyone can act wantonly in the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion. If anyone is found with ill intentions, there are a hundred ways to make all of you suffer a fate worse than death, do you understand?!"


    Shun Cheng immediately reacted, when her aunt beside Zhong Miao Yi scolded him like this, she agreed that the two of them would be able to enter Chang Mu Pavilion to wait upon them.


    Shun Cheng quickly pulled Shun De and shot him a glance: "This servant thanks Lady Yunpin."


    Seeing Shun Cheng kowtowing, Shun De also reacted and followed suit.

 C301 Advice

    The Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything and just gave the Ah Jiu a look.


    Ah Jiu stopped smiling and said, "Master told you to get up."


    After they finished speaking, Shun Cheng and Shun De stood up from the ground with their hands hanging down. Ah Jiu walked closer to the two of them and gave each of them a silver ingot, "This is given by my master.


    Shun Cheng and Shun De took the silver and accepted it happily. Both of them had sincere smiles on their faces.


    The Zhong Miao Yi also heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. It wasn''t because she was afraid that Shun Cheng would be disappointed, but because she was afraid that there were too many pitiful people in this palace and couldn''t pity them at all.


    Shun Cheng and Shun De were able to enter the Chang Mu Pavilion, so how could so many servants enter the Chang Mu Pavilion?


    Impossible, excessive kindness would only kill oneself, Zhong Miao Yi was most glad that she had already abandoned the kind and soft-hearted that she should not have, living in this world is already very tiring, protecting oneself and the things that she cares about should be done with all her strength, not to mention taking other people into account.


    Zhong Miao Yi had to send the bell to report to Su Zeyi. Otherwise, if Su Zeyi came next time and saw that there were an additional two familiar faces in Chang Mu Pavilion, she would definitely ask.


    On the other hand, it was rare for the Zhong Miao Yi to have leisure, but Zhou Xu did not want him to have leisure at all.


    Today, she had seen all of the stewards and stewards within the palace. She understood most of the big and small matters and objects within the palace, and now she started to flip through the accounts of the imperial harem.


    She didn''t really understand, but after looking for someone to give her some pointers, she was able to understand a little bit of what was going on.


    Zhou Xu was sitting here looking at the account book this afternoon, feeling a headache or forcing herself to look at it.


    It couldn''t be said that she couldn''t do what Yun Mengqi could, but if she couldn''t do it now, wouldn''t she be in a mess if she failed to do it in the future?


    This wasn''t something that Zhou Fu wanted. What she wanted was to lay the groundwork for this matter of working together with the Six Palaces to be done naturally in the future.


    She wanted to slowly erode Yun Mengqi''s rights. She needed to slowly grasp this harem in her hands.


    Therefore, no matter how complicated and troublesome these things were, Zhou Xu would try his best to make himself learn them. Furthermore, no matter what, even without Yun Mengqi, the harem would still be able to operate better.


    This was probably the only way Su Zeyi would treat him differently.


    After looking at it for a long time and having a headache, Zhou Xu put down the account book in her hands and rubbed her temples. She rested for a while before asking: "What are you doing, Consort Yun?"


    A Little Maid by his side said, "Lady Yunpin went to the empress''s palace today, and there were no other movements."


    Zhou Fu let out a cold snort, "She knows her own limits, so she should keep an eye on her mistress. If there''s any movement, remember to tell me."


    When his words fell, the Little Maid seemed to recall something and said, "However, it seems that the Lady Yunpin has asked the Emperor for two young eunuchs to serve at Chang Mu Court. The Emperor has already agreed to it."


    It''s just two young eunuchs, Zhong Miao Yi still has the power to decide such a small thing.


    Zhou Xu did not take it to heart, only giving a light "En", touching her lower abdomen: "Has the baby medicine not warmed up yet?"


    She had put in too much effort for this child, so she definitely couldn''t afford a single mistake.


    Little Maid hurriedly went outside to ask, and when she returned, he pinched Zhou Xu''s shoulders: "It''s going to be alright now, we still have to hang out for a while to drink, it''s just right."


    Just as he finished speaking, a young eunuch knelt on the ground beside the door and said, "My Lord, Regent requests an audience."


    Zhou Xu frowned, why is Zhou Yitong here? She did not want to see this woman, Zhou Yitong. Previously, when the two of them were fighting for the love, this woman was unable to win against her.


    Although they were both daughters of the Zhou family, they were not the same.


    "Said I was too tired to see anyone." Even if she did not want to see him, she did not want to see him. Furthermore, there was no question of politeness between her and Zhou Yitong.


    The young eunuch was in a somewhat difficult situation, and continued, "Regent said that if noble person does not meet her, he will regret it."


    Zhou Xu was stunned, her frown deepened, it seemed like Zhou Yitong knew that she would not meet her, and even prepared her excuse?


    After some thought, Zhou Xu took a step back and said: "Let her in."


    After the little eunuch received the order, he quickly went out to invite Zhou Yitong in. After Zhou Yitong came in, Zhou Fu told everyone in the house to go out, leaving Zhou Yitong with her.


    Zhou Yitong immediately sat down and bowed. She was too lazy to do such a thing.


    "If you have something to say, then say it quickly. I''m a bit tired." Zhou Xu did not want to hear Zhou Yitong''s nonsense, so if there was anything she wanted to say, she could quickly leave.


    "The authority of the harem came quite easily." Zhou Yitong smiled, her expression clearly showing disdain. "I came here to kindly remind you that you shouldn''t be too ostentatious when you do things. The empress isn''t dead, she will definitely come out one day, do you think that your life will be very good when that time comes?"


    Zhou Yu did not like what Zhou Yitong said, "Are you cursing me? When we go further away, we can be considered a family. "


    "Is that so?" Zhou Yitong covered his mouth, "If I were you, I would learn to be a concubine, do things in secret and be a good person on the surface. You offended the Concubine Yun, and even think that you have done a good job, if it weren''t for the fact that we are all surnamed Zhou, I wouldn''t even bother to tell you so much.


    However, Zhou Yitong''s way of speaking was too arrogant, and it truly made Zhou Xu disgusted: "I also want to advise you, rather than putting your heart and soul into me, why don''t you think about how to be spoiled a little. Right now, only I am pregnant, and it is very lonely in the palace.


    Zhou Xu''s words were a bit more ruthless, it directly stung Zhou Yitong''s pain, the smile on Zhou Yitong''s face became stiff, the darkness in her eyes flashed past, she angrily stood up, without saying another word, she directly left.


    Zhou Xu watched Zhou Yitong leave, feeling extremely satisfied in her heart. Right now, she was extremely happy, and naturally had ten thousand ways to make Zhou Yitong speechless.


    As long as Zhong Jiming existed, he would always be a thorn in Su Zeyi''s heart, and would definitely be stepped on by her.

 C302 Its not that simple

    Su Zeyi secretly sent people to check on why there was such a problem with the clothes Yun Mengqi sent over.


    Since the empress dowager had said that they should investigate, Su Zeyi let the people below investigate.


    If Yun Mengqi was wronged like last time, she would probably have to compensate properly.


    The person who was sent to investigate was Su Zeyi''s trusted aide, but three days had passed and he still did not seem to have any idea what had happened.


    Su Zeyi was not in a hurry, although he had not reached the bottom of the matter, but Su Zeyi knew that Zhou Xu was already growing up alone in the harem.


    Since the Zhong Miao Yi did not have any intentions in this regard, Su Zeyi did not force it. He only passed the items to the Eternal Night Pavilion like flowing water, the people of the harem had already become spirited, how could they not know who the emperor valued more?


    Therefore, although Zhou Xu did her best to establish her prestige, most of the decisions were still in the hands of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhou Fu was infuriated, this way, it was as if he had agreed with Zhou Yitong''s words, offending someone and not achieving the desired result, really made him angry.


    She had guessed long ago that Zhou Xu would have such an outcome. Whoever went against the Zhong Miao Yi would not have a good ending, and on this point, Zhou Yitong had a lot of experience and remembered this point.


    Therefore, she chose to turn into a hand in the dark, allowing them to kill each other.


    Stimulating Zhou Xu was one thing, but framing Yun Mengqi to harm Zhong Jiming was another.


    Right now, she was just a spectator. Until the last moment, no one knew whether they would win or lose. If they wanted to make a name for themselves, how could everyone use the same method?


    Therefore, Zhou Yitong had changed to the safest way, which was not to believe that she could not topple one of them.


    In the past few days, Zhou Yitong had lived a leisurely life. Su Zeyi did not step into the harem, he did not go to anyone''s place, and Zhou Xu did not earn any benefits from using all of his effort, causing Zhou Yitong to feel extremely satisfied in her heart.


    How dare a little girl like her curse at her?!


    Zhou Yitong''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light, her heart had already started to plan the child in Zhou Xu''s womb.


    But she was not in a hurry to make her move, this matter was pushed to Zhong Miao Yi and she needed to plan carefully, Zhong Miao Yi was not Yun Mengqi, and would not frame him that easily.


    The thing that Zhou Yitong was the most helpless of all was that Zhou Yijin still could not forget her old friend. No matter what, she would not come into contact with Su Zeyi.


    However, this was also a good thing for Zhou Yitong. At least the friendship between the two sisters would not change because of this.


    Maybe the two of them had the same thoughts, and they hoped that the one being favored was Zhou Yitong.


    It was a pity that Su Zeyi''s heart had already been changed by the Zhong Miao Yi. If it was before, for political gain, Su Zeyi would definitely treat everyone in the harem equally.


    Now. Unless the Zhong Miao Yi died, no one would be able to obtain even a tiny bit of the Zhong Miao Yi''s position in Su Zeyi''s heart.


    Zhou Yitong had long ago stopped hoping that she could replace the Zhong Miao Yi. What she wanted to do now was to get rid of all the people in the palace who were obstructing her. Without favors and power, there was one thing that could make her struggle for it.


    Su Zeyi did not manage to find anything, but he had a nagging feeling that this was a bit weird. It wasn''t that Yun Mengqi did such a weird thing, but Bao Er had personally given this to him.


    Su Zeyi did not believe it, but this girl, Bao Er, definitely did not know of this matter.


    Thus, there were most likely spies in Legitimate Wife.


    But who was this spy, and who had planted him, and there was no sign of him.


    Not only Su Zeyi, even Bao Er himself couldn''t find anything wrong with it. Yun Mengqi was about to go crazy from anger due to this, but without brows, she knew that it was strange that the people of the Legitimate Wife would be able to match the words they said after being interrogated repeatedly.


    To the extent that Yun Mengqi was even more determined to use Zhong Miao Yi''s way of saying that she wanted to catch the thief, it was obvious that Zhong Miao Yi was using this method to frame him.


    She was only relying on Su Zeyi to trust her!


    Su Zeyi was busy with matters of the imperial court, so he did not have much energy and time to manage these trivial matters of the imperial harem. Most likely, it was because Zhong Jiming was not injured, so the Zhong Miao Yi did not plan to go into depth on this matter.


    But this matter was also a thorn in the Zhong Miao Yi''s heart. When she went to see Yun Mengqi that day, and talked about how she poisoned him before and how her clothes were, Yun Mengqi''s reaction and expression were completely different.


    Therefore, Zhong Miao Yi was more willing to side with him. This matter was not done by Yun Mengqi, she must have been framed.


    But who was the mastermind behind this? And how did he do it? Zhong Miao Yi was not able to figure it out.


    If there was no way to uncover this person, no one would know what she would do next.


    Su Zeyi had sent someone to bring a message to the Zhong Miao Yi, but he did not manage to find out anything about this matter. Something was very wrong, regardless of whether it was Yun Mengqi''s doing, there had to be a reason behind it.


    The Zhong Miao Yi knew that Su Zeyi wanted to give the Empress Dowager an explanation. If he couldn''t give the Empress Dowager an explanation, Yun Mengqi wouldn''t be locked away for too long.


    Su Zeyi told her in advance probably to let the Zhong Miao Yi be mentally prepared so that he wouldn''t blame him when the time came.


    He had tried his best, but the laws of the country, the rules of the family, and no real evidence. No one could truly condemn a country''s mother, or else the entire harem would be thrown into chaos.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not have any objections, she did not want to rely on this matter to affect Yun Mengqi for the rest of her life, so it was good that she came out, so Zhou Xu''s glorious achievements would probably reach Yun Mengqi''s ears soon.


    Yun Mengqi''s character would definitely not allow even a little bit of other people to steal from her. Zhong Miao Yi had been hated by her for so many years, and now there was another reason to it, it could be considered as sharing some of her burden.


    "If you go back to the Emperor, tell him that I already know, so the Emperor doesn''t have to take me too seriously and what to do. "Just do it." Zhong Miao Yi said to her father-in-law who came to deliver the message.


    When the eunuch heard Zhong Miao Yi speak like this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that the Emperor cared about his mistress, but was afraid that she would not show mercy to him.


    Now that he thought about it, Lady Yunpin was quite a reasonable person.

 C303 antecedent effect

    After the eunuch left, Zhong Miao Yi said to Ah Jiu: "If you have anything good to do, you should be careful. The empress will probably be released soon, when that time comes, we should go and congratulate the Emperor."


    Ah Jiu noted that there were not many rare things in the past few days, but the things that Chang Mu Pavilion took out definitely would not be bad.


    However, after Ah Jiu had observed Zhong Miao Yi for a good while, she realized that Zhong Miao Yi loved to sleep. She wondered if it was because of the cold weather.


    It was the same when he had first seen Shun De, and he had clearly not been there for long. He had clearly slept until the afternoon, but Zhong Miao Yi was still tired very quickly.


    He had just woken up a short while ago, and Zhong Miao Yi felt that his body was suffering from severe punishment again. He didn''t know if he was sick or not.


    The Ah Jiu was very worried, wanting to find some time for the imperial physician to take a look.


    Zhong Miao Yi originally thought that Yun Mengqi would be the first one to come out, but a week had passed and there were still no movements at the side of the palace.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not like to be in charge of things. Furthermore, she had been lacking in energy recently, so she did not care too much about it even if she wanted to.


    In the end, there were still people who started reporting to Zhou Xu.


    On the other hand, news came from the previous dynasty. Zhou Ji had successfully solved the problem of raiders and bandits that had been bothering Su Zeyi for many days.


    When this news reached the harem, the happiest person was Zhou Yitong.


    Zhou Ji had rendered a meritorious service in the previous dynasty, and the Zhou Family was already a great honor to him, so Zhou Yitong owed this favor to him.


    Zhou Xu never thought that she would actually not be the second person to be bestowed the title of concubine. This grace, due to Zhou Ji''s meritorious service, had fortunately fallen to Zhou Yitong.


    Zhou Xu was so angry that she almost exploded. When she found out that Su Zeyi had stayed the night in order to reward Zhou Yitong, she directly invited the imperial physician into the palace.


    Zhong Miao Yi was also a little surprised, why is it that bandits are still running rampant now?


    Zhou Ji had rendered a meritorious service, and Su Zeyi did not know what he was thinking. Fortunately, it was not Tang Yao. Otherwise, Zhong Miao Yi would have been worried for a while.


    Su Zeyi had given Zhou Yitong as her concubine, and her attitude towards Zhou Yitong had changed greatly. Zhou Yitong''s sudden favor towards him caused Zhou Xu and Zhong Miao Yi to pale in comparison.


    Bell liked to wander around outside, and every time she came back, she would have an ugly expression on her face.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not ask her what she had heard. It must be something bad.


    However, Ah Jiu would ask Zhong Lingdang what she had heard and what she had seen. Even if it was her concubine''s limitless glory, the empress dowager couldn''t favor Zhou Xu and Zhou Yitong in their contest.


    "Since when has our Chang Mu Pavilion been so arrogant before? It was as if someone didn''t know she was finally favored. " Bell cursed angrily.


    Ah Jiu laughed: "Since you know that we don''t have to show off, then you should know that master is the one who is truly favored, why do you care about them?"


    In this way, it made sense. Immediately, the rain turned into a cold laughter. "Aunt is right. The Empress doesn''t need to flaunt anything. The Emperor''s heart is all in Chang Mu Pavilion."


    Zhou Yitong''s crowning ceremony had been postponed because of Yun Mengqi''s restriction of movement, so Zhou Yitong did not have any objections. Comparatively speaking, this kind of information also made Zhou Xu heave a sigh of relief.


    The empress dowager unexpectedly did not bring up this matter with Yun Mengqi, and he also chose to keep his mouth shut. The Legitimate Wife''s gate was closed just like that, and after a short period of time, it was closed for an entire month.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t really care about what kind of state Yun Mengqi was in anymore. A few days ago, she loved to sleep, but these few days, she didn''t seem to be in that state again.


    After Su Zeyi dealt with the problem of the raiders, he finally had time to visit the harem. However, he spent most of his time at Zhou Yitong''s place, and there were less from Chang Mu Pavilion.


    On the other hand, Zhong Miao Yi did not feel anything, she had sent Shun Cheng to the entrance of Legitimate Wife to investigate, and only then did she find out that Yun Mengqi had not lost her temper.


    It seemed that he had finally understood that he could only rely on himself to get out.


    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have that kind of stand to ask Su Zeyi to release Yun Mengqi. She had lived a leisurely month, and her heart wasn''t feeling depressed at all.


    However, it was easy to feel tired, so most of the matters at the palace were managed by Zhou Fu, and most of the people at the palace also knew how to find Zhou Xu.


    When Su Zeyi came back to the Chang Mu Hall again, it was already dusk. He had just come out from Zhou Yitong''s place and specifically come to take a look at Zhong Miao Yi.


    During this period of time, he had no choice but to take care of Zhong Miao Yi, causing Su Zeyi to feel extremely guilty. He had clearly already decided to treat her well, but there were still too many times when he could do nothing.


    When Zhong Miao Yi knew that Su Zeyi had come, she was still very surprised. She put down her chopsticks and went to pick up the car, but before she even reached the door, Su Zeyi had already entered. He pulled her hand and sat back down at the table: "What are you eating for, what are you doing up?"


    He had no rules, but the Zhong Miao Yi had to have rules. If someone knew, there would be rumors spreading.


    "Why did the emperor come here? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I can also wait for the emperor to eat." After eating half of the meal, Zhong Miao Yi ran over. She didn''t know whether to eat or not, so she felt very awkward.


    Su Zeyi sighed: "This year''s harvest in the Northwest is not good, it''s been a drought for a month and there''s no harvest at all. I''m going to the Heaven Altar to offer my sacrifices to the heavens, and then I''ll help the victims.


    Su Zeyi had just ascended the throne and encountered so many things, if he did not handle things well, the whole world would probably be in chaos. Zhong Miao Yi knew that he still had a lot of people that she could use, and she should be able to handle them.


    It''s just a matter of sacrificing the heavens. had come to discuss about Yun Mengqi with her?


    "If the emperor wants to go, so does the empress." The Zhong Miao Yi did not want to make things difficult for Su Zeyi as she had said those words herself. She was indeed too tired to deal with all sorts of things.


    Su Zeyi looked at the Zhong Miao Yi apologetically, "Things were not investigated properly. The empress should not have come out, it''s just that I have already seen the empress''s remorseful heart. One day, we will give you justice for this."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed. What she wanted was not fairness, but how was it possible for Su Zeyi to find justice in everything.


    But since Su Zeyi could do it like this, it was already possible. Even if he did not loosen his mouth, Empress Dowager Xi would definitely ask for more people. Yun Mengqi would definitely not be able to keep him locked up, it would be better for him to be a good person so that Su Zeyi could feel even more guilty.


    This was also the only way that she and Zhong Jiming could be safer.

 C304 sacrificial sky

    Sure enough, that night, Empress Dowager Xi had asked about Yun Mengqi''s matter. Zhong Miaoyi had already let out a sigh of relief, and Su Zeyi had released Yun Mengqi''s confinement due to not discovering anything.


    When the great doors of the Legitimate Wife were reopened, logically speaking, the authority of the harem should have been given back to Yun Mengqi.


    It was just that the matter of going to the Heaven Altar soon followed, so Zhong Miaoyi and Zhou Xu still held the authority to manage the harem.


    This time, Yun Mengqi was a lot more obedient after coming out. She was not in a hurry to regain her power, nor did she complain about Zhong Miaoyi.


    After all, this matter. He was not sure if it was really Yun Mengqi who did it, so Su Zeyi more or less did not want to be too arbitrary.


    His attitude towards Yun Mengqi had also improved a little.


    The day of the sacrifice was set to be three days later. Yun Mengqi did not go out for these few days as she prepared the things she needed to use in order to sacrifice the heavens. Bao`er was sent a message to Zhong Miaoyi at the Chang Mu Pavilion.


    Zhong Miaoyi was resting while leaning on the soft cushion to recuperate. Even she herself felt the discomfort on her body.


    When Bao`er came, she noticed that Zhong Miaoyi''s expression was not too good. She bowed and said, "My regards to Lady Yunpin, Empress."


    Zhong Miaoyi nodded slightly. "Auntie, you''ve come today. What can I do for you?"


    Bao`er smiled and said: "Yes, the Empress asked me to come and ask the Lady Yunpin if you want to go with us to relax in the light of day."


    Exiting the palace?


    Zhong Miaoyi was stunned for a moment. She actually wanted to go, but instead asked, "Is this what the Emperor wants?"


    Bao`er lowered her eyes. "With the Empress''s favor, wouldn''t she bring the Empress to the palace? The empress''s meaning was, this time, to sacrifice the heavens. The Tang and Zhou Families should all be going, so if the Empress is going, she can just leave the Imperial Consort X in charge of the palace. I think the Imperial Consort X would be willing as well. "


    Zhong Miaoyi frowned. It was one thing for Yun Mengqi to specifically mention the Tang Family, why did she even mention the Zhou Family?


    "What is it? Rui Rui is going as well? " The only person that Zhong Miaoyi could think of was Zhou Yitong.


    Bao`er nodded her head: "My concubine has already gone to beg the Emperor. Now it''s all up to you. The Empress can slowly consider it. We can only leave three days later."


    After speaking, Bao`er prepared to leave, but stopped at the door. "Empress''s complexion isn''t very good. Should we ask the imperial physician to come take a look?"


    "Nothing." Zhong Miaoyi waved her hand. In reality, Zhong Lingshuang had just gone out to invite an imperial physician. She just didn''t want to talk too much with Bao`er.


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi was unwilling to say more, Bao Er knew that it would be bad if she could stay any longer.


    When Ah Jiu returned from sending Bao Er out of the palace, she had already begun to recover with her eyes closed. She was really unwell, and after a few days, she was even more uncomfortable.


    The Ah Jiu was extremely worried, "Empress, you should go inform the Emperor. This is not the way to go about it. "


    The Zhong Miao Yi waved her hand. "The imperial physician has come to visit, and the emperor doesn''t know how to treat patients. Inviting him is just adding fuel to the fire."


    Ah Jiu was speechless. In this imperial harem, perhaps only his master would say that the Emperor came to cause trouble.


    The was in a hurry so he quickly called for the imperial physician''s pulse. After the imperial physician knelt down and bowed to the Zhong Miao Yi, he placed the medicine box down and embroidered the pulse of the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Not long after, the imperial physician''s expression changed. "Esteemed Empress." This is a wedding meridian. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned, it took a long time for her to react to what the imperial physician had said. You mean I''m pregnant? "


    "Yes, and it has been a month." The imperial physician wiped his sweat, but there was no happiness on his face.


    Ah Jiu stepped forward and asked, "It''s a good thing that the Empress is happy. What''s with your dead expression?"


    The imperial physician kowtowed in fear. He guessed that there must be a problem with Zhong Miao Yi''s body, otherwise her current expression wouldn''t be the case.


    "Just say it." This child didn''t come at the right time. Even the Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t cheer up, so the imperial physician could only say honestly that there was no need to be overly taboo.


    The imperial physician was silent for a moment before saying, "The empress''s losses haven''t been recovered. This child came at the wrong time, so he''s afraid." I''m afraid it won''t be born. "


    Bell stepped forward and gave the imperial physician a shove. "What nonsense are you spouting?!" Be careful that the Emperor takes your head! "


    "Bell." The Zhong Miao Yi stopped the bell and made the imperial physician stand up to speak. "This child, is he really unable to protect himself?"


    The imperial physician didn''t dare say much and only nodded his head in confirmation.


    The light in Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes dimmed for a moment, then it disappeared. Since she was so young, the Chang Mu Pavilion did not need other children to share the small concern with Zhong Jiming.


    This child. It really wasn''t the right time to come.


    The imperial physician stood there for a while before asking carefully, "Empress, this matter." Should I tell the Emperor? "


    Zhong Miao Yi was silent for a moment, then shook her head. "Let''s not talk about it first, we can''t protect it anyway, there''s no meaning in talking about it.


    The Imperial Physician sighed, not daring to ask what the child wanted to do with him. The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t speak for a long time, and after a while, she dismissed the Imperial Physician.


    Ah Jiu and Bell looked at each other, waiting for the Imperial Physician to leave before probing, "Empress, this child."


    "Let''s leave it at that for now." Zhong Miao Yi did not want to talk about this, even she was confused. She really did not know how she should handle this after Su Zeyi found out about this.


    Moreover, he was not properly treated during that period of time, so he was half-dead. After that, most of the Zhong Miao Yi would think about how they could still not have children in the future.


    If Su Zeyi knew, who knew how he would feel. He had personally ordered the child to be knocked out.


    "Then. For the matter of offering sacrifices to the heavens, does the Empress want to consider it? " The Ah Jiu sighed, and changed the topic, "Does the Empress want to? Go and relax? "


    The Zhong Miao Yi was silent.


    It had been a long time since she and Tang Yao had seen each other. Not only Tang Yao, she should also be able to see Zhou Ji and Ban Qiu on this trip.


    It had been a long time since they had last met, but now, they became more and more unfamiliar. This kind of strangeness caused Zhong Miao Yi to feel a great deal of fear. She didn''t know if she had become the person Tang Yao didn''t want to see the most, nor did she know if she had become the person she didn''t want to see.


    The unknown was terrifying, so the Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t make up her mind. She could only close her eyes slowly, "Let me think about it."

 C305 Inform

    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t think about it for too long. It was noon of the second day when Zhou Yitong came looking for him.


    Zhou Yitong was now in high spirits, and her condition when she entered Chang Mu Pavilion was also very different from before.


    She must have been full of confidence in herself, which was why she had such a self-satisfied smile.


    Zhong Miao Yi did her best to be more spirited as she received Zhou Yitong. She was now a concubine and could exchange pleasantries with Zhong Miao Yi. She no longer had to lower herself to others.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t really understand why Zhou Yitong wanted to come here. The two of them rarely interacted and didn''t have any conflicts of interest. Besides making herself feel uncomfortable, it didn''t seem to have any particular use to Zhou Yitong.


    Zhou Yitong didn''t like to beat around the bush, but she always gave people an uncomfortable feeling.


    "The empress asked you to follow her to the shrine, why aren''t you happy?" Zhou Yitong laughed, and there was ridicule in her words, "Oh. I forgot. Are you afraid of meeting that Tang Clan member? That''s true. If I were you, I would also be well hidden in the palace and wouldn''t go out to cause trouble. "


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t say anything. She didn''t feel angry at Zhou Yitong''s provocation at all. So many years had passed since Tang Yao and her had to deal with this matter, and it had already been so many years since someone made a fuss about it. Zhou Yitong would definitely be the first to make up for it, but she wouldn''t be the last.


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not care about all that for a long time now, and it was likely that Su Zeyi would not become so angry because of these rumors.


    So it was obvious that Zhou Yitong''s words were meaningless, and it just so happened that she didn''t know it yet, and was still immersed in the misconception of humiliating the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Seeing the Zhong Miao Yi staring at her coldly and not saying a word, Zhou Yitong''s smile slowly disappeared, "The empress and I have left, so this palace belongs to you and Zhou Xu. Can you do it? You can''t even suppress a noble? "


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed: "Why should I hold her down? If you want to suppress Imperial Consort X, you can do it yourself. What are you trying to do here? What do you think the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion is? "


    Zhou Yitong raised her eyebrows, and said somewhat arrogantly: "You don''t know what''s good for you."


    This was something that Su Zeyi liked to say before, he and Yun Mengqi both felt that Zhong Miao Yi was someone who did not know what was good for him, but now that Zhou Yitong had said it too, she would definitely be such a person, and would not be able to change it.


    "So your concubine came here today specifically to talk about these things?" Zhong Miao Yi was distracted by her child''s matter, but to have Zhou Yitong come and create trouble for her at this time, she had to be patient.


    Zhou Yitong stood up, walked to the side of Zhong Miao Yi and sighed: "If I were you, then I would be fine staying in the palace. Don''t listen to the empress running around, you''re still bringing a child, what do you look like."


    Zhou Yitong was unwilling to let the Zhong Miao Yi follow her. Originally, she would be the only one to follow him this time, how great of a honor was that? How could she let the Zhong Miao Yi snatch it?


    Originally, Zhou Yitong didn''t say anything, so maybe Zhong Miao Yi really wouldn''t want to go. However, she just had to say those words, which instantly aroused Zhong Miao Yi''s temper.


    "What if I must go?" Zhong Miao Yi forcefully pushed it back, causing Zhou Yitong to be stunned.


    Zhou Yitong''s face changed: Aren''t you afraid that your precious little brother will be harmed?!


    Of course the Zhong Miao Yi was afraid, but she was more afraid of her own weakness. The more she was afraid, the more things would happen, and the more things she had experienced.


    "What is there to be afraid of when travelling with the Emperor?" Zhong Miao Yi was unforgiving on the surface, she was already in a bad mood, but Zhou Yitong still came to provoke her.


    "You are really foolish, putting your hand in front of your chest to give Zhou Xu the authority you need to get rid of him, yet you still insist on blocking my way. Zhong Miao Yi, I didn''t offend you in any way, did I?" Zhou Yitong was a little flustered. It was one thing that she could not obtain the authority to cooperate with the imperial palace, but now that she had gone through so much trouble together with the Emperor, the Zhong Miao Yi was going to interfere once again!


    Zhong Miao Yi did not understand Zhou Yitong''s anger very well. She covered her mouth and yawned.


    Seeing the movements in Zhong Miao Yi''s hands, Ah Jiu hurriedly stepped forward to Zhou Yitong and said, "Esteemed wangfei, please forgive me. My wife has received some punishment and needs to rest."


    Zhou Yitong squinted her eyes, coldly snorted, and left with a flick of her sleeve.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was not faking it, she was truly tired, and her body felt very weak.


    There was no way to provide enough nutrition for the child and he could not keep up with the child. In the end, both of them would be dragged down and the mother and child would most likely die if the child was forcibly taken care of.


    The only solution was to use a mild medicine when the child was still young and restore the child''s health. In the last three years, he was afraid that he would not be able to get pregnant.


    Zhong Miao Yi had already thought about this problem last night. Now that she was stimulated by Zhou Yitong, she finally made up her mind.


    "Ah Jiu, go and invite the emperor over. I have something to tell the emperor." The Zhong Miao Yi said to the Ah Jiu, her tone unable to persevere any longer.


    Ah Jiu nodded, let Bell serve Zhong Miao Yi well, then quickly walked towards Su Zeyi.


    In the end, staying in the Zhong Miao Yi''s stomach was not a solution. As to how to handle it, Su Zeyi would have to come up with an idea.


    Ah Jiu had wanted to persuade Zhong Miao Yi to go tell Su Zeyi a long time ago, it was just that Zhong Miao Yi was someone who had her own ideas, there was no point in going over and trying to persuade him.


    He still had to be grateful to Zhou Yitong today. If not for the fact that Zhou Yitong had provoked the Zhong Miao Yi, she would probably need to think for a while before telling Su Zeyi.


    The imperial physician said that the younger the child the better, and the less damage it would cause to the body. No matter what had happened, he had to face it.


    Ah Jiu was in a hurry and did not see Bao Er who was standing in the corner.


    Bao Er stared at Ah Jiu''s disappearing figure for a long time before she slowly turned around and left.


    Waiting for Bao Er to come back, Yun Mengqi immediately stood up. "How is it?"


    "Done." Bao Er smiled. She went over to Zhou Yitong''s place to tease him, and sure enough, Zhou Yitong could no longer hold herself back.


    She wanted to protect her hard-earned favor and status, just like how Zhou Xu wanted to tightly grasp rights that did not belong to her.


    The people of the Zhou Family were ambitious and ambitious. Not everyone could follow the same path as Empress Dowager Xi. Zhou Yitong and Zhou Xu still did not understand.


    Hearing Bao Er''s words, Yun Mengqi heaved a sigh of relief, and laughed: "In the next half month, Zhou Xu will definitely have had enough of this harem''s rights. At that time, I''ll take them all back.


    Yun Mengqi had heard enough stories about Zhou Xu in this period of time. She yearned for the Queen''s rights so much, but she did not know if she would have the life to sit in this position.

 C306 guilt

    When Ah Jiu arrived at the front of Su Zeyi''s hall, she found that Su Zeyi was in the middle of receiving a senior minister.


    Ah Jiu stood in the corner and waited for a long time before someone came to summon her.


    Seeing that it was Ah Jiu, Su Zeyi''s attitude became amiable: "What''s wrong?"


    Ah Jiu knelt down and kowtowed, saying, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this Lady Yunpin wishes to see Your Majesty."


    Su Zeyi''s hands did not stop moving, nor did he raise his head. "Is it something very important? I am very busy now, and I don''t think I have the time to go. If it''s not something urgent, you can just go back to Miaoyi. "


    The Ah Jiu was silent for a moment, then said, "Your Majesty, the Empress is pregnant."


    Su Zeyi was stunned, only after a long while did he put down the paper in his hand, and could not believe what he had heard: "I''ll say it again, what happened to Miaoyi?"


    Ah Jiu took a deep breath and continued, "In reply to Your Majesty, the Empress is pregnant. During this period of time, the Empress''s body is very uncomfortable, and it''s easy to get tired from sleeping.


    Su Zeyi took a deep breath and stood up immediately. He put down the paper in his hands helplessly: "Then she. "Then how is she now?"


    The Ah Jiu didn''t know what to say, and could only say vaguely, "It''s better for the emperor to go take a look himself. The Empress is waiting for him."


    Su Zeyi nodded, let the Ah Jiu follow and headed towards Chang Mu Pavilion.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not expect Ah Jiu to be gone for so long. She was really tired from waiting, but she could only rest after forcing herself to speak with Su Zeyi.


    When Su Zeyi came in, Zhong Miao Yi wanted to stand up and bow, but Su Zeyi quickly stopped her: "Don''t move, don''t move."


    Then, he quickly walked to Zhong Miao Yi''s side. "Are you alright?"


    When Su Zeyi said this, his heart was trembling. He would never forget how the child from Zhong Miao Yi did not exist, and now that she was pregnant, Su Zeyi was unable to say what kind of joyous nervousness he had in his heart.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, her fingertips sending chills, "Your Majesty, this child imperial physician said that it was inappropriate to come here, I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect him."


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t care at all about being tactful, she had said it just like that, and she really didn''t know how to be tactful either. For a matter like this, even she felt uncomfortable enough so it was difficult to take Su Zeyi''s feelings into consideration.


    Su Zeyi was completely dumbstruck, he never thought that he would receive such a news, and thought that it would be.


    He had thought that as long as he had two children, the past would always pass.


    But that didn''t seem to be the case. The punishment the gods had given him had only just begun!


    A huge sense of guilt instantly enveloped Su Zeyi. He was silent for a long time, and then, with a hoarse voice, he asked: "Why?"


    "The losses from before have not been recovered. If we forcefully protect this child, I''m afraid mother and son will die." The Zhong Miao Yi told Su Zeyi every single word of the imperial physician''s words.


    "Then. What do you think? " Su Zeyi reached out to hug Zhong Miao Yi, but Zhong Miao Yi didn''t have any energy on him, nor did she think about resisting.


    "It''s clear that he is still young, and it''s true that I was. I''m thinking of having a child when I''m older. " The Zhong Miao Yi said straight to the point. Since it was already like this, no matter how bad it was, it would not be worse.


    Su Zeyi''s hand that was hugging Zhong Miao Yi trembled, even his heart started to tremble.


    Zhong Miao Yi. In the end, she still resented him. Between the two of them, it was impossible to pass through the barrier of being a child.


    Back then. After making that decision, he was destined to regret it for the rest of his life.


    "I understand." Su Zeyi loosened his mouth, and did not say anymore. He only let out a heavy sigh and said, "When do you want to go? When should we make our move? "


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. "If Your Majesty doesn''t mind, I want to accompany Your Majesty to sacrifice the heavens before sending this child on the road again."


    "You want to go worship the heavens?" Su Zeyi frowned, and thought of some bad things, "Then what about that child Zhong Jiming?"


    Zhong Miao Yi closed her eyes: "Since you''re clearly going with me, with the bell and Ah Jiu to take care of you, and also bring the mistress along, you''ll be fine, since you''re a good child, you won''t cry."


    He was a new student in a desperate situation, it was Zhong Miao Yi''s intention to go out and take a look.


    Zhong Jiming''s world wouldn''t just be the four corners of the sky within the palace like her. He had to leave the palace at all costs.


    Su Zeyi had no reason to reject. Since Zhong Miao Yi had already spoken, he could only agree.


    "Then prepare yourself. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow. " Su Zeyi wanted to escape from this place, he. He really couldn''t accept such an outcome.


    The heavens seemed to finally be unable to bear what he had done, and they finally began to punish him for what he had done.


    Towards the Zhong Miao Yi, he was still unclear about the culprit. This kind of bone aching feeling, had finally reached his own head.


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t want to give him another child. She didn''t even struggle as she was certain that she didn''t want another child.


    Su Zeyi took a deep breath and asked the Ah Jiu and the bell to come over to support the Zhong Miao Yi. "Let her have a good rest.


    The Zhong Miao Yi looked at him and saw the disappointment and guilt in Su Zeyi''s eyes.


    "Yes." Su Zeyi no longer looked into Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes, "There are still a lot of things to be dealt with, rest well, during these few days. I don''t think I will ever come to the harem again. If there''s anything you need help with, please tell me. "


    Zhong Miao Yi squinted her eyes, allowing Ah Jiu to help her up: "Then. Your consort sends you off, your majesty. "


    Su Zeyi stood up in embarrassment, and as if he had escaped, he left the Chang Mu Pavilion.


    He really did not know how to face the Zhong Miao Yi, how to face this child who came at the wrong time.


    How could a beauty get both? It was because he thought too simply, he had already learned to numb himself, to not think about so many things that kept him awake.


    But now. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to sleep well again.


    Zhong Miao Yi doted on Zhong Jiming more than on his own child, for some reason, Su Zeyi always felt that even if this child was born, Zhong Miao Yi would probably not want it.


    She. She still remembered that child from the past, she had never forgotten about him, but Su Zeyi had always deceived himself and never brought it up. He forced himself to forget what he had done.


    But the heavens were fair, no one could live in peace, he had escaped, once again. They escaped from the Zhong Miao Yi.


    What should they do this time? How could he continue? Su Zeyi didn''t know, but he believed that he would get the answer eventually.

 C307 Departure

    The matter of Zhong Miao Yi being pregnant was suppressed by Su Zeyi, and no one in the palace knew of this news.


    This child''s Zhong Miao Yi wanted to deal with him secretly, and did not want anyone to do anything against this child.


    She wasn''t indifferent, she just didn''t know how to express her pain.


    She used to. He really wanted to have a child of her own, but that dream was shattered by Su Zeyi. She never thought that she would have a child again this year.


    Zhou Yitong was so angry by Zhong Miao Yi that she almost died. She still came along with him, even though the palace was filled with all sorts of things, but on the journey to heaven, it would not be as cozy as she thought.


    If that was the case, among Chang Mu Pavilion''s Ah Jiu, Bell, Nanny, and the newly arrived Shun Cheng, seven people came with ease!


    Did he really think that he was going on a trip?


    Zhou Yitong''s carriage was behind Zhong Miao Yi, so she did not bring many people with her.


    The empress dowager and Zhou Yu brought the concubine s of the imperial harem to practice for Su Zeyi and the others.


    Empress Dowager Xi and East Empress Dowager surrounded Su Zeyi and warned him. Empress Dowager Xi mostly talked about Yun Mengqi and Zhou Yitong, but East Empress Dowager only told Su Zeyi to take care of himself.


    Su Zeyi agreed at the same time. He clearly understood the West Empress Dowager and East Empress Dowager''s two particularly clear thoughts.


    He let the Zhong Miao Yi get on the carriage first and said gently, "Take care of yourself. The journey is bumpy.


    Before entering, Su Zeyi once again pulled her back: "You. Try not to go out. The wind is strong, so don''t blow. "


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled, she heard some clues from Su Zeyi''s words, it seemed like he was right. There was something else in it.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say much, only slightly nodding her head in agreement.


    "Empress, what does Your Majesty mean by this? "Why do I feel like the Emperor''s words are very frightening?" Bell went to sit beside Zhong Miao Yi and took Zhong Jiming from his hands.


    "Miss, don''t ask so much." Ah Jiu interrupted the bell and shot her a glance. "Go and spread the cushions properly for the Empress to rest."


    Zhong Miao Yi didn''t say anything. It was a good thing that Ah Jiu was blocking him at this time, otherwise I really wouldn''t know how to reply to this bell.


    Hearing Ah Jiu''s words, Bell did not continue to ask, but rather laid the pillow on Zhong Miao Yi until it was soft.


    The carriage started to move. This journey reminded Zhong Miao Yi of the hunting grounds back then.


    The journey was smooth, and the swaying carriage was soon fast asleep.


    Zhong Miao Yi rested for a while, before she was suddenly jolted awake by the strong impact.


    moaned twice. Ah Jiu hugged him and tried to coax him for a while but was unable to calm down. It seemed that he was truly frightened.


    "What happened?" Zhong Miao Yi stuck out her body and asked. She realized that the troops in front had not stopped yet, but all the carriages around him had not moved forward.


    Shun Cheng anxiously rushed over: "Empress, our carriages have been stuck in the cracks, the gaps are growing wider, and we won''t be able to lift them up for a while."


    How could such a thing happen all of a sudden?


    Zhong Miao Yi got out of the carriage, and Shun Cheng helped her down. Sure enough, the road ahead was a bit muddy, and the wheels of the horse carriage got stuck in.


    Su Zeyi''s carriage was at the front of the carriage, so it would take some time for them to pass around. The first to arrive was Zhou Ji.


    Zhong Miao Yi had not seen him for a long time. She really did not know how to greet him.


    Zhou Yitong also stepped down from the carriage behind Zhong Miao Yi, and the moment she alighted, she saw Zhou Ji walking towards him.


    "Big brother!" Zhou Yitong directly pounced towards Zhou Ji, who subconsciously reached out to catch Zhou Yitong.


    Zhong Miao Yi was already embarrassed to begin with, but now she even backed off two steps to move out of Zhou Yitong''s way.


    Zhou Ji looked at Zhong Miao Yi apologetically, then frowned and said to Zhou Yitong: "We are all esteemed wangfei''s men, why are you still so reckless. The servants saw that you have broken the rules."


    Zhou Yitong didn''t care that much and smiled with narrowed eyes: "What happened up ahead? Why aren''t you leaving? "


    Zhou Ji glanced back. "I had a small accident. I just needed to take care of a little bit more, and then I''ll be able to continue on my way."


    With that, he looked towards Zhou Yitong and Zhong Miao Yi. Their carriage was still alright, it had not gotten stuck in the cracks.


    "Go to the car and wait." Zhou Ji patted Zhou Yitong''s shoulder, "Zhong and I. and I have something to say to the Lady Yunpin. "


    Zhou Yitong frowned, and stomped on Zhou Ji in displeasure: "What do you have to say to her? Stay away from her! Don''t provoke rumors for yourself! She was a woman. It''s not clean, it''s not clear! "


    Zhou Ji was surprised that Zhou Yitong would say such words. She had completely forgotten what he had taught her previously?


    "What nonsense are you spouting?!" Zhou Ji was a little angry, and was not used to Zhou Yitong saying things in such a tone, "How did I teach you before entering the palace?! "What kind of bullsh * t words are you saying now?"


    Zhou Yitong felt wronged and pointed to the Zhong Miao Yi, "I have already tried what big brother said, it''s completely useless!"


    Zhou Ji did not want to hear any more from Zhou Yitong, so he suppressed his anger and said, "Go back to the carriage first! I''ll come to you later. "


    Zhou Ji''s expression was solemn, he was just about to erupt with rage, but Zhou Yitong unwillingly cut his leg off, and turned around to return to his carriage.


    Zhong Miao Yi wanted to return to the carriage as well, but after hearing Zhou Ji say that he wanted to talk to her, she held herself back.


    Zhou Ji looked at Zhong Miao Yi, his eyes filled with pity. "Are you alright?"


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "Very good."


    When they were in the Su Clan, Zhou Ji had been a lively and playful young man. Now, he was able to lead the troops and kill the bandits for a great deed. No one looked like a young man anymore.


    "Yiping is young and arrogant, and doesn''t have any ill intentions. She just wants to do something for the family. It''s not easy to be in the palace, so don''t blame her." Zhou Ji knew that Zhou Yitong had gone overboard with her words, but that was only his sister. He had no way of doing anything to Zhou Yitong.


    Zhong Miao Yi was still smiling. It was not that she did not believe Zhou Ji would teach Zhou Yitong a lesson, but that she did not believe Zhou Yitong would change because of this.


    The palace was a place for refining humans, Zhou Yitong was no longer the her of the past.


    "Ban Qiu has gone over to the Emperor''s place. She should be coming over very soon. Did you really bring the trash''s child back to the palace? " Zhou Ji asked, his expression becoming worried.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head and he became even more serious, "You shouldn''t have made such a choice, Zhong. Empress. You should understand that this is of no benefit to you. "

 C308 Wellness

    Zhong Miao Yi understood, but she had already made her decision, there was no turning back.


    "Thank you for your concern." Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes, "But I will not abandon this child. As long as I am alive, he will have something to rely on.


    Zhong Miao Yi was a person who had no one to rely on.


    She followed Su Zeyi since she was young, but was sent to the palace by Su Zeyi as a pawn. Currently, she should also be a handful of dried bones in the loess.


    "He can only rely on himself, how can you protect him for the rest of your life?" Zhou Ji sighed, his tone filled with the feeling that the Zhong Miao Yi had made a very bad decision.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not seem to feel that there was anything wrong with this decision.


    Zhou Ji couldn''t persuade her otherwise, so he could only look at her in silence.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not want to continue with the topic, she took a glance at the carriage, there were already many of them, and would probably be able to start soon.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not see Ban Qiu''s figure, she only saw a figure within the crowd that she could remember no matter how long it had been without him.


    He had his back to himself, and was giving orders and helping at the same time. As expected, in a little while, he would arrive the carriage in front of Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhou Ji followed Zhong Miao Yi''s line of sight and softly sighed. "You have to be careful in a while. This place is where the Emperor''s spies are. I''ll go take a look at Yitian first."


    Zhou Ji left first, knowing that the Zhong Miao Yi would wait for him.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head, expressing her gratitude for the kind reminder.


    Su Zeyi stared at her and also stared at Tang Yao. Even after such a long time, Su Zeyi still didn''t relax the slightest bit.


    The Zhong Miao Yi touched her belly and the light in her eyes dimmed. Tang Yao had never married in all these years, so Su Zeyi definitely understood that it was because of Zhong Miao Yi.


    It wasn''t that Su Zeyi had never thought of bestowing a marriage before, but Tang Yao always had all sorts of excuses to decline, and this had never been settled. It had always been a barrier in Su Zeyi''s heart.


    Tang Yao had seen the Zhong Miao Yi from far away, but he wasn''t in a rush. His youthful impulse had already been sharpened.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was not his, not in the past, not in the present, and not in the future. This kind of knowledge already made Tang Yao deeply understand.


    Su Zeyi treated the Zhong Miao Yi very well, he had heard many rumours around the palace.


    As long as she was fine, that was enough. This was already the outcome that Tang Yao wanted the most.


    As the two of them drew closer and closer, there was nowhere for him to hide. Tang Yao knew that Zhong Miao Yi had been standing there the entire time, probably waiting for him. Even if she didn''t say anything, she would still greet them courteously.


    Tang Yao walked up to Zhong Miao Yi and greeted, "Greetings, Lady Yunpin."


    The Zhong Miao Yi smiled, her heart. Finally, she stopped trembling and could finally smile at him.


    This was a blessing for both of them, as long as they had enough time, they would be able to embrace their new lives.


    "We. "When can you start?" Zhong Miao Yi wanted to give the embroidered handkerchief to him to wipe away her perspiration, but she suddenly remembered that she no longer had the qualifications and stance. She promptly placed her hand on Ah Jiu''s hand.


    Tang Yao turned around and glanced at Nie Yan. "We''ll be arriving soon. Once we pick up these two carriages, we''ll be able to start afresh."


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded and lowered her eyes, "You. Are you all right? "


    Tang Yao began to laugh. "Since you''re safe and sound, I''ll be safe and sound. Didn''t we already discuss this earlier?"


    Zhong Miao Yi squinted: "You are not young anymore, you have already established yourself, it is about time you get married."


    Tang Yao slightly raised an eyebrow. "Empress, are you that concerned about my marriage?"


    Zhong Miao Yi raised her eyebrows, concealing her disappointment. "The Tang Family has to have a descendant. Your mother only has a son like you, so don''t make her sad."


    Madam Qing Xiu had treated her very well. How could she bear to have Madam Qing Xiu not have a grandson?


    Zhong Miao Yi could not be this selfish. She could not be that selfish, to want to protect the Tang Family. This was also the best way.


    It made Su Zeyi think that they had already let it go, and it also made Tang Yao think that he was letting it go himself. Life had to go on, and there was no one who should give up a lifetime just for someone else.


    Tang Yao smiled and replied, "Empress, you''re right. If there''s anything suitable, I''ll definitely ask the Emperor to grant me a marriage."


    "That''s good." Without raising his head to look at Tang Yao, the Zhong Miao Yi tightly held onto Ah Jiu''s hand. He said, "Go back and busy yourself first. The wind has started blowing. It''s still small and bright, so there''s no wind."


    After speaking, the Zhong Miao Yi turned around and prepared to return to her carriage. She had personally confirmed that Tang Yao was doing very well and that they were both doing very well. It was enough for them to keep their promises.


    Zhong Miao Yi crawled into the carriage and hugged Zhong Jiming. Only Zhong Jiming was able to make Zhong Miao Yi feel slightly at ease, as well as a sense of responsibility and belonging.


    She can''t turn her head, so don''t look back.


    Since Tang Yao had yet to leave, the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know anything about him. She didn''t want to think too much about his sadness and depression, nor did she want to think about whether what she had done was heartless enough.


    She only wanted to hug Zhong Jiming, holding onto her only hope.


    Inside her stomach was another dying child, an existence that she could not protect. It was her guilt, and it was also Su Zeyi''s guilt.


    She didn''t have the qualifications to choose between them, nor did she have the qualifications to implicate Tang Yao.


    The three words "Zhong Miao Yi" were like a spell, pulling everyone who was close into the abyss step by step.


    Except Su Zeyi.


    Because Su Zeyi was her abyss, the abyss that she could not escape from.


    "Empress." Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi''s expression was unnatural, Li Ling grabbed onto her hand, "Is there something wrong?"


    Zhong Miao Yi came to her senses, and stared at the bell for a long time before looking away, "No. I just. "She''s just thinking about something."


    did not look at her. She only poured some medicine from the thermos bottle for Zhong Miao Yi to drink.


    Zhong Miao Yi could not take such a long journey. If she wanted to stay alive, she had to drink some medicine, but she had no objections. She was not afraid of hardships, she just wanted to bring this child out for a walk.


    Unfortunately, this child was unable to see the scenery of the mountains and rivers.


    It was as Tang Yao and Zhou Ji had said, the carriage quickly started moving again. Zhong Miao Yi did not see Ban Qiu coming over, and for some reason, the carriage moved very slowly this time, probably to avoid the mud. Zhong Miao Yi did not want to sleep anymore with Zhong Jiming in his arms, but the bells had already started to yawn, so Zhong Miao Yi let her lie down and rest for a while.


    This time, they would need to sacrifice the heavens for at least half a month before being able to return to the palace. There would probably be no chance for them to leave the palace like this in the future, so the Zhong Miao Yi made the Ah Jiu move aside the curtains at a good place to enjoy the scenery. She wanted to bring Zhong Jiming along to have a look.

 C309 guard

    It was a pity that there was no good scenery at this point of time. Zhong Miao Yi had waited for a long time and then fell asleep.


    The place of the sacrifice was not far from the palace. They had arrived at the manor in the evening.


    The altar was halfway up the mountain at the back of the village, and the guards were required to lead the way up the mountain.


    When Zhong Miao Yi got off the carriage to rest, he finally saw Ban Qiu.


    He leaned on the side of the horse carriage, and with a happy smile on his face, he looked at Zhong Miao Yi who was stunned on the spot. Ban Qiu called out to her: "Xiao Yi."


    Zhong Miao Yi''s tears could not stop at all.


    The Zhong Miao Yi had not seen him for a really long time. Previously, when Ban Qiu had helped her to clean up Yun Mengqi, she thought that Ban Qiu would always stay by her side to protect her.


    Now that they meet again, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t know why tears suddenly started rolling out.


    Ban Qiu was completely confused by her actions. She extended a hand to help her down, "What are you crying for? You''re not happy to see me? "


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head and laughed through her tears: "I am too happy."


    Ban Qiu was finally relieved and sized her up: "Didn''t you say Su Zeyi treats you well? Why did I see you lose weight again? "


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything, she wiped away the tears on her face and pulled at the corner of Ban Qiu''s robes: "Let''s go in first." Then, she turned to the Ah Jiu and said, "Bring both of you down to rest first."


    Ah Jiu and Ban Qiu could be considered to be old acquaintances, and Liu Ling also knew about Ban Qiu, so the two of them were very happy to see Ban Qiu here.


    However, he was still a little fearful of Ban Qiu calling him by her real name.


    Su Zeyi''s identity was no longer the same now, but Ban Qiu still didn''t seem to know how to avoid formalities.


    However, thinking back, Su Zeyi didn''t mind it, so it wasn''t good for Zhong Miao Yi and the others to say anything either.


    Ban Qiu followed Zhong Miao Yi all the way to her courtyard. Zhou Yitong had never seen Ban Qiu before, so she did not know what was going on with Ban Qiu''s situation. When she saw Zhong Miao Yi bringing a few people into the courtyard, she was startled for a moment. How could Zhong Miao Yi dare? "


    However, Zhong Miao Yi and Ban Qiu walked very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had disappeared.


    Zhou Yitong didn''t care whether or not she saw clearly, and directly turned towards Su Zeyi''s direction.


    The courtyard Su Zeyi left for the Zhong Miao Yi was the largest and cleanest one of them all.


    Although Shun Cheng and Shun De were servants who came with the Zhong Miao Yi, when they came to the other palace, they naturally had the servants of the other palace to serve them.


    The courtyard quickly became lively. Zhong Miao Yi was in the house talking to Ban Qiu, and after the bells served tea to Ban Qiu and Zhong Miao Yi, they left.


    "Su Zeyi actually brought you along. When I first found out, I didn''t believe you." Ban Qiu''s words were still the same as before, free and easy, causing Zhong Miao Yi to finally have a feeling as if she had returned to the past.


    "Why do you say that?" Zhong Miao Yi did not correct Ban Qiu and ask for the emperor. If even Ban Qiu had spoken in such a orderly manner, then she would be no different from the rest.


    Ban Qiu was precisely Ban Qiu, and would do as she pleased. Zhong Miao Yi believed that Ban Qiu would definitely leave this place for a secluded place in the mountains if the conversation with him were to break down one day.


    This was Ban Qiu''s personality. He had been like this all her life, free and unrestrained, unable to change anything.


    Ban Qiu shook her feet: "Su Zeyi hated that he couldn''t hide you for life, how could he bear to see you suffer like this? Plus, wasn''t Tang Yao also here?


    After Ban Qiu finished speaking, she looked at Zhong Miao Yi in satisfaction: "Don''t deny it, I saw you talking to that kid from the Tang Family. How is it?


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned. So that was the reason why she was meeting Ban Qiu.


    Then even Ban Qiu had seen it. Su Zeyi must have known, just as Zhong Miao Yi was about to ask, Ban Qiu knew what she wanted to say and interrupted, "Did you want to ask Su Zeyi if he knew? Don''t be a silly girl, how could Su Zeyi not know about it? Before you and Tang Yao had even spoken, he had already anticipated this. You''re only worrying about this now? Then you shouldn''t have stood by the side of the carriage and waited for him to come over.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was silent.


    She had to admit that Ban Qiu was always straight to the point, the thing that pricked her heart the most was Ban Qiu''s expertise in.


    But at the same time, he also reminded her to not lie to herself.


    "You''re right." The Zhong Miao Yi smiled, Su Zeyi must have known about it, before they even started, Su Zeyi had already warned her.


    "So, you should be more honest. It''s just that you two are speaking to each other, there''s nothing else you can do. What''s there to be afraid of?" Ban Qiu smiled mischievously as she poured herself a cup of tea. Right now, he wanted money and money, status and identity.


    However, he still felt guilty towards the Zhong Miao Yi, just like how Su Zeyi always carried guilt within his heart.


    At first, when Su Zeyi decided to do that to the Zhong Miao Yi, Ban Qiu had also tacitly agreed. He did not know if her choice was correct, but in that situation, she could only do that.


    Either mother and child would die, or the child would die. What choice could he make? It was fortunate that he could only protect his son and mother. Su Zeyi chose to protect the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ban Qiu to sit here and talk to the Zhong Miao Yi.


    "I''m not afraid." Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes. She had walked away with her legs crossed, so there was nothing to be afraid of. "What about you? What brings you here? "


    Ban Qiu raised her eyebrows, sat up straight and moved closer to the Zhong Miao Yi: "I''m here to be your guard, how about it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was tickled by Ban Qiu, her mood was extremely good, "I can''t afford to hire a guard like you, what do I do if no one comes at any time?"


    "As long as you have enough wine, I won''t go anywhere. How about it, this deal is still worth it, right?" Ban Qiu teased Zhong Miao Yi with a mischievous smile. Seeing her smiling so happily, she herself felt happy too.


    Zhong Miao Yi glared at him. "When can we fix this problem? If you drink too much, you''ll hurt your body. "


    "I also wonder if my body, which is training in martial arts, should be physically strong or not. If I drink some wine and you say that my body is injured, then is my body stronger or injured?" Ban Qiu asked this question with satisfaction, causing Zhong Miao Yi to not know how to answer him.


    Ban Qiu laughed out loud. "What a fool."

 C310 in a hurry

    Zhong Miao Yi extended her hand and patted Ban Qiu, and used a bit of energy to say, "You sure learned quite well from me!"


    Ban Qiu was dissatisfied, she placed the tea to the side and raised her eyebrows: "Life at the side of the palace is too boring, if I don''t give you some fun, you won''t even be able to smile."


    The smile on Zhong Miao Yi''s face gradually disappeared. It had indeed been a long time since her heartfelt smile appeared. She was indeed used to smiling at everyone and hid her happiness.


    Ban Qiu understood her, and she also understood Su Zeyi. There was no way for him to interfere too much in this mess.


    "I still know how to laugh, but I''m not that happy. If you can accompany me for the next few days, I think I won''t be bored. I only have a little bit of alcohol to drink, so you''re not allowed to get close to it." Zhong Miao Yi raised hherhead and stared at Ban Qiu, solemnly instructing him. If she were to approach Zhong Jiming after drinking, his face would definitely fall.


    "My alcohol tolerance isn''t that bad, right? You''re still afraid that I''ll hurt your precious little brother if I drink too much? " Ban Qiu was provoked by Zhong Miao Yi''s tone, she stood up, bared her teeth and glared at him, then muttered something, "The more I drink, the more clear-headed I become, and the more Su Zeyi will not dare to provoke me!"


    The moment he finished speaking, the door was pushed open.


    Zhong Miao Yi was laughing so hard that she was moving backwards and forwards when she saw a person standing outside with his back against the light and his face dark. Zhou Yitong was also standing behind him.


    After Su Zeyi entered the room and saw Ban Qiu, he was somewhat surprised. Then, he walked around the room by himself, the expression on his face gradually became better, but it was Zhou Yitong''s expression that became bad.


    "Why are you here?" Ban Qiu looked at Su Zeyi, then sat back down and sloppily looked at Su Zeyi.


    Su Zeyi was feeling rather helpless. He also felt a headache coming on to Ban Qiu, because this guy didn''t treat him as an emperor at all. Naturally, in front of Ban Qiu, Su Zeyi didn''t need to wear the outer garment of an emperor.


    "I''m here to take a look at Miaoyi." After he finished speaking, he extended his hand towards Zhong Miao Yi, who walked over to Su Zeyi''s side and grabbed onto his thick palm. Su Zeyi stared at her for a while, then asked gently, "Are you alright?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded slightly as a response.


    "What do you mean?" Ban Qiu raised her eyebrows, sensing that something was amiss, "What''s wrong with your body?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked at Zhou Yitong, and did not answer the Hemisphere''s question: "Why is Rui Xia here, too, to see me?"


    Zhou Yitong looked at Su Zeyi again, but the expression in her eyes was no longer the same as before. Zhou Yitong did not know, but she was thinking that even if it wasn''t Tang Yao, would definitely not forgive Zhong Miao Yi for bringing a man back to the courtyard by herself. But now, not only was Su Zeyi forgiving, the three of them seemed to be very familiar with each other, and this made her feel very bad.


    "I came with the Emperor." Zhou Yitong casually replied Zhong Miao Yi, and was unwilling to say anymore.


    Ban Qiu understood that Zhong Miao Yi and this concubine definitely had a grudge, and did not want to say much in front of her, so he did not ask, and waited for Zhong Miao Yi to tell him later.


    Su Zeyi thought about how he was a little afraid of him even though he was just barely holding back his anger. Right now, he was extremely displeased with Zhou Yitong, and after being silent for a while, he let Zhou Yitong leave first. "Go back first, we will talk a bit with Miaoyi, you stand here, you are also very tired."


    Zhou Yitong was startled, there were so many places in this room, and Su Zeyi didn''t even give her a chair in front of everyone yet he wanted to drive her away?


    Zhou Yitong''s face alternated between green and white. No matter how much she thought about it, she was still unable to keep her face straight.


    Ban Qiu was amused, "You really don''t care about the fairer sex at all. Who is that girl? I see that he is still quite young. "


    "It''s from Zhou Ji''s house." If it wasn''t for Zhou Ji''s great achievement this time, he definitely wouldn''t have brought Zhou Yitong along on her journey. He thought that the two siblings would have met on the way, after all. It had been a long time since they last met, since Zhou Ji thought about his sister. Su Zeyi was quite reasonable.


    Ban Qiu nodded in understanding, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhong Miao Yi: "Can you speak now? What was going on? Are you sick? "


    The Zhong Miao Yi found it hard to say anything as she looked at Su Zeyi, "Let the Emperor say it."


    Ban Qiu was so shocked by how smooth the Zhong Miao Yi was talking to him that the emperor trembled. She couldn''t take it anymore, "Really."


    Su Zeyi remained silent for a while before Ban Qiu urged his again: "Miaoyi is pregnant."


    Ban Qiu was stunned, and did not react for a long time. She looked at Zhong Miao Yi on the left, then at Su Zeyi on the right, and slapped herself on the face. "Say it again?"


    Su Zeyi ignored him, the atmosphere was still heavy.


    However, as if he had finally seen the day that the Zhong Miao Yi stood up for her, Ban Qiu pulled her over, "Xiao Yi, it''s good that you have a child. You''ll definitely think about it once you have a child."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed bitterly: "Ban Qiu, this child cannot be protected."


    Ban Qiu''s smile froze on his face. He hadn''t had enough of being happy when Zhong Miao Yi splashed a bucket of cold water on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Ban Qiu frowned, feeling that she couldn''t digest what the Zhong Miao Yi had just said, "You. "You mean the child can''t be saved?"


    Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head: "I have yet to make up for the previous loss. This child came at the wrong time, if I were to forcefully protect it, mother and son would die."


    Ban Qiu was momentarily at a loss for words, not knowing what to say. He looked towards Su Zeyi, who also helplessly nodded at him.


    "Then why did you come out?" Ban Qiu was a little angry, and was confused by Zhong Miao Yi''s willful actions, "What if something happens on the way?!"


    "The imperial physician followed them. Nothing bad could happen. See, didn''t they arrive safely?" Zhong Miao Yi started laughing, wanting to let Ban Qiu feel more at ease. However, it was clear that Ban Qiu was unable to calm down, and he let out a long sigh as if she hated that she had failed to meet expectations. After that, he leaned back and closed her eyes, obviously not wanting to say anything more.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes. She knew that Ban Qiu was disappointed and worried that she would feel bad about him, but things were unpredictable.


    Since it had already happened, her life had to continue. She couldn''t allow that child to live, and now that she couldn''t have that child, she felt guilty and uncomfortable. She even thought about if the heavens wanted her to be lonely and grow old.


    If not for Zhong Jiming, Zhong Miao Yi really did not know if she could have held on. She had long pushed Su Zeyi to the edge of the sky.

 C311 reunion of old friends

    Ban Qiu leaned against it for a while, let out a long sigh, and then opened her eyes and looked at Zhong Miao Yi: "Xiao Yi, if your heart is in pain, just cry, it would be better to cry."


    Ban Qiu still could not bear to reprimand Zhong Miao Yi for too many things. No one wanted to see such a thing happening, especially the Zhong Miao Yi, which she even more so did not want to see.


    That incident back then had caused her too much harm. Could she still be pregnant in the future? Can you raise your body well or not? These were still unknown.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, maintaining her customary smile. She had already cried enough, tears could not be said to be true, there were many things she had learned all these years, including control of her emotions.


    It was not a kind thing to infect others with sadness.


    "Are you not willing to leave by staying here?" Su Zeyi had specially come to visit the Zhong Miao Yi, but refused to budge an inch due to his perverted position in the middle of it.


    "Hey, are you kidding me? You and Xiao Yi can see each other everyday, how long has it been since I last saw Xiao Yi? You still want to chase me away? Impossible! I have already decided that I will stay here as a guard for the time being. "


    When Ban Qiu spoke to Su Zeyi in such a manner, if anyone else were to hear this, they would definitely be shocked, and Zhong Miao Yi would have already gotten used to their interactions, so she just sat by the side as a spectator.


    In any case, Su Zeyi would not do anything to Ban Qiu, the more people go, the longer they live, the more they would value their old friend''s past.


    Seeing Su Zeyi''s ashen face, Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "With Ban Qiu here, I''m also a lot more at ease. If there''s anything, I can notify you immediately."


    Even the Zhong Miao Yi helped that brat Ban Qiu. Su Zeyi sighed helplessly. He could not reject Zhong Miao Yi''s invitation no matter what.


    "Isn''t that good enough?" Ban Qiu laughed sinisterly, "Do we count us as reunited old friends? "Since that''s the case, shall we have a drink tonight?"


    Zhong Miao Yi pursed her lips and laughed, the first thing Su Zeyi said was: "Miao Yi, you can''t drink alcohol, you have to drink by yourself."


    Ban Qiu jumped to his feet, "I''ll drink it myself? You don''t drink? Xiao Yi can''t drink it, you can''t drink it, I don''t care, tonight I want to drink it, so we can''t get drunk! "


    Su Zeyi was extremely annoyed by Ban Qiu, but in the end, he could only compromise, "Fine, fine, listen to me, don''t talk about it here, my head is already hurting because of you!"


    There were still a few more days to go before the ceremony, so drinking with Ban Qiu tonight was not too big of a problem.


    "Where''s Zhou Ji? Should I call him up? " Ban Qiu asked. There was still one more person''s name that she didn''t dare to say.


    It was just that Zhong Miao Yi knew of this name, and Su Zeyi also knew that Ban Qiu''s deliberate concealment had caused Su Zeyi and the Zhong Miao Yi to think of this name unavoidably.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything. There were many mistakes in her words, what''s more, she did not have a stance.


    Su Zeyi was silent for a moment, then said softly: "If you want someone to drink with you, then go ahead and call them over. Since you said that we''re old friends, then call them all over!"


    Zhong Miao Yi was shocked by Su Zeyi''s words. What do you mean? Had something happened to provoke him?


    Ban Qiu also frowned, she did not know what kind of situation Su Zeyi was in, but she did not refute him in the end. "Then I''ll go invite them."


    Su Zeyi nodded and looked at the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Waiting until Ban Qiu left the room, only then was Su Zeyi unable to restrain himself from pulling Zhong Miao Yi into his embrace.


    "Your majesty?" Zhong Miao Yi did not understand why Su Zeyi suddenly lost control of himself, but he still subconsciously protected his stomach.


    "Miaoyi, I thought you were." Su Zeyi did not finish his sentence halfway, it was likely that continuing would not benefit anyone else.


    It seemed that Zhou Yitong had come over just now and said something bad to Su Zeyi.


    And Su Zeyi also believed it. Even if he did not believe it, he still anxiously came over to confirm.


    As long as there was a Tang Yao in a place, it would look like this. The Zhong Miao Yi should have expected this long ago, because when Su Zeyi heard that she and Tang Yao had talked, he thought he was even bringing him back to the courtyard.


    Was she that stupid? He would do such a thing.


    "Too many things have happened in this period of time." Su Zeyi was silent for a moment, then continued, "We cannot deal with everything. Miaoyi, do you know, if possible, we would like to give you everything, but as the emperor, I know, the greater the authority, the more difficult it is for it to be as easy as I thought it would be."


    "None of this is a problem for you. It''s just that you haven''t had enough time." The Zhong Miao Yi knew that for Su Zeyi, there was nothing that could make things difficult for him. As long as he had enough time, Su Zeyi would definitely be able to govern his country well.


    He had so many talents under his command, as well as the secret weapon, Ban Qiu.


    The power of life and death in his hands only depended on whether he wanted to be an enlightened king monarch or a tyrant.


    What was obvious was that Su Zeyi had chosen the path of the Bright Monarch, this path was extremely difficult and arduous, it was not that easy to walk on.


    I''ll go deal with things first, I''ll come over again during dinner. Have a good rest first, we''ll need some time to get everything settled. It''ll be quite late by then. Su Zeyi was concerned about this, so he asked her to take good care of herself. Taking advantage of this gap, he still had to go and take care of some other things.


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded in agreement before respectfully sending Su Zeyi off. The bell supported the Zhong Miao Yi and softly asked, "Empress, what does the emperor mean by this?"


    Zhong Miao Yi did not speak. Looking at the direction Su Zeyi left in, she felt that Su Zeyi had already made some kind of decision. His heart was in a mess.


    "It''s fine. I want to sleep for a while." Zhong Miao Yi wanted to suppress the uneasiness in her heart. She had to rest, otherwise the child in her stomach would not feel well, she did not want to leave the child in this place, and let everyone know about it.


    It was already a natural disaster and if people knew that Zhong Miao Yi was pregnant, they wouldn''t be born. Who knew how they would be criticized.


    "Yes." After waiting on Zhong Miao Yi to sleep, even he herself felt a little sleepy. After Zhong Miao Yi''s breathing had become even, Bell leaned on the side of the bed and also fell asleep.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not dream, but probably because she had not slept for long, she woke up when she heard noise coming from outside. When she woke up, the bell was no longer in her room, and she could only hear the voice of Ah Jiu commanding the servants outside.


    The Zhong Miao Yi got up, put on her outer robes and opened the door.

 C312 agglomeration

    The situation outside was more complicated than Zhong Miao Yi had imagined. The people coming and going had already crowded the corridors to the point that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Zhong Miao Yi could not find a place to stop, and silently watched the people who were entering and exiting. Finally, she saw Ah Jiu''s figure: "Ah Jiu."


    Ah Jiu did not hear it the first time, but when Zhong Miao Yi called for the second time, she subconsciously looked towards Zhong Miao Yi''s room. She realized that Zhong Miao Yi was already awake, and that she was extremely busy, so she went to the kitchen to help.


    Ah Jiu hurriedly entered his room and helped him tidy up his clothes. "Empress, have you woken up? "It just so happens that the Emperor is already waiting. Let''s hurry up and go over."


    The Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head and asked: "Who else?"


    "Lord Zhou, Empress and her concubine have all come." The Ah Jiu sighed, "The Great Master of the Tang Family has also come."


    Master? That''s right. A while ago, Su Zeyi had promoted Tang Yao to a higher position in the Tang Clan, but the Tang Clan had already taken a qualitative leap in status.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath. She knew that things were not that simple, even Yun Mengqi and Zhou Yitong had come, was Su Zeyi afraid that the dinner they were having would not be lively enough?


    "Does the Empress want to change clothes?" Seeing that Zhong Miao Yi did not move for a long time, the Ah Jiu found a place to talk to the both of them.


    Zhong Miao Yi retracted her consciousness. She couldn''t hide tonight, so she shook her head to indicate that there was no need to change her mind.


    Ah Jiu wanted to go and help her dress up, but he was stopped by Zhong Miao Yi: "Let''s go like this."


    Ah Jiu was stunned. "Empress, the emperor is here as well."


    The Zhong Miao Yi persisted, "Let''s go like this. The jade is heavy and my body can''t bear the weight right now."


    His words were not wrong, the Emperor could understand, if Zhong Miao Yi was not willing to wear it, he would not wear it.


    The bell was still busy in the kitchen, before Zhong Miao Yi left, she went to take a look at Zhong Jiming. Since she knew that she was taken care of very well with her wet nurse, she did not need to worry, it was just that Zhong Miao Yi wanted to replenish her energy.


    From the time they left Zhong Jiming''s room to the road in the main hall, Ah Jiu had always been protecting Zhong Miao Yi, and the servants had tried their best to avoid them as well. However, there were too many people, and most of them were carrying things, so they still walked carefully.


    When they reached the main hall, everyone was already seated, the atmosphere was at ease and happy. When Zhong Miao Yi came in from the outside, she was the first to see Zhong Miao Yi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi looked over. Her face did not reveal any expression, and directly walked to Su Zeyi and Yun Mengqi''s side to pay her respects.


    Su Zeyi had specially left a seat for her, it was right beside his on the left side. Beside his was a displeased Zhou Yitong, it was obvious that it was because of the Zhong Miao Yi that she couldn''t sit next to him.


    On the other hand, Zhong Miao Yi sat down in a generous manner. Tang Yao was sitting diagonally across from her, her eyes glued to her.


    By now, no one was laughing at her for not wearing the Pearl Jadeite. However, Tang Yao still couldn''t help but think of that Zhong Miao Yi from back then.


    Su Zeyi asked her: "Why are you here just like that?"


    Zhong Miao Yi replied softly: "I feel a bit heavy, so I thought my head felt a bit lighter."


    Su Zeyi nodded in understanding, and did not say anymore, and patted the back of her hand, and said: "Sitting here today, everyone has known each other for a long time. The past young ones, more hot-blooded impulses, more memories, and more youth have all changed, and now that we can still sit here, it''s fate for us to be together. We will be together with you today, regardless of whether we are drunk or not."


    Seeing that he was about to drink, Ban Qiu was the happiest. He used the largest cup of wine and the one holding it up was also the highest.


    Everyone agreed with Su Zeyi. Although they no longer felt that intimate feeling they had before, it was still rare for them to be able to sit and talk with each other like this.


    Zhou Yitong kept nudging Zhong Miao Yi with her elbow, to the point that Zhong Miao Yi was in a very passive position. She had to wait for Zhou Yitong to cross the chopsticks before she could start using his chopsticks.


    Tang Yao had been paying attention to this matter the entire time. However, since he had no way to protect the Zhong Miao Yi, he furrowed his brows and stared at Zhou Yitong.


    Zhou Yitong did not think so, and was even pleased with herself, the movements of her hands became slightly larger, and when Su Zeyi saw it, he asked: "Rui Xia, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Yitong was startled for a moment, then laughed awkwardly: "Just now, my hand was unsteady, and accidentally touched Consort Yun."


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not say anything, but took the chance to buy some space for him to rest. She turned her head to look at Zhou Yitong, and then saw Ji Ji Ji by Zhou Yitong''s side.


    Zhou Ji was also very dissatisfied with Zhou Yitong''s actions. After Su Zeyi finished speaking, he even scolded his a little, telling her to be quiet and not to get burned.


    Ban Qiu was in charge of moving the atmosphere around to find the topic, it was his forte, and very quickly the atmosphere around the table became lively again, everyone''s laughter sounded out, and even the Zhong Miao Yi had a smile on her face.


    Yun Mengqi had always done very well on this point. As long as Su Zeyi was present, she would never be too willing to make things difficult for the Zhong Miao Yi, so Yun Mengqi chose to ignore the Zhong Miao Yi and talk about what happened when they were young at the palace. Although Yun Mengqi and Su Zeyi were not together as often as she and Su Zeyi were together, they still knew each other since childhood.


    Furthermore, the current Su Zeyi was very different from his usual cold and detached personality, so when Yun Mengqi talked about the past, she was willing to say a few words to her.


    Yun Mengqi was not particularly nostalgic, she just felt that today''s situation was suitable for her to say such a question. In the past, it was always carefree and relaxed, and when she spoke of it, it would make people''s hearts warm, as if she had returned to that time where she was carefree and carefree.


    It was just that Yun Mengqi did not consider that such a relaxed and satisfied feeling was only temporary. When she returned to reality, she would feel the emptiness in her heart grow bigger.


    How could a man ever numb himself with the past?


    "Miaoyi, are you not feeling well? Have you taken any medicine? " Su Zeyi chatted with Yun Mengqi for a while, then turned his head and said a few words of concern. He knew that the Zhong Miao Yi wasn''t willing to let others know about this, so he tried to ask her about it in a whisper.


    The Zhong Miao Yi shook his head slightly, "I will drink it later. Don''t worry your majesty, the entire Ah Jiu will remember this."


    Only then did Su Zeyi relax. He was also afraid that the decision he had made this time would cause harm to the Zhong Miao Yi, so he had been cautious all along.

 C313 Embarrassment

    Zhong Miao Yi had nothing to say, after eating something, she felt his stomach churning, so she decided to put down her chopsticks and not eat it.


    It was useless for Ah Jiu to be anxious by the side. The longer the child stayed in Zhong Miao Yi''s stomach, the more harm it would inflict on her. However, could any mother really say that she did not want this child anymore?


    Zhong Miao Yi couldn''t do it, she needed more time to accept it. She also wanted to spend a little more time with this child.


    Originally, everyone was in a happy mood, but Zhou Yitong suddenly thought about it and said loudly: "Master Tang is currently favored by the emperor, how come you are not married yet? And the Emperor doesn''t care? "


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the table became very subtle.


    There wasn''t anything inappropriate with Zhou Yitong''s words. Other than Zhou Yitong, who might not know much about the Zhong Miao Yi, Tang Yao, and Su Zeyi, the rest of the people were all familiar with each other.


    Everyone knew that this matter could not be brought up, so they all tacitly shut their mouths to discuss it.


    Zhou Yitong suddenly said this with a smile. Zhou Ji did not expect it, and was stunned.


    Yun Mengqi glanced at the expressions of Su Zeyi and Tang Yao, and laughed, "What do you mean by that? The Emperor is naturally concerned about Lord Tang, but in matters of marriage, it is still up to the parents to make the decision. When does the Emperor have the time to do that?"


    Zhou Yitong ignored Yun Mengqi and looked at Tang Yao. "Then does Master Tang have a woman he likes?"


    Zhou Ji took a deep breath. He was so frightened by Zhou Yitong that he almost couldn''t speak. "Stop talking!"


    Zhou Yitong struggled for a while: "What are you doing, why can''t you say it? "So what if I''m worried about Lord Tang for the emperor?"


    Yun Mengqi frowned and sighed, and immediately knew that Zhou Yitong was doing it on purpose. She wanted Su Zeyi to feel uncomfortable, and to suspect that Zhong Miao Yi and Tang Yao were trying to put him in such an awkward and disadvantageous situation.


    Speaking of which, even Yun Mengqi himself was not clear about why Zhou Yitong had suddenly become like this, from being close to the Zhong Miao Yi, everyone seemed to have their own reason. Regarding the story between the Zhong Miao Yi and Zhou Yitong, Yun Mengqi had never thought about it.


    After Zhou Yitong finished speaking, she turned towards Tang Yao with a pleased look on her face. She wanted to see exactly what Tang Yao was going to say.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yao unexpectedly said in a magnanimous tone, "Although we don''t have a suitable match for the time being, fate is a very delicate matter. As of now, the emperor''s worries are numerous, and Tang Yao doesn''t have the capital to start a family. Since the emperor has already agreed to it, it''s not like he doesn''t care."


    Su Zeyi and Tang Yao had already mentioned this before? The Zhong Miao Yi felt somewhat astonished. Logically speaking, the two of them shouldn''t have come here so casually, as Su Zeyi should have already tried to give Tang Yao a wedding.


    Zhou Yitong did not believe Tang Yao''s words at all. "Sir Tang is truly wholeheartedly working for the Emperor. I just don''t know if Sir Tang has any women he likes yet."


    Zhou Ji grabbed Zhou Yitong, wanting to drag her outside and ask her why she had done this.


    But Zhou Yitong didn''t seem to care at all. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhou Ji.


    Tang Yao was silent for a long time. Everyone was staring at him, waiting to hear what he had to say. Su Zeyi looked at Zhong Miao Yi, but Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes in confusion.


    "No one." After Tang Yao finished speaking, Zhong Miao Yi''s stifled sigh of relief disappeared.


    Tang Yao was protecting her as well as the Tang Family.


    Sure enough, after Tang Yao finished speaking, Su Zeyi smiled and said, "There will always be people in the future. We know very well what you have done for us.


    As he ate, his heart trembled with fear. Zhong Miao Yi heaved a sigh of relief as she remembered what Zhou Yitong had said.


    Zhou Yitong would not let her off easy, she had a way to make Zhou Yitong feel bad. Zhong Miao Yi was not a good person, she would never show mercy to people who wanted to hurt her.


    "Empress, it''s time to eat some medicine." Ah Jiu moved closer to Zhong Miao Yi''s ear and softly reminded him.


    It was already late, and seeing that Zhong Miao Yi did not have any more intentions to eat anymore, Ah Jiu ate the medicine first, then went out to take a walk.


    Sitting here, who knew what Zhou Yitong would say next?


    Hearing that, Zhong Miao Yi nodded her head, she himself heaved a sigh of relief, and after informing Su Zeyi, he left with Ah Jiu to help him drink the medicine.


    Although everyone felt it was strange that Zhong Miao Yi suddenly left the stage, they did not inquire too much about it. After all, Su Zeyi had already nodded his head in agreement.


    Other than Ban Qiu and Su Zeyi, no one else knew that drinking the medicine would be safe for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    After dinner, the servants were much more relaxed as they talked in groups of twos and threes. Other than those who had to wait in the main hall, the people beside them were all relatively relaxed. Finally, there were no more people coming and going in the corridor.


    Zhong Miao Yi returned to her room. After drinking the medicine, she actually did not plan to go back.


    If she and Tang Yao stayed together, it would only implicate Tang Yao. As long as the two of them maintained a certain distance between each other, Su Zeyi would no longer make things difficult for Tang Yao.


    After all, Tang Yao had been promoted ever since she entered the palace. He hoped that this matter wouldn''t affect him in any way.


    Ah Jiu brought the medicine, which was still very hot. He also came back along with the bell that he went to help in the kitchen.


    She did not know what had just happened, so she asked the Ah Jiu, "Does the Empress still want to go after drinking the medicine?"


    Ah Jiu frowned: "I''m not going anymore."


    "What''s wrong?" Bell walked to Zhong Miao Yi''s side, and looked him up and down: "Is there something wrong with the Empress?"


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed: "No, I''m just tired. Let''s not go and watch the show."


    This made it impossible for Zhou Yitong to make use of this opportunity.


    But the Zhong Miao Yi was careless because she did not expect Zhou Yitong to actually follow her out.


    She listened outside Zhong Miao Yi''s door for a while, not knowing why Zhong Miao Yi wanted to take the medicine, but her instincts told her that she must have heard of some incredible thing.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not notice much. When she was about to drink the medicine, she saw a corner of the dress outside the door. It looked very familiar: "Who''s there?!"


    If it were any ordinary person, their first reaction would definitely be to run. After Ah Jiu finished shouting, Zhou Yitong directly walked in.


    Zhong Miao Yi was surprised for a moment and put down the medicine bowl in her hand.

 C314 Secrets

    "Are you sick?" Zhou Yitong leaned over and stared straight at Zhong Miao Yi''s medicine bowl.


    "Would a concubine do something like that?" The Zhong Miao Yi ridiculed him, feeling that she was really unhappy with Zhou Yitong''s current state.


    It was one thing for her to come and listen to him, but he was still acting as if it was natural for him to ask Zhong Miao Yi if she was sick.


    Zhou Yitong could hear the ridicule in Zhong Miao Yi''s voice. She was a little embarrassed, but she still wanted to dig out something from her Zhong Miao Yi''s mouth.


    "Don''t say it? "Then I''ll ask the imperial physician." Zhou Yitong self-righteously threatened Zhong Miao Yi, which made him even more ridiculous.


    "You think the imperial physician will tell you?" Or do you think you''re stronger than what Su Zeyi said? " Zhong Miao Yi warned her, Su Zeyi knew about this matter. If he was sensible, she would know not to be too interested in this matter, otherwise, it would not be so fun for Su Zeyi to pursue this matter.


    Zhou Yitong was stunned, she still did not know why Zhong Miao Yi took the medicine.


    The Ah Jiu and the bell protected the Zhong Miao Yi. After saying this, the Zhong Miao Yi took out a medicinal bowl that just happened to be at a suitable temperature and drank it all in one gulp.


    This medicine was extremely bitter, so Zhong Miao Yi still drank it without any expression. It was just that she did not want to show it in front of Zhou Yitong.


    Zhou Yitong looked at Zhong Miao Yi coldly, as if she wanted to dig a hole in her face.


    "You really think I don''t know?" Zhou Yitong still did not give up. She just felt that there was a problem with the Zhong Miao Yi and there was also a problem with the medicine. If the Zhong Miao Yi had to follow her, there was also a problem.


    If she was able to dig out these problems, Zhong Miao Yi would definitely feel very uncomfortable.


    Even if she could not shake the position that the Zhong Miao Yi held in Su Zeyi''s heart, she would definitely not let the Zhong Miao Yi have a good time.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not care about Zhou Yitong, what she wanted to do, and what she thought was her own business. Zhong Miao Yi would not say another word, nor would she get entangled with Zhou Yitong.


    After returning to the palace, there were still many things waiting for her in despair. Zhou Yitong did not understand nor understand, the Zhong Miao Yi did not blame her, but she insisted on coming here to touch on Zhong Miao Yi''s bottom line, so the Zhong Miao Yi would not be able to tolerate her.


    "Are you done talking?" "Then you can leave. I need to rest, aren''t you going to the Emperor''s place?" Zhong Miao Yi looked at her and laughed, "Do you think I''m afraid of you? Don''t be so naive. Now that you''re in this place, do you think I won''t have anyone to support you with Zhou Ji''s support? It''s impossible for you to do whatever you want. "


    Zhou Yitong did not believe her. She went forward to take Zhong Miao Yi''s medicine bowl, but Ah Jiu stopped her, "My concubine, I believe you heard what my wife said. Please go back."


    Zhou Yitong coldly snorted, "Alright, you''ve grown quite capable before this. When I first entered the palace, didn''t you fight for it all and snatch it from me? What was happening now? Now that you have a useless monarch''s child, do you think that when the child grows up, you will be able to return to the former dynasty? "


    These words finally angered Zhong Miao Yi. She stood up and looked at Zhou Yitong: "Do you know that you are responsible for saying these words? Do I want to restore the former dynasty to its former glory, or do you wish for me to restore the former dynasty to the former dynasty from the bottom of your heart? "


    Zhou Yitong curled the corner of her mouth: "You know to rush? I thought you didn''t know what to do? "


    "Get out." Zhong Miao Yi had never been so angry before, she didn''t care about all the rumors and could bear all the attacks she received. She was just saying those malicious words to a child who was not even one year old, was it to make Zhong Jiming die a graveless death?


    Zhou Yitong really liked the look of her Zhong Miao Yi being enraged. She had thought that this woman would always be this indifferent, but she didn''t know that she would change for her own weakness.


    Zhou Yitong took a deep breath, and suddenly felt joy, she slowly returned to her senses and walked out of Zhong Miao Yi''s room with light footsteps, leaving behind not a single word.


    "Ah Jiu, let Shun Cheng and Shun De guard outside the door." Zhong Miao Yi felt a lingering fear in her heart. Fortunately, she didn''t mention the matter of pregnancy during their conversation just now. Otherwise, if Zhou Yitong had heard it, wouldn''t she have been thrown into a complete mess?


    Ah Jiu replied as he picked up his medicine bowl and went out to look for Shun Cheng and Shun De. It was very busy here and both of them did not bother to come over, who would have known that something like this would happen?


    Isn''t it all Zhou Yitong''s doing?


    The bell came to help the Zhong Miao Yi lie down, then sent someone to tell Su Zeyi that the Zhong Miao Yi''s body could no longer be in a good condition.


    Zhong Miao Yi should have avoided such an occasion from the very beginning, she simply shouldn''t have given Zhou Yitong the space to act.


    It was as if she had no way to live without finding a stain on Zhong Miao Yi''s body.


    Zhong Miao Yi was too tired to respond, it was the first time she had the intention to kill Zhou Yitong.


    She could not tolerate any existence that threatened Zhong Jiming''s life.


    Since Zhou Yitong was not afraid of death, and was not afraid of what the Zhong Miao Yi would do to her, she was extremely confident.


    She had always been soft-hearted towards the people in the palace and felt that everyone was a pitiful person. She didn''t really hurt Zhong Jiming and herself because the only person they wanted to get rid of was the Yun Mengqi that wasn''t easy to get rid of.


    But what Zhou Yitong was doing was getting more and more outrageous, and she was simply unable to control her. Zhong Miao Yi had no choice but to take it seriously.


    However, right now, the Zhong Miao Yi had no choice, so she could only wait until they returned to the palace. After these two days, Su Zeyi would bring Yun Mengqi to the mountain to offer sacrifice to the heavens, and at that time, she could beg Ban Qiu to bring her to a place to wander around. She hadn''t done this kind of thing for a long time, it seemed that these things were things that only the young Zhong Miao Yi would do when she was young.


    She wanted to have a good time and not think about anything before going back to the palace, just like how she was with Ban Qiu back then. It was cozy without any worries.


    Zhong Miao Yi had never looked forward to something like this in a long time.


    She sincerely wanted Ban Qiu to tell her a good story, and those stories would be able to support her through the endless years she had spent in the palace.


    She wanted to tell Zhong Jiming exactly how big the world was, and this vast world was the existence he was going to conquer. He did not belong to this world which belonged to the four directions, and his world was still far away.

 C315 Last

    No one knew what happened to Zhong Miao Yi after Zhou Yitong went back, but Su Zeyi did not come to look for her, nor did he seem to have made any movements afterwards.


    In the eyes of the ancestors, the heaven and earth nurtured all living beings, and they were the highest gods. The Heaven''s Sacrifice ceremony was a form of communication between man and the heavens, and the emperor personally presided over the Heaven''s Sacrifice ceremony. The altars for the sacrificial ceremony were usually circular, symbolizing the heaven and earth.


    When offering sacrifices to heaven, it was necessary to recite the rites, the melodies and the offerings, so there were many people who came along this time, and these things were prepared to show that people had contributed their labor to heaven as a form of reward for nourishing everything, and then prayed to heaven to be able to appreciate human suffering.


    The drought had persisted for more than a month, if it did not rain, there would be more and more refugees, and even Su Zeyi would not be able to control the situation.


    The places of sacrifice were all in the suburbs, so they were also known as'' the sacrificial ceremony ''.


    The mound was a circular altar, and the circle was the image of the sky.


    Before he sacrificed for the heavens, Su Zeyi and the important officials he brought all had to fast, to show their respect for the heavens and their sincerity. Therefore, in the past two days, no one had seen Zhong Miao Yi.


    Ban Qiu said that on the day of the sacrifice, Su Zeyi would bring everyone to the rear mountains early in the morning. The air on the mountain was cold and humid, and Su Zeyi had brought along all of his big fur capes.


    After they left, Ban Qiu could bring Zhong Miao Yi to the town in front.


    Because of this, Zhong Miao Yi looked forward to it for a few days. She even went to see the preparations for the Sacrifice of Heaven.


    Zhong Miao Yi had never seen such a formation before and thought it was strange, but she did not step forward.


    Ban Qiu appeared mysteriously all day, he suddenly appeared behind Zhong Miao Yi and smiled: "Did you see that? Tomorrow, they will go up the mountain. You can wholeheartedly tell them that you are not feeling well, and you won''t be afraid that I will tell Su Zeyi about it. "


    The corners of Zhong Miao Yi''s lips curled upwards, "You wouldn''t tell Su Zeyi that. If you tell him, he will definitely blame you. In the future, you won''t be able to bring me out to play, right?"


    Ban Qiu was being held tightly by the Zhong Miao Yi, and could only sigh: "Then there''s no other way, everything has been calculated by you, what can I say?"


    Zhong Miao Yi felt at ease. After she left that day, she did not ask anymore questions about what happened. Even if she did ask, it would only be a psychological obstruction for her, she could not do anything else.


    Zhong Miao Yi had already learned how to protect herself and not be influenced by her curiosity. There were some things that she couldn''t care less about, don''t ask too much or think too much, that was enough.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be gone for the whole day. I''ll take you to the town and play until it''s dark before coming back. They won''t notice." Ban Qiu was filled with confidence, with an expression waiting to be praised by the Zhong Miao Yi.


    However, the Zhong Miao Yi did not pay attention to him at all. After watching for a while, she turned around and left.


    Ban Qiu was like a little bug as she followed Zhong Miao Yi''s footsteps step by step, "Did Zhou Ji''s little sister have any conflicts with you?"


    "Why do you say that?" Zhong Miao Yi squinted his eyes, the expression on his face unnatural for a moment.


    No matter what, you are an old man who is following by Su Zeyi''s side. At the right time, you still have to take care of her, how can I not be moved and get beaten up when I''m here? You used to be a wolf. " Ban Qiu could not bear to see someone bully the Zhong Miao Yi the most, so she was not sure what was going on with this Zhou Yitong, so he came to ask the Zhong Miao Yi.


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed, feeling that Ban Qiu''s words were always a laughter that made others not know whether to laugh or cry: "I don''t get beaten up, those who need to be tidied up naturally need to be tidied up, none of them can escape. If the time is not right, we can''t do anything. "


    Ban Qiu pouted her lips and disagreed with Zhong Miao Yi''s words, "Some people, there''s no reason for her to have malicious intents towards you. Some people, you don''t know about her malice towards you, but don''t be stupid, don''t wait for others to hurt you before retaliating. You have to strangle everything in the cradle, otherwise, if something happens, you''ll cry in a place where you won''t even be able to cry!"


    Zhong Miao Yi turned around to look at Ban Qiu. "Are you teaching me how to survive?"


    Ban Qiu shook his head: "No, I''m telling you the way things are in your life, not everyone will change for the better, and not everyone will realize their own mistakes. She has hurt you, and maybe you have also hurt her unintentionally.


    Ban Qiu was like the big brother of the Zhong Miao Yi, and also like the life mentor of the Zhong Miao Yi. Other than Su Zeyi, the person who taught the most to the Zhong Miao Yi was Ban Qiu.


    He and Su Zeyi were different, Ban Qiu was a person who climbed and crawled his way out of the martial arts world, all these years, he had gradually retreated from the martial arts world and could not blend into the imperial court, so he was a person who could not be at ease, drinking and strolling in the flower gardens all day long, a leisurely life for Ban Qiu was the most suitable for him.


    He said that he did not want the Zhong Miao Yi to be absent from her life in the future. He wanted the Zhong Miao Yi to protect him well.


    Although the expression on her face was not good, her smile was still as sweet as ever, "Alright, I also hope that in the future, I will have you in my life. You better drink less wine, and leave it for me to drink with you in the future."


    Ban Qiu waved her hand. It was unknown if he agreed or not, but he pointed forward with her finger at the side: "There is a bunch of things waiting for him at Su Zeyi''s place. She can''t pull even a little bit of her body away."


    After speaking, he pointed to a different direction and said, "Tang Yao is over there. He''s waiting for you. Whether you want to go or not, that''s all up to you."


    The first reaction of the Zhong Miao Yi who looked at Ban Qiu in panic was actually one where Su Zeyi sent Ban Qiu to probe her.


    But then again, Ban Qiu would definitely not do such a thing. Tang Yao must have begged Ban Qiu for this, and Ban Qiu could not bear to see it happening.


    "Xiao Yi, I already said, as long as you want to do it, you have to do it. I''m in charge of other things, if you want to see him, you have to go see him. If you want to break it, I''ll go see him, it''s the same." Ban Qiu was stung by the Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes and casually explained.


    Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyes, her mind a mess.


    She still didn''t know what she owed Tang Yao in her entire life, but she definitely couldn''t go.

 C316 decisiveness

    Ban Qiu saw the light in Zhong Miao Yi''s eyes dissipate bit by bit, and she finally knew what Zhong Miao Yi would do next.


    She didn''t choose this out of fear of Su Zeyi. She wanted Tang Yao to let her go.


    Their fate had already been written in the heavens. If they wanted to forcibly reverse the situation, it was basically opposing the heavens.


    As long as Tang Yao was still alive and well, and as long as he was heartless enough, he would definitely be able to walk out of the past and enter a new life.


    This was the decision made by the Zhong Miao Yi. She looked in Tang Yao''s direction and let out a heavy sigh. "I''m not going. You can go."


    "You''re really not going?" Ban Qiu was a little astonished, but after thinking about it for a while, she felt relieved. It had already been a long time, so the Zhong Miao Yi would not abandon Zhong Jiming and follow Tang Qian.


    She was no longer a lonely person. She now had a worry at her side that prevented her from choosing death or to be as selfish as before.


    These. Perhaps Tang Yao didn''t understand, and the Zhong Miao Yi didn''t need him to understand either. Perhaps the only way he could learn to let go was to have a deep misunderstanding and enough disappointment.


    The Zhong Miao Yi made up her mind and walked towards her own courtyard. Ban Qiu did not follow him anymore.


    Only after Zhong Miao Yi walked far away did Ban Qiu lightly pat Zhou Yitong who was secretly watching from behind: "Rui Xia has a habit of peeking at you? This is not a good habit. "


    Zhou Yitong was so scared that she almost bit her tongue. Zhou Yitong covered her heart that was about to explode, staring at Ban Qiu in panic, even speaking unquickly: "You. What are you doing?! You want to scare me to death?! "


    Ban Qiu pursed her lips innocently: What is my concubine looking at?


    "None of your business!" Zhou Yitong knew that she had already been exposed, and with that, she turned to leave.


    How could Ban Qiu let her go just like that? He took a step forward to stop Zhou Yitong, and laughed: "Your concubine said she could come and go as she pleases, and didn''t even share with me what I saw and heard?"


    Zhou Yitong became a little angry from embarrassment, pointed at Ban Qiu and said: "Who do you think you are? "You dare to block my way, do you want to die?"


    Ban Qiu patted her chest in fear: "I am really afraid, but can you tell me how you are going to take my life? Tell Su Zeyi? Do you think I''m afraid of Su Zeyi? The person Su Zeyi invited out that day seemed to be his concubine and not me. "


    Ban Qiu was so angry that people would rather die than pay with their lives. Zhou Yitong was so angry that his entire body was trembling, yet she could not find any words to refute.


    This woman had an unfriendly attitude towards the Zhong Miao Yi. Ban Qiu reminding the Zhong Miao Yi was a reminder, but now that Zhou Yitong had fallen into his hands, she had no choice but to clean her up for the Zhong Miao Yi.


    Zhou Yitong was a complete stranger to her. If not for the fact that she followed Su Zeyi out this time, she would not have even known about the existence of such a person, nor would she have interacted with Ban Qiu in the slightest.


    including up till now, Zhou Yitong only knew that Ban Qiu was someone from Zhong Miao Yi''s side, and their relationship seemed to be something that couldn''t even be described as good.


    She clearly saw Ban Qiu and Zhong Miao Yi walking in separate directions, and she didn''t know how Ban Qiu got behind her.


    It seemed that Ban Qiu had some abilities, if she wanted to run, she would not be able to.


    Zhou Yitong was finally afraid. She stared at Ban Qiu for a while: "What are you trying to do?"


    Ban Qiu pointed at her own face. "You''re asking me what I want to do? What, wasn''t it my concubine who wanted to do something to me? How could I dare to do anything to you? "


    Zhou Yitong couldn''t stand Ban Qiu''s strange tone: "What the hell do you want! Just say it directly, there''s no need to waste your time here! "


    Then, Ban Qiu retracted her smile and looked at Zhou Yitong: "I don''t have anything else to say, only one thing, remember this, I don''t care what happens to you in the palace, I don''t care what happens to you. But now, outside the palace, I need to explain my rules to you properly, the Zhong Miao Yi is my man, whoever you want to attack, you can do it, but you are not allowed to do anything to the Zhong Miao Yi, if anything happens to her, I will take your life, understand?"


    Zhou Yitong was shocked by Ban Qiu''s tone, but she remained stubborn: "So it''s for the Zhong Miao Yi, you wouldn''t have any presumptuous thoughts towards her right? Does the emperor know? "


    Ban Qiu squinted her eyes and punched the wall beside him. Zhou Yitong screamed in fear and squatted down, looking at Ban Qiu with a terrified expression.


    She didn''t think that Ban Qiu would actually dare to attack;


    "You. You. "How dare you!"


    Ban Qiu looked down at her: "You better shut your mouth and not speak carelessly, if not, don''t blame Su Zeyi for killing you, and don''t blame me for not reminding you, Zhong Miao Yi is not someone you can touch, I will not pursue the matter regarding you following her, if I find out again, we will go in front of Su Zeyi, and see if you are unlucky, or me."


    After Ban Qiu finished this sentence, she retracted her hand, and coolly turned around and left.


    He simply didn''t care whether or not Zhou Yitong would go and mess with her. He only wanted to scare Zhou Yitong and let her remember.


    After Ban Qiu left, Zhou Yitong was still squatting there for a long time, unable to come to her senses.


    She didn''t know what kind of background the Zhong Miao Yi had, to have Su Zeyi protect her like this, to have Tang Yao patiently wait for her, and even to have someone who she had never heard of jump out to protect her.


    Even Zhou Ji. They both told themselves not to make the Zhong Miao Yi their enemy.


    All of these things encircled Zhou Yitong like a huge net. The more sshe didn''t know, the more he wanted to know. After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Yitong could only think of one person who could let her understand all these things.


    It was Yun Mengqi.


    Yun Mengqi and Zhong Miao Yi should have married at around the same time, so the matters regarding the Zhong Miao Yi could definitely not be hidden from Yun Mengqi. This was probably the reason why Yun Mengqi hated the Zhong Miao Yi to such an extent.


    She wanted to know more about Ban Qiu. The more details, the better. The only place she could get this information was where Yun Mengqi was.


    Because she didn''t dare to ask Su Zeyi, Zhou Ji wouldn''t necessarily tell her that Yun Mengqi was very easy to provoke, and with just a few words, she would definitely say something useful.


    So Zhou Yitong decided, she supported herself on the wall and slowly stood up. In order to follow Zhong Miao Yi, she did not bring her servant girl out, but now she had scammed him.

 C317 Town

    The Zhong Miao Yi didn''t go to Tang Yao''s place. Instead, she went straight back to her own courtyard. Even when she sat down inside, she was still unable to calm herself down.


    She did it. She really did it. Finally, she could refuse against Tang Yao.


    Since she had taken this step, then every step that followed would seem relaxed and natural.


    She didn''t regret making such a decision. So what if she met up with Tang Yao? Other than leaving a clue, there was nothing else that could be solved.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath and said to Ah Jiu, "Quick, bring Precious Tree here."


    Until now, she could only feel a trace of security while hugging Zhong Jiming.


    Ah Jiu quickly carried Zhong Jiming over. He used his face to rub against Zhong Jiming''s soft face, and smelled the nice smell of his milk. Slowly, his mood calmed down.


    Bell stood at the side and helped Zhong Miao Yi tidy up her clothes, "Empress, if we leave tomorrow, what will we wear? All they brought were skirts, and. It''s not going to get out on the street. "


    "Ban Qiu will solve all these problems, don''t worry." Ban Qiu must have known that Zhong Miao Yi did not have clothes that she could wear, so she would definitely have made preparations in advance. Zhong Miao Yi was not worried about this.


    Bell stopped his movements and looked at Zhong Miao Yi. "Empress, are we really going tomorrow? Really. Don''t you need to bring me and Aunt Ah Jiu along? "


    "Ban Qiu can protect me." This was Zhong Miao Yi''s answer, she just wanted to go out and relax, there was no need to go with Bell and Ah Jiu, the formation was just too big.


    Ban Qiu knew that she could not protect Zhong Miao Yi in the palace. As someone who had achieved great things, he had to plan and control the entire situation, but he could not do it alone. The Zhong Miao Yi needed the help of someone with courage and scheming.


    Coincidentally, Ban Qiu happened to know of such a person.


    There was a very mysterious family in the martial arts world. This family had always had its own set of unwritten rules and also had its own clan''s tacit understanding.


    This strategist clan was divided into the main clan and the outer clan, and the biggest characteristic was that they didn''t have to marry other clans.


    A few years ago, this clan suddenly disappeared without a trace in the martial arts forest. Ban Qiu and the clan leader were best friends, so they went to find out about this matter.


    But the complexity of this matter had far exceeded Ban Qiu''s imagination. It was only on the winter of last year that he found the final successor of this family.


    Ban Qiu did not tell Zhong Miao Yi that he was bringing her to see the final successor of her clan.


    This young miss was famous when she was twelve years old. At that time, the family of advisors was in the prime of their life. But once a family was too well-known, countless people wanted to eliminate them. This was the martial arts world.


    That young miss had been hiding in the depths of the family ever since she became famous. For some reason, she had never shown her face again.


    Ban Qiu brought Zhong Miao Yi out tomorrow quietly to visit the young miss of the fallen strategist''s family.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was resting well, and on the morning of the second day, Su Zeyi and the rest left the palace. Ban Qiu went to the fork in the road in front and called for a carriage, speaking of the nearest town, the carriage driver.


    Along the way, the horse carriage driver continued to drive while talking to Ban Qiu and the others, "Does this master wish to go to the town to gather some things?"


    Ban Qiu laughed: "Bring my sister to relax."


    The coachman nodded, "You two are right to come. There is a joyous occasion in the town today, and it will start at noon. It''s just right that we should go now."


    When the Zhong Miao Yi heard this, he asked curiously, "Oh? "How can there be any happy events at this time?"


    The coachman laughed out loud, "Lady, you don''t know this, ah. Today, the richest man in town, Sage Zhang, is competing for his daughter''s hand in marriage. I think this lord is not bad. That girl is very pretty."


    Zhong Miao Yi laughed and pushed Ban Qiu: "I think so too, we should go and try!"


    Ban Qiu frowned: "Stop messing around, no matter what you try, I won''t be able to make it to the clan! "Come on."


    After entering the small town, the coachman took a few turns and refused to leave, "Miss, you can go directly from here to there. If you are not allowed to enter the horse carriage, then I will have to trouble you to go by yourself."


    This was rather strange. Why didn''t they let the horse carriage go on a good road?


    "Why is that?" Zhong Miao Yi lifted the curtain. As expected, there were no carriages on the road ahead, and even very few people walked in and out.


    The carriage driver straightforwardly helped Zhong Miao Yi up, and helped her down, not going into details. He glanced at Ban Qiu, who probably knew about it, and passed the silver over to the carriage driver: "Thank you very much."


    The Zhong Miao Yi was in no hurry to ask Ban Qiu what was going on. The driver saw so much silver and kept saying that she wouldn''t need so much, but Ban Qiu insisted that he take it. She wanted him to come here and wait for them at dusk.


    The coachman was beaming with joy. This piece of silver was almost enough to cover several months of his income. After repeatedly agreeing to it, he went off to find a place to spend his time. He would return here in the evening.


    Ban Qiu stretched out her hand towards Zhong Miao Yi and an alley was right behind him. Ban Qiu smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    This street must have been abandoned. Along the way, all the doors were closed.


    When they finally reached the end of the hall, Zhong Miao Yi saw that the mansion was extremely dilapidated and probably haven''t been repaired for many years. She glanced at Ban Qiu and asked, "Where is this place?"


    Ban Qiu replied: "I''ll bring you to meet someone. She is a very powerful person, if you bring her back to the palace, she can help you. "She''s a bit inconvenient."


    Zhong Miao Yi was stunned, she did not know why Ban Qiu said that, what did it mean that it was inconvenient? What does it mean to be strong? Why did Ban Qiu say that she could help him?


    However, Ban Qiu was not ready to answer these questions. He went forward and knocked on the door.


    The Zhong Miao Yi waited for a good while before she could not help but ask: "Is there anyone in the Palace?"


    Ban Qiu nodded with conviction: "There are others too, I just don''t know if that girl went out or not."


    The Zhong Miao Yi no longer spoke and quietly waited. Ban Qiu went up and knocked on the door again, and this time even he herself frowned as she muttered: "At this time, it should be at home."


    The Zhong Miao Yi tugged on Ban Qiu''s sleeves: "How about we go somewhere else for now, and come over later. I''m afraid no one is around right now."


    Just as Zhong Miao Yi finished speaking, she heard the sound of the door opening and her heart skipped a beat. She didn''t know why, but she was feeling a bit nervous.

 C318 Chen Shen

    The gate was closed. In the bleak autumn wind, the mansion seemed to have lost its color due to the leaves falling down from the tree.


    A very young face peeked out from the crack of the door, the little girl''s eyes darted around, looking at Zhong Miao Yi outside, and asked in a small voice: "Elder sister, who are you looking for?"


    Her voice was soft and very cute.


    "Shen''er." Ban Qiu quickly moved closer and smiled at the little girl, "It''s me, I brought someone over to meet your young miss."


    "Big Brother Ban Qiu." When Shen''er saw Ban Qiu, she immediately laughed happily and nodded her head. Just as she was about to leave, she seemed to have thought of something, frowned her brows in distress and thought for a while, then asked: "But I don''t know who this big sister is. Miss said, other than big brother Ban Qiu, I can''t bring anyone else in, I was scolded by Miss before."


    Ban Qiu''s heart thumped, she simply squatted down and whispered to her, "Has someone else come here before?"


    The little girl nodded, "A big brother has come, and he is still hanging around the mansion."


    Ban Qiu''s heart sank, but she still smiled and said to the Shen''er: "It''s fine, go ahead. Just say that I brought a person here.


    When the Shen''er heard Ban Qiu say that she would not be scolded, her furrowed brows relaxed, and she ran in happily.


    Zhong Miao Yi could not help but feel displeased in her heart, "Why are we here? "What kind of lady is she? Why would she live here?"


    "This is a very long story. Miaoyi, do you believe me?" Ban Qiu smiled, purposely avoiding this question.


    "Of course I believe you, it''s just that." It was just that this was strange, the Zhong Miao Yi felt awkward. She was clearly here just to relax, why did she suddenly want to meet another person?


    Ban Qiu did not speak anymore. Very quickly, the Shen''er came back and opened the door as she jogged in. She poked her body out: "Big brother Ban Qiu, the young miss let you in."


    Ban Qiu smiled and nodded, then brought Zhong Miao Yi in.


    All along the way, the little girl was skipping and lively, especially talking to the Zhong Miao Yi with enthusiasm.


    "Elder sister, my young miss likes the peace and quiet, so I''m the only one by her side."


    "Miss is not feeling too well, sis, are you here to visit my Miss? It has been a long time since anyone has come to visit my Miss. " As Shen''er spoke, he lowered his voice. He was no longer as lively as he was before, as if he had thought of something sad.


    "Yes, I came to visit your young lady." Zhong Miao Yi could not bear to see this, so she consoled him with a soft voice. As expected, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he lifted his face to confirm it seriously and happily: "Really?"


    Seeing Shen''er laughing, Zhong Miao Yi also nodded seriously.


    Ban Qiu watched from the side and did not interrupt the two of them.


    After walking for a while, the Shen''er pointed to the courtyard in front of them. "We''re here.


    This was the first time Zhong Miao Yi had seen Chen Mai.


    Before that, Zhong Miao Yi had never come into contact with any woman who was an expert in the art of scheming.


    Ban Qiu whispered into the ears of the Zhong Miao Yi: "Chen Xu is the only descendant of the famous traitorous family in the martial arts world. She can help you."


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, and didn''t digest what Ban Qiu had just said.


    In the Zhong Miao Yi''s imagination, a woman who was good at scheming should have her own character and pride, and should be different from other women.


    However, this young miss Chen was not the same.


    She sat on a wheelchair with the table set low. The leaves of the ginkgo tree behind her were yellow and withered. They fell with the wind, forming a thick layer.


    She knew that Ban Qiu had arrived, and said softly: "Why aren''t you saying anything when an old friend has come? Is it my fault for not being well-received? "


    This Miss Chen was like a smooth and round pearl jade, quiet and dignified, looking at Zhong Miao Yi as though her heart had also calmed down.


    Ban Qiu laughed, then pulled Zhong Miao Yi along as she walked forward, "Why would I blame you? I''ve brought someone to see you. "


    Only then did Chen Zhong raise his head, and the Zhong Miao Yi was stunned. Chen Xu had a pair of beautiful eyes, but those eyes did not have any light, nor could they focus. He was blind.


    "It is inconvenient for Chen Long to welcome the distinguished guest personally. I apologize for my rudeness. Please forgive me."


    Her voice was soft, like silk.


    The Zhong Miao Yi was about a dozen steps away from him. Looking at Chen Long''s face, she inexplicably felt a little uncomfortable. "I was the one who came to visit, and disturbed you."


    "And a girl?"


    Zhong Miao Yi looked down and saw Chen Chang''s leg: "Your leg."


    Chen Ge did not seem to care at all. "I can''t stand up with my legs anymore, but it''s not a big deal. I''m used to it.


    "Is your leg a natural disaster or a man-made disaster?" Zhong Miao Yi asked subconsciously, but after she asked, she realized that she was being rude.


    Chen Jun''s eyebrows creased rapidly. Her legs were like thorns in her heart. It had been many years since she had heard such a joyful question. The thorns in her heart were stirred. Chen Yin''s smile vanished as he asked, "Is this the most important thing?"


    Ban Qiu sighed, and tugged at Zhong Miao Yi: "Chen Jie, the reason I brought her here, is to avenge you."


    The fingers holding the handrail suddenly tightened.


    Very soon, she relaxed again and smiled without changing her expression. "Revenge? You mean this girl can help me? "


    "Yes, as long as you give her a hand."


    The corners of Chen Xian''s mouth curled into a self-deprecating smile. "Chen Jie is a handicapped person, and knows his own abilities are shallow. If he can''t even save himself, who can he help with?"


    Zhong Miao Yi was a little disappointed. This girl did not seem to have any expectations for her own life, so how could she help her?


    Ban Qiu pushed Zhong Miao Yi a little: "Chen Shu''s experience is very tragic, you and her. We should be able to understand each other. "


    Ban Qiu had never said it like that before, he had never likened the Zhong Miao Yi to someone else. Presumably, Chen Jie knew about this as well, her face flickered. She had thought that no one in this world could understand her ambitions, yet Ban Qiu had saved her.


    Everyone said that a woman was inferior to a man. She had always scoffed at him. At the age of twelve, her name shook the world. Everyone knew that although she was a woman, she was definitely not inferior to a man!


    It was a pity that in her youth, even though she had mastered a myriad of techniques, she still didn''t know of the dangers of the human heart. Now that she was crippled, she couldn''t help but think of all the strange things that had happened in the past.


    Revenge, these two words were too far away from her.


    How could he take revenge if he was only scheming and had no rights!?


    Thus, she learned how to endure. She learned how to forget. She learned how to accept.


    This time, Ban Qiu brought Zhong Miao Yi here, and said that she could help her. Chen Long was silent for a long time, and finally said slowly: "Do you want to hear my story?"

 C319 Teenage

    Before Chen Zhong could even finish speaking, Zhong Miao Yi saw someone enter. Shen''er could not obstruct her on the way, so she had never seen this man before.


    This person really acted like a dog, dragging him in like he was an old man.


    A quick-witted manservant followed him in with a wide smile on his face.


    "Young Master Yu!" You can''t go! " Shen''er''s voice transmitted over. As expected, when Zhong Miao Yi glanced at Chen Changsheng''s face, his face had already turned ashen.


    From the looks of it, he did not come with good intentions.


    That person dragged it as if it were two to eight thousand people. The moment he saw Chen Yun, he hurriedly rushed over.


    "Chen Liu, don''t just sit here. I''ll take you out for a walk. How about it?"


    Zhong Miao Yi and Ban Qiu looked at each other in tacit understanding, and then moved towards the back.


    Chen Jie''s eyelids did not even twitch as he said with a cold and courteous expression, "Thank you for your trouble. I am a little tired today and do not want to go out."


    That person was a little regretful. "Ah? "So it''s like that."


    After recovering from his regret, he said with a shy face, "Chen Mian, if you get tired, I''ll push you back to rest. You still need someone to take care of you, don''t you?"


    Chen Jun''s brows twitched slightly as he said, "Many thanks for Young Master Yu''s concern. Shen''er, why haven''t you invited Young Master Yu out yet?!"


    When Master Yu heard that Chen Xian wanted to kick him out, he quickly moved to the side and hugged the pillar closest to him. "Chen Mu, why do you keep chasing me away!? I did something wrong! "


    Chen Jie sneered. "The Chen Family Temple is too small to accommodate a great Buddha like Young Master Yu. Young Master Yu, please."


    Master Yu heard that Chen Xu was determined to chase him away. Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore and smashed the pearl in his hand against the pillar with a bang. He shouted, "Chen Rong!"


    Chen Jie was also not to be outdone. Although he could not see with his eyes, his momentum was very strong: "Yu Cheng!"


    Zhong Miao Yi probably understood what was going on and felt that the play in front of him was very interesting. A period of love and hate was born from the destruction of her family.


    After being yelled at, Yu Cheng tried his best to restrain himself. With a "I will endure" expression, he forcefully repressed the curse that was about to come out of his mouth.


    Chen Jun showed no mercy at all. His words were full of sarcasm, "Young Master Yu, it''s best if you go back first, in case you suffer from my leisure here. My temper is just like this. There''s no need for Young Master Yu."


    Yu Cheng was a scoundrel who would never admit defeat, he raised his chin, exuding an evil aura, but it was hard to describe what it felt like.


    Yu Cheng patted his pillar leisurely. It was admirable for him to recognize nature as a coward.


    "Chen Yun, let me tell you, I''m still stuck here. Why don''t you tell me to leave? I won''t! Come hit me! "


    Chen Shen was raised at home when he was very young.


    At that time, the Chen family was still at the peak of its fame in the martial arts world.


    The Chen family''s planning techniques were divided into many different categories.


    A hundred years ago, it was a technique passed down from the ancestors, and it was only later on that the clan was divided.


    The Chen family is a line of inheritance, to the generation of Chen Ming, only Chen Yun a girl born.


    The Chen family''s old master was a person with backbone. Even if she was a girl, he would still have to train her to be the most outstanding girl, and she would also be able to inherit the Chen family''s business.


    In order to clean up the opposition in the family, Chen was raised in the Yu family, which had the best relationship with the Chen family.


    At that time, the Great Qi was prosperous and powerful.


    The import and export of merchants became the best way to make rich people. Many people came to visit the Yu Family, and the Yu Family quickly became the big business owner of Great Qi.


    The Yu Clan was extremely wealthy and had a large family; it didn''t care about having another child.


    Chen had lived at home from the age of six until he was ten.


    In these four years, Yu Cheng had bullied Chen Changsheng quite a bit.


    Yu Cheng, who was older than Chen Sheng, always liked to think of ways to bully Chen Ming. Seeing Chen Ge fall and cry, Yu Cheng''s initial complacency turned into a pain in his heart.


    The lady of the Yu family was a kind-hearted woman. At that time, Chen Jiu loved to chase after butterflies with his short arms and short legs. He mumbled, "Okay." "Good."


    After Yu Cheng was beaten up a few times, he started to play with Chen Xu. Seeing that she was about to fall, his heart trembled.


    After being unable to catch the butterfly, Chen Ying wanted to cry. Yu Cheng was so frustrated with her crying that she finally decided to personally go and catch the butterfly for Chen Zhong.


    Before he left, Yu Cheng slapped his own chest until it made a tinkling sound: "Waiting, I''ll catch butterflies for you tomorrow!"


    Sure enough, Chen Zhong suddenly stopped crying and looked at him seriously with red eyes. "Really?"


    Yu Cheng nodded affirmatively: "It''s true! Don''t cry! It''s so ugly, I''ll catch the butterfly for you tomorrow! "


    As expected, Chen Jie obediently nodded his head and stopped crying.


    But at that time, Yu Cheng was just a kid who liked to play. When he returned after playing with his academy friends in the mud, it was already dark.


    Chen Long did not wait for her butterfly. This time, the light in her eyes gradually faded. She did not cry. Instead, she turned around and went back to her room in disappointment.


    From that moment onwards, Yu Cheng started to panic.


    Chen Mu hadn''t left his room for an entire day. The butterflies that Yu Cheng had caught had already died, so he placed them at Chen Mu''s door, hoping that Chen Mu would forgive him.


    But when he came into the little courtyard in the evening with the chestnut cake the old housekeeper had brought with him, Chen Yun grabbed a handful of pebbles and threw them at him.


    He mumbled, "Big liar! Don''t look for me anymore! "


    After throwing the stone, Chen Min ran back to his room and closed the door.


    After buying the chestnut cake, he did not manage to please Chen Jiu. Yu Cheng sat on the stairs to eat it himself and reflect on himself.


    Unfortunately, before he could reflect, Chen began to go to the private school.


    The things Chen was going to learn were a secret. Since that day, she had been busy. She had too many things to learn all day long.


    Yu Cheng couldn''t find Chen Zhong to play with. When he saw him occasionally, Chen Shen didn''t pay attention to him.


    Yu Cheng did not know when he had started to stare at Chen Mu, but he knew that he wanted to talk to Chen Shen.


    Yu Cheng talked to Chen Xu again after he went to the private school for a week.


    Seeing that Yu Cheng had come over, Chen Xu pouted and ignored him.


    Yu Cheng chuckled as he walked over: "Little sister Chen Rong, look. I''ve come to play with you."


    He put the bottle in front of Zhang''s eyes.


    Chen Jun blinked his large eyes as he glanced at it, then turned his head. "I don''t want it anymore."


    Then he said, "Don''t close it."


    Yu Cheng was speechless. The butterfly that he had painstakingly captured was about to be released in a moment.

 C320 fixed marriage

    However, there was nothing Yu Cheng could do about it, he was here to make peace, he could only nod his head, opening the stopper with his hand, and then flapped his wings to fly away after sensing the flow of the wind.


    After being sullen for so many days, Chen Xu was finally happy, her smile in Yu Cheng''s eyes, was something she could never forget.


    That day, Chen Jie was especially adorable, hugging Yu Cheng''s hand, her eyes shining brightly.


    At that time, Yu Cheng had felt that his hateful Chen Suo had already become his favorite Chen Suo.


    Yu Cheng and Chen Liu''s engagement was set at the age of ten.


    The ten-year-old Chen Mu was already a little girl who had been in the private school for several years. Chen Mu was very smart, exactly like how the Chen Family was supposed to be this year. Yu Cheng could not coax her, and was often despised by her.


    Chen Zhong was simply too smart. She had inherited the Chen family''s wisdom. She could immediately remember anything she wasn''t taught. No matter what it was, her mind could always move very quickly. It was normal for her to go against her words.


    In order to let Chen Ju have someone to rely on in the future, the master of the Chen family chose the Yu family to marry Chen Zeng.


    Yu Cheng, who was 12 years old, followed behind Chen Jie all day, but she was no longer a little girl who could not walk steadily.


    Yu Cheng would often shamelessly lie in front of her: "Chen Yun, you are my adopted daughter-in-law. In the future, you have to marry me, so you have to treat me better!"


    Chen Xu rolled his eyes, and slipped under''s open arms: "Yu Cheng! Men and women should not be intimate with each other! "


    Yu Cheng asked angrily.


    Although in the home, but the things that should be learned, Chen Shen was like a decline in learning.


    Chen Zhong was already used to Yu Clan being her home, and was also used to bickering and playing with Yu Cheng.


    Whether it was Yu Cheng or Chen Mian, both of them thought that they would slowly grow up like this.


    Until the day Chen left, it was a cloudy, rain-drenched day.


    The torrential rain had been pouring down the previous night, washing away the dust on the road. The air was filled with a cold and unpleasant smell, and the sound of the rain lapping against the road made one''s heart uncontrollably restless.


    Chen had not been home for four years. She did not want to go, but there was no other way. She had to go.


    Her father said that the Chen family needed her back. As long as this period of time passed, they would be able to return.


    Chen Zhong did not cry, but Yu Cheng was the one crying instead. Chen Xu impatiently wiped the tears off Yu Cheng''s face, "What are you crying for, I''ll be back soon!"


    Yu Cheng was still crying uncontrollably, pulling at Chen Ming, unwilling to let go. Chen Ge also felt a vague uneasiness in his heart, but there was nothing he could do, he could only leave.


    Chen Jie just did not expect that this walk, is the beginning of a lifetime of pain.


    The Chen family was gone, and she still couldn''t accept this fact. When she was twelve years old, she was famous, but for some reason, she lost her eyes that could see, and her legs that could stand.


    She did not know if Yu Cheng came to look for her, until the Chen Family was slaughtered by others. She was then escorted to escape in the night, and for an entire month, she lived as if she was living in hell.


    Yu Cheng would never understand, he also wouldn''t understand. This kind of experience was something that Chen Ming would never forget for the rest of his life.


    She wanted revenge, but there was no door for it.


    If she wanted to find the real culprit and avenge her parents, she would have to give up everything. She needed someone powerful to help her.


    Now that the person was right in front of her, Zhong Miao Yi, she did not understand this woman, just like how Zhong Miao Yi did not understand her either.


    Ban Qiu was the one who was tying strings the whole time, but Chen Ming still agreed to it.


    She promised to enter the palace. As long as she could seek revenge, she would do everything.


    She had nothing left, so whether she lived or died in front of her, Chen had nothing to fear.


    When Zhong Miao Yi came out of the Chen Mansion, her face was already solemn.


    Ban Qiu did not say anything, he knew that the Zhong Miao Yi needed some time to digest what Chen Long had said, so she only followed Zhong Miao Yi silently.


    There was no point in taking a break. Zhong Miao Yi did not feel relaxed and was even more tired.


    She should be helping Chen Min. After all, the conditions Chen gave were very attractive. They both had what the other wanted, so why couldn''t they cooperate?


    Zhong Miao Yi walked out of the abandoned alley. Not far ahead, another street was bustling with noise and excitement, as if it was isolated from the world.


    Zhong Miao Yi took a deep breath, then said to Ban Qiu: "I will help Chen Jie, at that time, bring her and mix with the team, and leave the matters after entering the palace to me."


    Seeing that the Zhong Miao Yi had agreed, Ban Qiu heaved a sigh of relief: "Xiao Yi, if Chen Jie can help you achieve your wish, I won''t be by your side. If I let Chen Sheng help you, my heart would feel better."


    Zhong Miao Yi knew that Ban Qiu was worried that she would be unable to move an inch within the palace. Chen Ge''s schemes were top among the best, and he would even need to use them against Su Zeyi, not to mention those girls from the harem.


    With Chen Long present, Zhong Jiming could grow up safely. Furthermore, he could learn a lot from Chen Xian.


    Zhong Miao Yi believed that no matter if Chen Ming was able to see with his eyes or not, it would be inconvenient to walk with his legs. Since Zhong Miao Yi had promised to bring Chen Ming into the palace, she definitely could not go back on her words.


    It was because Ban Qiu knew the personality of the Zhong Miao Yi that she felt that she and Chen Shen were close friends.


    And what Chen Zhong had to do during this period of time was to make proper preparations. After a few days, Zhong Miao Yi would bring Chen Chen along with him when he returned to Luan City.


    In that case, the matter was resolved.


    "Do you want to go to the town to take a look?" Ban Qiu felt a bit of guilt in her heart. Originally, Zhong Miao Yi had happily followed along, but because of him, her good mood had been ruined.


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, she was already a little tired. "I''m a little tired, let''s find a place to sit and go back home."


    Ban Qiu replied and looked at her worriedly, "Are you a child or not?"


    Ban Qiu was afraid that if anything happened to the Zhong Miao Yi, she would come looking for her and kill her.


    Zhong Miao Yi waved her hand, "No, it''s my own mind that is in a mess. I wanted to sit down and rest. I didn''t expect Chen Long to be like this. "


    Ban Qiu sighed, indeed, no one would feel comfortable listening to those stories.


    He brought Zhong Miao Yi to a random restaurant and sat down. The room was quiet and the environment was good. Zhong Miao Yi looked out the window and sighed.

 C321 Unable to fall asleep

    On the night Su Zeyi returned from the sacrificial ceremony, he stayed at Zhong Miao Yi''s place.


    The clatter of the clappers echoed through the courtyards, sounding even more desolate and prolonged.


    Zhong Miao Yi woke up from her sleep. She did not sleep well tonight, but the noise outside told her that it was already five o''clock in the morning. Zhong Miao Yi blinked her eyes, no longer feeling sleepy.


    The candle was soaked in melted wax, and the pea-like gloss seemed ready to go out at any moment.


    Zhong Miao Yi laid still, staring at the darkness outside the window, not knowing what she was thinking about. Even though the one hugging her was Su Zeyi, she still felt warmth, she had already discovered long ago that people like Su Zeyi had similarly warm chests.


    The Zhong Miao Yi laughed silently. Actually, that was all she wanted all this time.


    A man willing to protect her, a home she could rely on to stay away from, she couldn''t sleep. At night someone held her.


    It was enough with this, and the current Su Zeyi had already done it, so she shouldn''t make too much of a request.


    As for the future. When the day comes that Su Zeyi gets tired of his, at least she would still have Zhong Jiming.


    ''s arm moved a little, probably because she was feeling a little numb from the pillow. Zhong Miao Yi moved a little to give Su Zeyi some distance, but she did not know whether Su Zeyi had woken up or not.


    He suddenly twisted her around with his other hand. Zhong Miao Yi was startled, and when she turned her head back, she could see Su Zeyi''s cold eyes shining under the dim candlelight.


    "Where are you going?" He sneered, his laughter somewhat muffled.


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment, and then stung by Su Zeyi''s question and eyes.


    "Don''t say it?" Su Zeyi also sat up, his eyes filled with danger, "Where did you go today?"


    He finally found out. Zhong Miao Yi lowered her eyelashes, not wanting to explain.


    Su Zeyi angrily pinched Zhong Miao Yi''s cheek, his gaze was filled with helplessness and viciousness. Zhong Miao Yi knew what he wanted to do, so she subconsciously pushed him. "No way!"


    Su Zeyi bent over and kissed her, as if he was going to suck her dry! Zhong Miao Yi pushed twice, but did not push Su Zeyi away.


    He hated it, he bit hard on Zhong Miao Yi''s lips, and the smell of blood helped Su Zeyi sober up a little: "Where did you go?" He let go and asked again.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s stubbornness rose again.


    Su Zeyi was once again agitated by Zhong Miao Yi''s actions. He dejectedly flipped over on his back, the coldness of his body spreading all over his heart, and closed his eyes.


    He knew the result, but he still could not help but look at Zhong Miao Yi. Her enthusiasm had already subsided as she laid in his arms in a stiff manner, her eyes drifting towards the bed frame.


    Had she gone to look for Tang Yao? Zhong Miao Yi refused to say anything, causing Su Zeyi''s heart to ache helplessly. She couldn''t even hate her!


    Zhong Miao Yi gradually closed her eyes. When she woke up, Su Zeyi was already gone. Last night, after tormenting herself for an entire night, her fatigue broke out, and Zhong Miao Yi moved, hoping to find a comfortable position.


    It was very noisy outside. Although her courtyard was the quietest corner of the courtyard, the sounds of human voices still rang out incessantly. Zhong Miao Yi rubbed her head as her temples started to ache.


    Ah Jiu and Bell were sitting under the porch in the sun as they spoke softly. Each and every word was extremely clear to Zhong Miao Yi.


    "What''s wrong with the Empress and the emperor now?" The bell asked, in exchange for Ah Jiu''s silence. Ah Jiu looked through the door and sighed, "I don''t know."


    "He will be returning to the palace in two days. Will he be able to?" You''re not coming to the Eternal Nightfall Pavilion again? "


    The sound of the bell was lowered.


    "What nonsense?" The Ah Jiu scolded him, "When Master finally understands how the Emperor treats Master with such care, you can just give in to him."


    "Aunt is right."


    After saying that, the two of them started laughing, and after a while, Ah Jiu sighed, "It''s just that Master''s body is weak, I wonder if we can still return."


    Zhong Miao Yi turned around and faced the bed. She wrapped her blanket tightly and even felt waves of coldness.


    Zhong Miao Yi was still sleeping soundly, so when Su Zeyi pushed open the door and entered the room, he immediately woke up. Why is he back? Zhong Miao Yi did not move, nor did she open her eyes. Just lying like that was probably because the sacrifice of the gods had already ended, which was why she was so relaxed.


    "Did she eat lunch?" She heard Su Zeyi''s soft voice asking the Ah Jiu bell that followed in.


    "To reply your majesty, I haven''t." Ah Jiu sighed, sounding a little guilty.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" Su Zeyi was immediately furious, his voice also became louder, scaring the Ah Jiu and the bell so much that they quickly kneeled down.


    "Your majesty, the Empress''s appetite hasn''t lasted much longer. Eating it will only make her feel worse." The Ah Jiu retorted as she glanced at the Zhong Miao Yi lying on the bed.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed helplessly. She knew that Su Zeyi was doing this on purpose, so she turned around and said softly, "I didn''t want to eat it myself. Why did you get angry at them?"


    Su Zeyi looked at her coldly, then walked to the side of the bed and hugged her: "Aren''t you hungry?" He harrumphed. His condition was already bad. How could he continue without eating?


    Zhong Miao Yi shook her head, her body was so sore that she couldn''t hold on anymore and she wanted to lie back down.


    Su Zeyi realized that there was something wrong with Zhong Miao Yi''s expression, his forehead was still covered densely in sweat. She frowned, and reached out to touch Zhong Miao Yi''s forehead.


    "Why is he sick?!" Su Zeyi frowned, he suddenly felt pain in his heart, "If you''re sick why didn''t you say so! You don''t even know yourself?! "


    It was only then that the Zhong Miao Yi felt relieved. So she was sick, no wonder she felt so uncomfortable. "It''s fine, if the emperor is worried, then we can just look at the imperial physician."


    "Why aren''t you going and asking for the imperial physician?!" Su Zeyi roared, but who knew who it was. Ah Jiu quickly got up and went outside to get the imperial physician.


    Zhong Miao Yi sighed, her heart aching as she knelt on the ground, at a loss of what to do. "Pour me a cup of water, I''m thirsty."


    Su Zeyi was still angry, he stared at her: "You want to anger me to death, then I''ll be happy?"


    "Go down! All of you, go down! " He took the water from the bell and let it out.


    Because the Emperor was angry, the imperial physicians who came to take his pulse were all trembling in fear. Su Zeyi ordered the imperial physicians to bring food over, and the servants were exceptionally cautious.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not want to argue with him, he only wanted her to eat, and she had endured Su Zeyi''s anger for no reason.


    The imperial physician only briefly checked his pulse before sighing with a little guilt. He forced a smile and said, "Your majesty, I''m afraid the Empress won''t be able to wait until we return to the palace to give birth. The Empress is angry, and if we don''t choose now, our lives will be in danger."


    Su Zeyi was startled for a moment, and then said: "Then why aren''t you preparing?! What are you doing here?! We''ll start today! We cannot allow any mishap to occur to our concubines! "

 C322 fall of hair

    Su Zeyi had said that Zhong Miao Yi was going to be born tonight.


    The entire courtyard had been sealed off, not a single bit of information could be leaked.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s entire body felt sore and weak. She quickly fell asleep after drinking the medicine given by the imperial physician.


    Falling womb was not as painless as Zhong Miao Yi had imagined. After drinking the medicine for around an hour, Zhong Miao Yi felt pain in her lower abdomen.


    The pain had persisted for a long time as cold sweat flowed down Zhong Miao Yi''s body. She could feel something slipping out from her lower body and she was completely muddle-headed. She was in so much pain that she could only hear the Ah Jiu''s and the bell''s voices. Not really.


    When Zhong Miao Yi woke up again, the sky was already bright. The imperial physician said that she was fine now and would be able to stay alive for the time being.


    Therefore, Su Zeyi decided to stay in the other palace and prepared to wait for Zhong Miao Yi''s body to recover before returning to the capital.


    Once the days were calm and peaceful, they would pass by very quickly.


    On the warm brick bed of the Zhong Miao Yi, with a peaceful mood, she joked and laughed with the Ah Jiu.


    "Empress, look. Young Master really likes this joke." The Ah Jiu smiled and said, and even affectionately placed her hand on Zhong Jiming''s hand, "You can tell that he was lively and lively with a glance".


    "I''d like to have a girl." Zhong Miao Yi smiled faintly, and looked at Zhong Jiming with a gentle expression.


    It was drizzling outside, the curtains of the palace were raised from time to time as the maids went in and out. A cool breeze blew in, Zhong Miao Yi pulled up her blankets.


    Suddenly, there was movement outside the courtyard, and when the Zhong Miao Yi heard Shuncheng''s voice, she quickly pulled up the curtains and walked in: "Esteemed Empress, something happened."


    Zhong Miao Yi was startled for a moment. "What''s wrong?"


    Shun Cheng gasped for breath, and said: "The Emperor has personally dealt with the Tang Family, and killed everyone from the Tang Family. "Bye!"


    Zhong Miao Yi''s face froze. Hair? To the faraway edge?


    She didn''t cry. Before she even had the chance to grieve, her heart was filled with a freezing despair. She was the one who had harmed Tang Yao. It had to be her.


    That day, when Su Zeyi asked her, why didn''t she explain?


    If it wasn''t for her. How could send Tang Yao away?


    She heard Ah Jiu and the bell suddenly scream in panic. Their bodies, which were weakened due to being pregnant, finally couldn''t hold on anymore as the world spun around them. Warm liquid gushed out of their bodies and flowed into the quilt with their legs wet and hot.


    When she fell down weakly, she only saw Ah Jiu and the blurry face of the bell.


    Because of the pain, her syncope ended for a short period of time. The long and arduous journey had confused her consciousness. When she was feeling pain the most, Zhong Miao Yi even felt like she was about to die.


    In the hazy scene, the Zhong Miao Yi saw Tang Yao''s face. His eyes were still as gentle as ever as he looked at her.


    The tearing pain made her scream out loud, clutching at the towel tied to the bed, and she heard the child''s loud cry.


    Whose child?


    Is it Zhong Jiming?


    "Yes." She didn''t know if she had shouted this name yet, but Zhong Miao Yi''s mind was in chaos. The pain slowly dissipated, and then there was nothing.


    When Zhong Miao Yi woke up, there were a lot of people in the room.


    Zhong Miao Yi opened her mouth with difficulty: "It''s good."


    No one heard her, but she suddenly became very anxious and shouted loudly, "Let it be known!"


    It was only then that Ah Jiu noticed that Zhong Miao Yi had woken up and hurriedly carried Zhong Jiming to his side. "Empress, the Young Noble is here."


    Just from the moment Zhong Miao Yi fainted, Zhong Jiming had been crying, as if she was also calling for Zhong Miao Yi.


    Seeing that Zhong Jiming wanted to touch him, Zhong Miao Yi didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand.


    Zhong Jiming trembled, looking as if he was struggling.


    This child. Anyone could abandon him, but only the Zhong Miao Yi could.


    Ah Jiu carefully walked in with a small tray in her hand. Her hands were trembling slightly, and a few drops of the medicine had come out from her bowl.


    Su Zeyi followed them in and with a dark expression, he raised the medicine bowl and placed it next to Zhong Miao Yi''s mouth.


    Zhong Miao Yi did not make any movements, she really did not want to see Su Zeyi''s face.


    Just like that, Su Zeyi held onto the bowl, looked at the expressionless Zhong Miao Yi lying on the bed, and ordered in a low voice, "Drink the medicine!"


    Ah Jiu was a little afraid that the Duke would be angry at Zhong Miao Yi, but he just looked straight at him without saying anything.


    "Take the child away." He did not look away from Zhong Miao Yi''s face.


    Ah Jiu didn''t know what to do now, but she carried Zhong Jiming up once again. Originally, the only one who could give Zhong Miao Yi an idea was Su Zeyi, but now that Su Zeyi looked like he was going to eat someone, who could give him an idea?


    Su Zeyi reached out his hand coldly and told Ah Jiu, "Give me the child."


    The Zhong Miao Yi did not react and left.


    If Su Zeyi dared to kill Zhong Jiming, she would die in front of him.


    Zhong Miao Yi closed her eyes. She did not look at Zhong Jiming, nor did she dare to. She was afraid that if she looked at it again, she wouldn''t even have the courage to die.


    Zhong Miao Yi''s reaction caused Su Zeyi to feel completely disheartened. He had only sent Tang Yao away, was she really going to die like this?


    "Miaoyi." He was so patient that his voice trembled. "Look at this child. Look at him."


    He indeed owed Zhong Miao Yi, but Su Zeyi never would have thought that he would fall to such a pathetic state.


    When Zhong Miao Yi''s lifeless eyes appeared in front of him, he finally admitted his wrongs. She should have let her go back then. She should have let her and Tang Yao leave.


    This way, they wouldn''t suffer each other anymore.


    He couldn''t tolerate Tang Yao''s presence here. He couldn''t tolerate the fact that Tang Yao would rather be married off than marry him.


    However, if he really did that, he would end up in such a sorry state.


    His pain was even more so for her.


    Su Zeyi''s fingernails dug into his flesh, the sharp pain making him feel better. Even if the current Zhong Miao Yi did not let go of his grip and was scalded to a crisp, she would not be able to connect to him anymore.


    He couldn''t even hold her heart back. The only thing that could hold her back and warm her up was this restless and inexperienced child in his arms!


    "Miaoyi, you''ve already suffered enough. Do you want him to be like you?!"


    Su Zeyi shouted as tears rolled down Zhong Miao Yi''s face. That''s right, she was suffering too much.


    However, she was simply too tired. Even though it was like this, Su Zeyi was still unwilling to let Tang Yao go, still unwilling to believe her.


    Zhong Miao Yi was unwilling to open her eyes, so Su Zeyi was in a sorry state. He quickly threw Zhong Jiming beside her and stood up. "All of you, leave!"